Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

415

Click here to load reader

description

Handbook

Transcript of Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Page 1: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton
Page 2: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

i

Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Page 3: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

This page intentionally left blank

Page 4: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

iii

Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ByKenneth E. Heselton, PE, CEM

MARCEL DEKKER, INC.New York and Basel

THE FAIRMONT PRESS, INC.Lilburn, Georgia

Page 5: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

iv

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Heselton, Kenneth E., 1943-Boiler operator's handbook / by Kenneth E. Heselton p. cm.Includes index.ISBN 0-88173-434-9 (print) -- ISBN 0-88173-435-7 (electronic)

1. Steam-boilers--Handbooks, manuals, etc. I. Title.

TJ289.H53 2004621.1'94--dc22

2004053290

Boiler operator's handbook / by Kenneth E. Heselton©2005 by The Fairmont Press, Inc. All rights reserved. No part of this publicationmay be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic ormechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information storage and re-trieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher.

Published by the Fairmont Press, Inc.700 Indian TrailLilburn, GA 30047tel: 770-925-9388; fax: 770-381-9865http://www.fairmontpress.com

Distributed by Marcel Dekker, Inc.270 Madison Avenue, New NY 10016tel: 212-696-9000; fax: 212-685-4540http://www.dekker.com

Printed in the United States of America10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

0-88173-434-9 (The Fairmont Press, Inc.0-8247-4290-7 (Marcel Dekker, Inc.)

While every effort is made to provide dependable information, the publisher,authors, and editors cannot be held responsible for any errors or omissions.

Page 6: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

v

Chapter 1 - OPERATING WISELY .............................................. 1Why wisely? .......................................................................... 1Prioritizing ............................................................................. 1Safety ....................................................................................... 5Measurements ....................................................................... 7Flow ...................................................................................... 13What happens naturally ................................................... 14Water, steam and energy .................................................. 15Combustion .......................................................................... 18The central boiler plant ..................................................... 25Electricity .............................................................................. 26Documentation .................................................................... 31Standard Operating Procedures ...................................... 33Disaster Plans ...................................................................... 36Logs ....................................................................................... 37

Chapter 2 - OPERATIONS .......................................................... 45Operating Modes ................................................................ 45Valve manipulation ............................................................ 45New startup ......................................................................... 49Dead plant startup ............................................................. 62Normal boiler startup ........................................................ 63Emergency boiler startup .................................................. 65Normal operation ............................................................... 67Idle equipment .................................................................... 69Superheating ........................................................................ 72Switching fuels .................................................................... 73Standby operation .............................................................. 75Rotating (alternating) boilers ........................................... 76Bottom blowoff ................................................................... 77Annual inspection .............................................................. 78Operating during maintenance and repairs .................. 80Pressure testing ................................................................... 81Lay-up ................................................................................... 83Tune-ups ............................................................................... 84Auxiliary turbines .............................................................. 88

Chapter 3 - WHAT THE WISE OPERATOR KNOWS .......... 93Know your load ................................................................. 93Know your plant ................................................................ 97Matching equipment to the load .................................... 98Efficiency ............................................................................ 100Performance monitoring ................................................. 105Modernizing and upgrading .......................................... 106

Chapter 4 - SPECIAL SYSTEMS .............................................. 109Vacuum systems ............................................................... 109Hydronic heating .............................................................. 110High temperature hot water (HTHW) ......................... 114Organic fluid heaters and vaporizers .......................... 116Service water heating ...................................................... 118

Waste heat service ............................................................ 123

Chapter 5 - MAINTENANCE .................................................. 125Maintenance ....................................................................... 125Cleaning ............................................................................. 126Instructions and specifications ....................................... 127Lock-out, tag-out .............................................................. 128Lubrication ......................................................................... 129Insulation ........................................................................... 132Refractory ........................................................................... 134Packing ............................................................................... 136Controls and instrumentation ........................................ 138Lighting and electrical equipment ................................ 140Miscellaneous .................................................................... 143Replacements ..................................................................... 144Maintaining efficiency ..................................................... 148Records ............................................................................... 149

Chapter 6 - CONSUMABLES ................................................... 151Fuels .................................................................................... 151Fuel gases ........................................................................... 152Oils ...................................................................................... 154Coal ..................................................................................... 159Other solid fuels ............................................................... 160Water ................................................................................... 162Treatment chemicals ......................................................... 164Miscellaneous .................................................................... 165

Chapter 7 - WATER TREATMENT ......................................... 167Water treatment ................................................................ 167Water testing ...................................................................... 168Pretreatment ...................................................................... 172Feedwater tanks and deaerators ................................... 175Blowdown .......................................................................... 179Chemical treatment .......................................................... 180Preventing corrosion ........................................................ 182Preventing scale formation ............................................. 184

Chapter 8 - STRENGTH OF MATERIALS ............................ 187Strength of materials ....................................................... 187Stress ................................................................................... 187Cylinders under internal pressure ................................ 189Cylinders under external pressure ................................ 191Piping Flexibility .............................................................. 192

Chapter 9 - PLANTS AND EQUIPMENT ............................. 195Types of Boiler Plants ...................................................... 195Boilers ................................................................................. 196Heat transfer in boilers ................................................... 197Circulation .......................................................................... 199Construction ...................................................................... 202Boiler, cast iron and tubeless ......................................... 203

Table of Contents

Page 7: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

vi

Firetube boilers ................................................................. 203Watertube boilers .............................................................. 208Trim ..................................................................................... 219Heat traps .......................................................................... 231Burners ............................................................................... 234Pumps ................................................................................. 249Fans and blowers ............................................................. 268Cogeneration ..................................................................... 280

Chapter 10 - CONTROLSThe basics ........................................................................... 289Self contained controls .................................................... 305Linearity ............................................................................. 307Steam pressure maintenance .......................................... 308Fluid temperature maintenance ..................................... 312Fluid level maintenance .................................................. 314Burner management ......................................................... 318Firing rate control ............................................................ 321Low fire start ..................................................................... 322High-Low ........................................................................... 322Burner cutout .................................................................... 323Jackshaft control ............................................................... 323Establishing linearity ....................................................... 326Startup control .................................................................. 327Parallel positioning .......................................................... 328Inferential metering .......................................................... 330Steam flow / air flow ..................................................... 330Full metering cross limited ............................................ 331Dual fuel firing ................................................................. 333Choice fuel firing .............................................................. 334Oxygen trim ...................................................................... 334Combustibles trim ............................................................ 336Draft control ...................................................................... 336Feedwater pressure control ............................................ 338

Instrumentation ................................................................. 340

Chapter 11 - WHY THEY FAILA little bit of history ........................................................ 347Low water .......................................................................... 347Thermal Shock .................................................................. 349Corrosion and wear ......................................................... 350Operator error and poor maintenance ......................... 350

APPENDICESProperties of water and steam ...................................... 353Water pressure per foot head ........................................ 357Nominal capacities of pipe ............................................. 358Properties of pipe ............................................................. 360Secondary ratings of joints,

flanges, valves, and fittings ................................. 368Pressure ratings for various pipe materials ................ 371Square root curve ............................................................. 372Square root graph paper ................................................. 373Viscosity conversions ....................................................... 374Thermal expansion of materials .................................... 376Value conversions ............................................................. 377Combustion calculation sheets ...................................... 378Excess air/O2 curve ......................................................... 384Properties of Dowtherm A ............................................. 385Properties of Dowtherm J ............................................... 386Chemical Tank Mixing Table ......................................... 387Suggested mnemonic abbreviations for

device identification .............................................. 389Specific heats of common substances .......................... 391Design temperatures for selected cities ....................... 392Code Symbol Stamps ....................................................... 395

Bibliography ................................................................................. 396Index ............................................................................................. 397

Page 8: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

vii

This book is written for the boiler operator, anoperating engineer or stationary engineer by title, whohas knowledge and experience with operating boilersbut would like to know more and be able to operate hisplant wisely. It is also simple enough to help a beginningoperator learn the tricks of the trade by reading the bookinstead of learning the old-fashioned way (through ex-perience) some of which can be very disagreeable. Thebook can also be used by the manager or superintendentwho wants a reference to understand what his operatorsare talking about. It’s only fair, however, to warn areader of this book that it assumes a certain amount ofexperience and knowledge already exists.

The day I mailed the contract for this book to thepublisher I sat across a table from a boiler operator whosaid, “Why hasn’t somebody written a book for boileroperators that isn’t written for engineers?” I’ve tried todo it with this book, no high powered math and minimaltechnical jargon.

There are two basic types of operators, those thatput in their eight hours on shift while doing as little aspossible and those that are proud of their profession anddo their best to keep their plant in top shape and run-ning order. You must be one of the latter and you shouldtake pride in that alone.

There is a standard argument that operators oper-ate; they don’t perform maintenance duties or repairanything because they have to keep their eye on theplant. That’s hogwash. As an engineer with more thanforty-five years experience in operating and maintainingboiler plants, I know an operator can’t allow someoneelse to maintain and repair his equipment. It’s impera-tive that the operator know his equipment, inside and

Introduction

out, and one of the best ways of knowing it is to get intoit. The operator should be able to do the work or super-vise it. Only by knowing what it’s like inside can theoperator make sound judgments when operating situa-tions become critical.

As for keeping an eye on the plant, that phrase isnothing more than a saying. If you are a manager, read-ing this book because operators report to you, youshould know this—the experienced operator keeps anear on the plant. The most accurate, precise, sensitiveinstrument in a boiler plant is the operator’s ear. Theoperator knows something is amiss long before anyalarm goes off because he can hear any subtle change inthe sound of the plant. He can be up in the fidley, andnotice that a pump on the plant’s lower level just shutdown. Hearing isn’t the only sense that’s more acute inan operator, he “feels” the plant as well. Sounds, actuallyall sound is vibrations, that aren’t in the normal range ofhearing are sensed either by the ear, the cheek, orthrough the feet. Certainly an operator shouldn’t be in-side a boiler turbining tubes, while he’s operating theplant but there are many maintenance activities he canperform while on duty. Managers with a sense of theskill of their operators will use them on overtime andoff-shift to perform most of the regular maintenance.

Chapter 1, “Operating Wisely,” is the guiding out-line for an operator that wants to do just that. The rest ofthe book is reference and informational material thateither explains a concept of operation or maintenance ingreater detail, or offers definitions.

I hope this book gives you everything you need tooperate wisely. If it doesn’t, call me at 410-679-6419 or e-mail [email protected].

Page 9: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 1

1

IIIIIf it were not for the power of the human mind withits ability to process information and produce conceptsthat have never existed before we would be limited toliving out our lives like the other species that reside onthis earth. We would act as we always have and nevermake any progress or improve our lives and our envi-ronment.

We could, of course, do only those things expectedof us and be content with the rewards for doing so. Readon if you’re not contented with simply being and doing.

WHY WISELY?

Actually I intended the title of this book to be“Operating Wisely” because there are many books withthe title of “Boiler Operator’s Handbook” available to-day. Some are small, some are large, and all have goodinformation in them. If you don’t already have one ortwo, I’m surprised. This isn’t just another boileroperator’s handbook. However, the publisher wanted tocall it a boiler operator’s handbook to be certain its con-tent was properly described. Those other books describethe plant and equipment but don’t really talk aboutoperating, and in many cases they fail to explain whyyou should do certain things and why you shouldn’t doothers.

It’s said that “any automatic control will revert tothe level of competence of the operator.”1 It’s clear thatengineers can design all sorts of neat gadgets but theywon’t work any better than the operator allows. Whatthey always seem to miss is the fact that they never toldthe operator what the gadget was supposed to do andhow to make sure it does it. Lacking that information,the operator reverts to a strategy that keeps the plantrunning. Hopefully this book will provide you with away to figure out what the engineer was trying to ac-complish so you can make the gadget work if it does doa better job. In some cases you’re right, the darn thing isa waste of time and effort, but hopefully you won’t dis-miss them out of hand anymore. New gadgets andmethods are tools you can put to use.

Over the years I’ve observed operators doing a lotof things that I considered unwise; some were simply a

waste of time, some did more harm than good, and oth-ers were downright dangerous. Most of those actionscould be traced to instructions for situations that nolonger exist or to a misunderstanding by the operator ofwhat was going on. To learn to operate wisely you haveto know why you do things and what happens whenyou do the wrong thing. This book tries to cover both.When you understand why you do things you’re morelikely to do them correctly.

When you have an opportunity to make a mistake,it’s always nice to know how someone else screwed up.As Sam Levenson once said, “You must learn from themistakes of others. You can’t possibly live long enoughto make them all yourself.” Many mistakes are describedin the following pages so you will, hopefully, not repeatthem.

Two other reasons for this book are the environ-ment and economics. If every boiler operator applied afew of the wise actions described in this book therewould be a huge reduction in energy consumption and,as a result, a dramatic improvement in our environment.You can earn your salary by proper operation that keepsfuel, electricity, and water costs as low as possible whilestill providing the necessary heat to the building andprocesses. Wise people don’t do damage to their envi-ronment or waste the boss’ money. I hope to give you allthe wisdom I gained over forty-five years in this busi-ness so you can operate wisely.

PRIORITIZING

The first step in operating wisely is to get your pri-orities in order. Imagine taking a poll of all the boilerplant operators you know and asking them what is themost important thing they have to do. What would theylist first? I’m always getting the reply that it’s keepingthe steam pressure up, or something along those lines.Why? The answer is rather simple; in most cases, theonly time an operator hears from the boss is when thepressure is lost or everyone is complaining about thecold or lost production. Keep the pressure up and youwill not have any complaints to deal with, so it gets firstbilling. Right? … Wrong!

Chapter 1

Operating Wisely

Page 10: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

2 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

History is replete with stories of boiler operatorsdoing stupid things because their first priority was con-tinued operation. There are the operators that literallyheld down old lever acting safety valves to get steampressure higher so their boat would beat another in arace. Many didn’t live to tell about it. I recall a chiefengineer aboard the steamship African Glade instructingme to hit a safety valve with a hammer when he sig-naled me; so the safety would pop at the right pressure.The object was to convince the Coast Guard inspectorthat the safety valve opened when it was supposed to. Aclose look at that safety valve told me that hitting it witha hammer was a dumb thing to do. Thankfully the valveopened at the right pressure of its own accord. That wasan example of self endangerment to achieve a purposethat, quite simply, was not worth risking my life.

It’s regrettable that keeping pressure up is the pri-ority of many operators. Several of them now sit along-side Saint Peter because they were influenced by thetypical plant manager or others and put the wrongthings at the top of their list of priorities. Another opera-tor followed his chief’s instructions to hit a safety valveso it would pop several years ago. The valve crackedand ruptured, relieving the operator of his head. With-out a doubt the superintendents and plant managersthat demanded their now dead operators blindly meetselected objectives are still asking themselves why theycontributed to their operator having the wrong impres-sion. Despite how it may seem, your boss doesn’t wantyou risking your life to keep the pressure up; he justloses sight of the priorities. The wise operator doesn’tlist pressure maintenance or other events as having pri-ority over his safety.

So what is at the top of the list? You are, of course.An operator’s top priority should always be his ownsafety. Despite the desire to be a hero, your safety shouldtake priority over the health and well being of otherpeople. It simply makes sense. A boiler plant is attendedby a boiler operator to keep it in a safe and reliableoperating condition. If the operator is injured, or worse,he or she can’t control the plant to prevent it becominga hazard to other people.

For several years a major industrial facility nearBaltimore had an annual occurrence. An employee en-tered a storage tank without using proper entry proce-dures and subsequently succumbed to fumes or lack ofoxygen. Now that’s bad enough, but… invariably hisbuddy would go into the tank in a failed effort to re-move him, and they both died. Rushing to rescue a foolis neither heroic nor the right thing to do; calling 911then maintaining control of the situation is; so nobody

else gets hurt. The operator that risks his life to save afriend that committed a stupid act is not a hero. He’sanother fool. Abandoning responsibility to maintain con-trol of a situation and risking your life is getting yourpriorities out of order. While preventing or minimizinginjury to someone else is important, it is not as impor-tant as protecting you.

Other people should follow you on your list ofpriorities. There are occasions when the life or well beingof other people is dependent on a boiler operator’s ac-tions. There are many stories of cold winters in the northwhere operators kept their plants going through unusualmeans to keep a population from freezing. A favoriteone is the school serving as a shelter when gas servicewas cut off to a community. When the operator ran outof oil, he started burning the furniture to keep heat up.That form of ingenuity comes from the skill, knowledgeand experience that belongs to a boiler operator and al-lows him to help other people.

Next in the proper list of priorities is the equip-ment and facilities. Keeping the pressure up is not asimportant as preventing damage to the equipment or thebuilding. A short term outage to correct a problem is lessdisrupting and easier to manage. It’s better than a longterm outage because a boiler or other piece of equipmentwas run to destruction. The wise operator doesn’t permitcontinued operation of a piece of equipment that is fail-ing. Plant operations might be halted for a day or weekwhile parts are manufactured or the equipment is over-hauled. That is preferable to running it until it fails—then waiting nine months to obtain a replacement. Youcan counter complaints from fellow employees that aweek’s layoff is better than nine months. There are sev-eral elements of operating wisely that consider the prior-ity of the equipment.

Many operators choose to bypass an operatinglimit to keep the boiler on line and avoid complaintsabout pressure loss. Even worse, they bypass the limitbecause it was a nuisance. “That thing is always trippingthe boiler off line so I fixed it.” The result of that fix isfrequently a major boiler failure. Operator error andimproper maintenance account for more than 34% ofboiler failures.

The environment has taken a new position on theoperator’s list of priorities within the last half century.Reasons are not only philanthropic but also economic.Regularly during the summer, the notices advise us thatthe air quality is marginal. Sources of quality water aredwindling dramatically. The wrong perception in theminds of the company’s customers can reduce revenue(in addition to the costs of a cleanup) and the combina-

Page 11: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 3

tion is capable of eliminating a source of income for youand fellow employees.

Several of the old rules have changed as a result. Itis no longer appropriate to maintain an efficiency hazebecause it contributes to the degradation of the environ-ment. The light brown haze we thought was a mark ofefficient operation when firing heavy fuel oil has becomean indication that you’re a polluter. Once upon a time anoil spill was considered nothing more than a nuisance. Ihave several memories of spills, and the way wehandled them, that I’m now ashamed of. You should beaware that insurance for environmental damage is soexpensive that many firms cannot afford insurance tocover the risk. Today a single oil spill can destroy a com-pany.

Most state governments have placed a price onemissions. At the turn of the century it was a relativelylow one. The trend for those prices is up and they aregrowing exponentially.

You must understand that operation of the plantalways has a detrimental effect on the environment. Youcan’t prevent damage, but you can reduce the impact ofthe plant’s operation on the environment. The wise op-erator has a concern for the environment and keeps itappropriately placed on the list of priorities.

Those four priorities should precede continuedoperation of the plant on your priority list. Despitewhat the boss may say when the plant goes down, he orshe does not mean nor intend to displace them. Mostoperators manage to develop the perception that contin-ued operation of the plant is on the top of the boss’s listof priorities, that impression is formed when the boss isupset and feels threatened, not when she or he is con-scious of all ramifications. Continued operation is im-portant and dependent upon the skill and knowledge ofthe operator only after the more important things arecovered.

Since continued operation is so important, the op-erator has an obligation many never think of, and someavoid. The wise operator is always training a replace-ment. If the plant is going to continue to operate theremust be someone waiting to take over the operator’s jobwhen the operator retires or moves up to management.Producing a skilled replacement is simply one of themore important ways the wise operator ensures contin-ued operation of the plant.

Right now you’re probably screaming, “Train myreplacement! Why should I do that, the boss can replaceme with that trainee?” It’s a common fear, being replace-able, many operators refuse to tell fellow employeeshow they solved a problem or manage a situation believ-

ing they are protecting their job. That first priority is notyour job, it’s your safety, health, and welfare. Note thatprotecting your position is not even on the list. When anemployer becomes aware of an employee’s acting toprotect the job, and they will notice it, they have to askthe question, “If he (or she) is afraid of losing her (or his)job maybe we don’t need that position, or that person.”

Let’s face it, if the boss wants to get rid of you,you’re gone. On the other hand, if the boss wants tomove you up to a management position or other betterpaying or more influential job and you can’t be replacedreadily, well… Many operators have been bypassed forpromotion simply because there wasn’t anyone to re-place them. It’s simply a part of your job, so do it.

Preserving historical data is a responsibility of theoperator. The major way an operator preserves data ismaintaining the operator’s log. The simplest is gettingthe instructions back out of the wastebasket. If that infor-mation is retained only in the operator’s mind, theoperator’s replacement will not have it and other per-sonnel and contractors will not have it. Lack of informa-tion can have a significant impact on the cost of a plantoperation and on recovery in the event of a failure.Equipment instructions, parts lists, logs, maintenancerecords, even photographs can be and are needed tooperate wisely. It’s so important I’ve dedicated a coupleof chapters in this book to it.

Operating the plant economically is last and thepriority that involves most of your time. The prioritiesdiscussed so far are covered quickly by the wise opera-tor. You are paid a wage that respects the knowledge,skill, and experience necessary to maintain the plant ina safe and reliable operating condition. You earn thatmoney by operating the plant economically. One canmake a difference equal to a multiple of wages in mostcases.

Note that the word efficiency doesn’t fall on the listof priorities. It can be said that operating efficiently isoperating economically but that isn’t necessarily true.For example, fuel oil is utilized more efficiently thannatural gas; however, gas historically costs less than oil.The wise operator knows what it costs to operate theplant and operates it accordingly. Efficiency is just ameasure used by the wise operator to determine how tooperate the plant economically.

Frequently the operator finds this task dauntingbecause the boss will not provide the information neces-sary to make the economic decisions. The employer con-siders the cost data confidential material that shouldonly be provided to management personnel. If that is thecase in your plant you can tell your boss that Ken

Page 12: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

4 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Heselton, who promotes operating wisely, said bossesthat keep cost data from their employees are fools. Showhim (or her) this page. If an operator doesn’t know thetrue cost of the fuel burned, the water and chemicalsconsumed, electrical power that runs the pumps andfans, etc., the operator will make judgments in operationbased on perceived costs. And frequently those percep-tions are flawed. I was able to prove that point manytimes in the past. Regrettably for the employer, it wasafter a lot of dollars went up the stack.

I have a few recollections of my own stupiditywhen I was managing operations for Power and Com-bustion, a mechanical contractor specializing in buildingboiler plants. When I failed to make sure the construc-tion workers understood all the costs they made deci-sions that cost the company a lot of money. Needless tosay, I could measure the cost of those mistakes in termsof the bonus I took home at Christmas.

You don’t have to know what the boss’s or fellowemployee’s wages are. They’re not subject to your activi-ties. You should know, however, what it costs to keepyou on the job. Taxes and fringe benefits can representmore than 50 percent of the person’s wages. Many of theextra costs, but not all, for a union employee appears onthe check because the funds are transferred to the union.Non-union employers should also inform the operatorswhat is contributed on their behalf. Even if the employerdoesn’t allow the operator to have that information, thewise operator should know that the paycheck is only apart of what it costs to put a person on the job. In addi-tion to retirement funds, health insurance, vacation payand sick pay there is the employer’s share of Social Se-curity and Medicaid; the employer has to contribute amatch to what the employee has withheld from salary.There are numerous taxes and insurance elements aswell. An employer pays State Unemployment Taxes,Federal Unemployment Taxes, and Workmen’s Compen-sation Insurance Premiums at a minimum. If you have toguess what you really cost your employer, figure allthose extras are about 50 percent of your salary.

Economic operation requires utilizing a balance ofresources, including manpower, in an optimum mannerso the total cost of operation is as low as possible. Youmight want to know even more to determine if changesyou would like to see in the plant can reduce operatingcosts. That, however, is to be covered in another book.

To summarize, the wise operator keeps priorities inorder and they are:

1. The operator’s personal safety, health and welfare2. The safety and health of other people

3. The safety and condition of the equipment oper-ated and maintained

4. Minimizing damage to the environment5. Continued operation of the plant6. Training a replacement7. Preserving historical data8. Economic operation of the plant

Prioritizing in the Real WorldPrioritizing activities and functions is simply a

matter of keeping the above list in your mind. Everyactivity of an operator should contribute to the mainte-nance of those priorities. Only by documenting them canyou prove they are done, and done according to priority.We’ll cover documenting a lot so it won’t be discussedfurther here. Following the list of priorities makes itpossible to decide what to do and when.

Changes in the scope of a boiler plant operator’s ac-tivities make maintaining that order important. Moderncontrols and computers that are used to form things likebuilding automation systems have relieved boiler plantoperators of some of the more mundane activities. Wehave taken huge strides from shoveling coal into the fur-nace to what is almost a white collar job today. As a result,operators find themselves assigned other duties. You mayfind you have a variety of duties which, when listed onyour resume, would appear to outweigh the actual activ-ity of operating a boiler. A boiler plant operator todaymay serve as a watchman, receptionist, mechanic and re-ceiving clerk in addition to operating the boiler plant. Asmentioned earlier, maintenance functions can be per-formed by an operator or the operator can supervise con-tractors in their performance. The trend to assuming orbeing assigned other duties will continue and a wise op-erator will be able to handle that trend.

Many operators simply complain when assignedother tasks. They also frequently endeavor to appearinept at them, hoping the boss will pass them off onsomeone else. Note that if you intentionally appear ineptat that other duty it may give rise to a question of yourability to be an operator. An operator has an opportunityto handle the concept of additional assignments in aprofessional manner. One can view the new duty assomething that can be fit into the schedule; in which caseit increases the operator’s value to the employer. A wiseoperator will have developed systems that grant him (orher) plenty of time to handle other tasks. If, however,you can’t make the duty fit, you can demonstrate thatthe new duty will take you away from the work youmust do to maintain the priorities and, pleasantly, in-form the boss of the increased risk of damage or injury

Page 13: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 5

that could occur if you take on the new requirements.Should your boss insist you assume duties that will alterthe priorities you should oppose it. Every place of em-ployment should have a means for employees to appeala boss’s decision to a higher authority. Seek out thatoption and use it when necessary but always be pleasantabout it.

It is during such contentious conditions that thevalue of documentation is demonstrated. A wise opera-tor with a documented schedule, SOPs, and to-do-listwill have no problem demonstrating that an additionaltask will have a negative effect on the safety and reliabil-ity of the boiler plant. On the other hand, documentationthat is evidently self-serving will disprove a claim. Thewise operator will always have supporting, qualifyingdocumentation to support his or her position.

Another situation that produces contentious condi-tions in a boiler plant involves the work of outside con-tractors. Frequently the contractor was employed towork in the plant with little or no input from the opera-tors. That’s another way a boss can be a fool, but it hap-pens. When a contractor is working in the plant, itchanges the normal routine and regularly interferes withthe schedule an operator has grown accustomed to. Thewise boss will have the contractor reporting to the op-erator; regrettably there aren’t many wise bosses in thisworld. Even if I’m just visiting a plant I still make certainthat I report in to the operator on duty and check out aswell. I always advised my construction workers to do it.Regardless of the reporting requirements the operatorand contractor will have to work together to ensure thepriorities are maintained.

The wise operator will be able to work reasonablywith the contractor to facilitate the contractor getting hiswork done. Many operators have expressed an attitudethat a contractor is only interested in his profit and treatall contractors accordingly. Guess what, the wise opera-tor wants the contractor to make a profit. If the contrac-tor is able to perform the work without hindrance ordelay he will be able to finish the work on time andmake a profit. If the contractor perceives no threat to theprofit he contemplated when starting the job he will doeverything he intended, including doing a good job. Ifthe operator stalls and blocks the contractor’s activity sothe contractor’s costs start to run over, he will attempt toprotect his profit. If the contractor perceives the operatoris intentionally making life difficult he may complain tothe operator’s boss as well as start cutting corners toprotect his profit. A contractor can understand the list ofpriorities and work with the operator that understandsthe contractor’s needs.

Dealing with fellow employees also requires de-monstrative use of the list of priorities. The problem isnot usually associated with swing shift operation be-cause the duties are balanced over time. When operatorsremain on one shift it is common for one shift to com-plain another has less to do. Another common problemis the one operator that, in the minds of the rest, doesn’tdo anything or doesn’t do it right. If you’ve got the pri-ority order right in your mind you already know thatnumber 6 applies; train that operator.

There’s nothing on the list about pride, conve-nience, or free time. Self interest is not a priority when itcomes to any job. You can be proud of how you do yourjob. You may find it convenient to do something a differ-ent way (but make sure your boss knows of and ap-proves the way). You should always have a certainamount of free time during a shift to attend to the unex-pected situations that arise, but no more than an hourper shift. Keep in mind that you are not employed tofurther your interests or simply occupy space. You can,and should, provide value to your employer in exchangefor that salary.

Most employers understand an employee’s need tohandle a few personal items during the day. They’ll tol-erate some time spent on the phone, reading personaldocuments, and simply fretting over a problem at home.They will not, however, accept situations where theemployee places personal interests ahead of the job. I’veencountered situations where employers allowed theiremployees to use the plant tools to work on personalvehicles, repair home appliances, make birdhouses andthe like during the shift. On the other hand I’ve encoun-tered employers that wouldn’t allow their people tomake personal calls, locking up the phone. Limitingpersonal activity as much as possible and never allowingit to take priority over getting that list we just looked atshould prevent those situations where, because theboss’s good nature was abused, the employer suddenlycomes down hard restricting personal activity on the job.

Your health and well being is at the top of the listprimarily because you’re the one responsible for theplant. Keep your priorities straight. Maintaining yourpriorities in the specified order should always make itpossible to resolve any situation. The priorities will bereferred to regularly as we continue operating wisely.

SAFETY

The worst accident in the United States was theresult of a boiler explosion. In 1863 the boilers aboard

Page 14: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

6 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the steamship Sultana exploded and killed almost eigh-teen hundred people. The most expensive accident wasa boiler explosion at the River Rouge steel plant in Feb-ruary of 1999. Six men died and the losses were mea-sured at more than $1 billion. Boiler accidents are rarecompared to figures near the first of the 20th centurywhen thousands were killed and millions injured byboiler explosions. Today, less than 20 people die eachyear as a result of a boiler explosion. I don’t want you tobe one of them. I’m sure you don’t want to be one either.Safety rules and regulations were created after an acci-dent with the intent of preventing another.

A simple rule like “always hold the handrail whenascending and descending the stair” was created to saveyou from injury. Don’t laugh at that one, one of my cus-tomers identified falls on stairs in the office building asthe most common accident in the plant. Follow thosesafety rules and you will go home to your family healthyat the end of your shift.

There are many simple rules that the macho boileroperator chooses to ignore and, in doing so, risks lifeand limb. You should make an effort to comply with allof them. You aren’t a coward or chicken. You’re operat-ing wisely.

Hold onto the handrail. Wear the face shield, boots,gloves, and leather apron when handling chemicals.Don’t smoke near fuel piping and fuel oil storage tanks.Read the material safety data sheets, concentrating on thepart about treatment for exposure. Connect that ground-ing strap. Do a complete lock-out, tag-out before enteringa confined space and follow all the other safety rules thathave been handed down at your place of employment.Remember who’s on the top of the priority list.

Prevention of explosions in boilers has come a longway since the Sultana went down. The modern safetyvalve and the strict construction and maintenance re-quirements applied to it have reduced pressure vesselexplosions to less than 1% of the incidents recorded inthe U.S. each year, always less than two. On the otherhand, furnace explosions seem to be on the increase andthat, in my experience, is due to lack of training andknowledge on the part of the installer which results ininadequate training of the operator.

You must know what the rules are and make surethat everyone else abides by them. A new service techni-cian, sent to your plant by a contractor you trust, couldbe poorly trained and unwittingly expose your plant todanger. Even old hands can make a mistake and createa hazard. Part of the lesson is to seriously question any-thing new and different, especially when it violates arule.

What are the rules? There are lots of them andsome will not apply to your boiler plant. Luckily thereare some rules that are covered by qualified inspectorsso you don’t have to know them. There should be rulesfor your facility that were generated as a result of anaccident or analysis by a qualified inspector. Perhapsthere’s a few that you wrote or should have writtendown. When the last time you did that there was a boilerrattling BOOM in the furnace a rule was created thatbasically said don’t do that again! Your state and localjurisdiction (city or county) may also have rules regard-ing boiler operation so you need to look for them aswell. Here’s a list of the published rules you should beaware of and, when they apply to your facility, youshould know them.

ASME Boiler and Pressure Vessel Codes (BPVC):Section I – Rules for construction of Power Boilersa

Section IV – Rules for construction of Heating Boilersa

Section VI – Recommended Rules for Care and Opera-tion of Heating Boilersb

Section VII – Recommended Rules for Care and Opera-tion of Power Boilersb

Section VIII – Pressure Vessels, Divisions 1 and 2c (rulesfor construction of pressure vessels includingdeaerators, blowoff separators, softeners, etc.)

Section IX – Welding and Brazing Qualifications (thesection of the Code that defines the requirements forcertified welders and welding.)

B-31.1 – Power Piping CodeCSD-1 – Controls and Safety Devices for Automatically

Fired Boilers (applies to boilers with fuel input inthe range of 400 thousand and less than 12.5 millionBtuh input)

National Fire Protection Association (NFPA) CodesNFPA - 30 – Flammable and Combustible Liquids CodeNFPA - 54 – National Fuel Gas CodeNFPA - 58 – Liquefied Petroleum Gas CodeNFPA - 70 – National Electrical CodeNFPA - 85 – Boiler and Combustion Systems Hazards

Code (applies to boilers over 12.5 million Btuh in-put)

—————————aRequires inspection by an authorized inspector so you don’t

have to know all these rules.bThese haven’t been revised in years and contain some recom-

mendations that are simply wrong.cRequires inspection by an authorized inspector so you don’t

have to know all these rules

That’s volumes of codes and rules and it’s impos-sible for you to learn them. They are typically revisedevery three years so you would be out of date before you

Page 15: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 7

finished reading them all. It’s not important to knoweverything, only that they’re there for you to refer to.Flipping through them at a library that has them orchecking them out on the Internet will allow you tocatch what applies to you. CSD-1 or NFPA-85, which-ever applies to your boilers, are must reads. Some ofthose rules are referred to in this book.

Sections VI and VII of the ASME Code are goodreads. Regrettably they haven’t kept up to the pace ofmodernization. The rest of the ASME Codes apply toconstruction, not operation. You’ll never know themwell but you have to be aware that they exist.

As I said earlier, many rules were produced as theresult of accidents. That is likely true in your plant. Aproblem today is many rules are lost to history becausethey aren’t passed along with the reason for them fullyexplained. I’ll push the many concepts of documentationin a chapter dedicated to it but it bears mentioning here.Keep a record of the rules. If there isn’t one, develop it.The life you safe will more than likely be yours.

MEASUREMENTS

If you pulled into a gas station, shouted “fill-er-up”on your way to get a cup of coffee then returned to havethe attendant ask you for twenty bucks and the pumpwas reset you would think you’d been had, wouldn’tyou? You might even quibble, “How do I know you puttwenty dollars worth in it?” Why is it that we quibbleover ten dollars and think nothing about the amount offuel our plant burns every day? I’m not saying yours isone of them but I’ve been in so many plants where theydon’t even read the fuel meter, let alone record any othermeasurements, and I always wonder how much they’rebeing taken for. I also wonder how much they’ve wastedwith no concern for the cost.

Any boiler large enough to warrant a boiler opera-tor in attendance burns hundreds if not thousands ofdollars each day in fuel. To operate a plant withoutmeasuring its performance is only slightly dumber thanhanding the attendant twenty dollars on your way to getcoffee when you know there may not be room in thetank for that much. When I pursue the concept of mea-surements with boiler operators I frequently discoverthey don’t understand measurements or they have awrong impression of them. To ensure there is no confu-sion, let’s discuss measurements and how to take them.

First there are two types of measures, measures ofquantity and measures of a rate. There’s about 100 milesbetween Baltimore and Philadelphia, that’s a quantity. If

you were to drive from one to the other in two hours,you would average fifty miles per hour, that’s a rate.Rates and time determine quantities and vice versa. Ifyou’re burning 7-1/2 gpm of oil you’ll drain that full8,000-gallon oil tank in less than 19 hours. Quantities arefixed amounts and rates are quantity per unit of time.

The most important element in describing a quan-tity or rate is the units. Unit comes from the Latin “uno”meaning one. Units are defined by a standard. We talkabout our height in feet and inches using those unitswithout thinking of their origin. A foot two centuries agowas defined as the length of the king’s foot. Since therewere several kings in several different countries therewas always a little variation in actual measurement. Ihave to assume the king’s mathematician who came upwith inches had to have six fingers on each hand; whyelse would they have divided the foot by twelve to getinches?

Today we accept a foot as determined by a ruler,yardstick, or tape measure all of which are based on apiece of metal maintained by the National Bureau ofStandards. That piece of metal is defined as the standardfor that measure having a length of precisely one foot.They also have a chunk of metal that is the standard forone pound. As you proceed through this book you’llencounter units that are based on the property of naturalthings. The meter, for example, is defined as one tenmillionth of the distance along the surface of the earthfrom the equator to one of the poles. Regrettably that’s abogus value because a few years ago we discovered theearth is slightly pear shaped so the distance from theequator to the pole depends on which pole you’re mea-suring to. Many units have a standard that is a propertyof water; we’ll be discussing those as they come up.

Unless we use a unit reference for a measurementnobody will know what we’re talking about. Howwould you handle it if you asked someone how far itwas to the next town and they said “about a hundred?”Did they mean miles, yards, furlongs, football fields?Unless the units are tacked on we can’t relate to thenumber.

With few exceptions there are multiple standards(units) of measure we can use. Which one we use isdependent on our trade or occupation. Frequently wehave to be able to relate one to the other because we’redealing with different trades. We will need conversionfactors. We can think of a load of gravel as weighing afew hundred pounds but the truck driver will think of itin tons. He’ll claim he’s delivering an eight-ton load andwe have to convert that number to pounds because wehave no concept of tons; we can understand what 16,000

Page 16: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

8 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

pounds are like. Another example is a cement truck de-livery of 5 yards of concrete. No, that’s not fifteen feet ofconcrete. It’s 135 cubic feet. (There are 27 cubic feet in acubic yard, 3 × 3 × 3) We need to understand what typeof measurement we’re dealing with to be certain weunderstand the value of it. Also, as with the cementtruck driver, we have to understand trade shorthand.

When measuring objects or quantities there arethree basic types of measurement: distance, area, andvolume. We’re limited to three dimensions so that’s theextent of the types. Distances are taken in a straight lineor the equivalent of a straight line. We’ll drive 100 milesbetween Baltimore and Philadelphia but we will nottravel between those two cities in a straight line. If youwere to lay a string down along the route and then layit out straight when you’re done it would be 100 mileslong. The actual distance along a straight line betweenthe two cities would be less, but we can’t go that way.

Levels are distance measurements. We always uselevel measurements that are the distance between twolevels because we never talk about a level of absolutezero. If there was such a thing it would probably refer tothe absolute center of the earth. Almost every level ismeasured from an arbitrarily selected reference. Thewater in a boiler can be one to hundreds of feet deep butwe don’t use the bottom as a reference. When we talkabout the level of the water in a boiler, we always useinches and negative numbers at times. That’s becausethe reference everyone is used to is the center of the gageglass which is almost always the normal water line inthe boiler. The level in a twelve-inch gage glass is de-scribed as being in the range of –6 inches to +6 inches.For level in a tank we normally use the bottom of thetank for a reference so the level is equal to the depth ofthe fluid and the range is the height of the tank.

With so many arbitrary choices for level it could bedifficult to relate one to another. That could be importantwhen you want to know if condensate will drain fromanother building in a facility to the boiler room. There isone standard reference for level but we don’t call it level,we call it “elevation” normally understood to be theheight above mean sea level and labeled “feet MSL” toindicate that’s the case. In facilities at lower elevations itis common to use that reference. A plant in Baltimore,Maryland, will have elevations normally in the range of10 to 200 feet, unless it’s a very tall building.

When the facility is a thousand feet or more abovemean sea level it gets clumsy with too many numbers sothe normal procedure is to indicate an elevation above astandard reference point in the facility. A plant in Den-ver, Colorado, would have elevations of 5,200 to 5,400

feet if we used sea level as a reference so plant referenceswould be used there. It’s common for elevations to benegative, they simply refer to levels that are lower thanthe reference. It happens when we’re below sea level orthe designers decide to use a point on the main floor ofthe plant as the reference elevation of zero; anything inthe basement would be negative. The choice of zero atthe main floor is a common one. Note that I said a pointon the main floor, all floors should be sloped to drains soyou can’t arbitrarily pull a tape measure from the floorto an item to determine its precise elevation.

An area is the measurement of a surface as if itwere flat. A good example is the floor in the boiler plantwhich we would describe in units of square feet. Onesquare foot is an area one foot long on each side. We say“square” foot because the area is the product of two lin-ear dimensions, one foot times one foot. The unit squarefoot is frequently written ft2 meaning feet two times orfeet times feet. That’s relatively easy to calculate whenthe area is a square or rectangle. If it’s a triangle the areais one half the overall width times the overall length. Ifit’s a circle, the area is 78.54% of a square with lengthand width identical to the circle’s diameter. A diameteris the longest dimension that can be measured across acircle, the distance from one side to a spot on the oppo-site side. In some cases we use the radius of a circle andsay the area is equal to the radius squared times Pi(3.1416). When you’re dealing with odd shaped areas,and you have a way of doing it, laying graph paper overit and counting squares plus estimating the parts ofsquares at the borders is another way to determine anarea. A complex shaped area can also be broken up intosquares, rectangles, triangles and circles, adding andsubtracting them to determine the total area.

Volume is a measure of space. A building’s volumeis described as cubic feet, abbreviated ft3, meaning wemultiply the width times the length times the height.One cubic foot is space that is one foot wide by one footlong by one foot high.

I’ll ignore references to the metric system becausethat’s what American society appears to have decided todo. It’s regrettable because the metric system is easier touse and there’s little need to convert from one to theother after we’ve accepted it. After all, there’s adequateconfusion and variation generated by our English sys-tem to keep us confused. When it comes to linear mea-surements we have inches and yards, one twelfth of afoot and three feet respectively. Measures of area areusually expressed in multiples of one of the linear mea-sures (don’t expect an area defined as feet times incheshowever). For volumetric measurements we also have

Page 17: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 9

the gallon, it takes 7.48 of them to make a cubic foot.Note that the volumetric measure of gallons

doesn’t relate to any linear or area measure, it’s onlyused to measure volumes. That’s some help becausemany trades use unit labels that are understood by themto mean area or volume when we couldn’t tell the differ-ence if we didn’t know who’s talking. A painter will sayhe has another thousand feet to do. He’s not painting astraight line. He means one thousand square feet. We’vealready mentioned the cement hauler that uses the word“yards” when he means cubic yards. Always make sureyou understand what the other guy is talking about.

When talking, or even describing measurementswe will use descriptions of direction to aid in explainingthem. While most people understand north, south, eastand west plus up and down other terms require someclarification. Perpendicular is the same as perfectlysquare. When we look for a measurement perpendicularto something it’s as if we set a square on it so the dis-tance we’re measuring is along the edge of the square.An axial measurement is one that is parallel to the cen-tral axis or the center of rotation of something. On apump or fan it’s measured in the same direction as theshaft. Radial is measured from the center out; on a pumpor fan it’s from the centerline of the shaft to whateveryou are measuring. When we say tangentially or tangentto we’re describing a measurement to the edge of some-thing round at the point where a radial line is perpen-dicular to the line we’re measuring along.

Another measure that confuses operators is mass.Mass is what you weigh at sea level. If we put you on ascale while standing on the beach, we would be able torecord your mass. If we then sent you to Cape Kennedy,loaded you into the space shuttle, sent you up in space,then asked you to stand on the scale and tell us what itreads, what would your answer be? Zero! You don’tweigh anything in space, but you’re still the sameamount of mass that we weighed at sea level. There is adifference in weight as we go higher. You will weigh lessin Denver, Colorado, because it’s a mile higher, but forall practical purposes the small difference isn’t impor-tant to boiler operators. Once you accept the fact thatmass and weight are the same thing with some adjust-ment required for precision at higher elevations you canaccept a pound mass weighs a pound and let it go atthat.

Volume and mass aren’t consistently related. Apound mass is a pound mass despite its temperature orthe pressure applied to it. One cubic foot of somethingcan contain more or less mass depending on the tem-perature of the material and the pressure it is exposed to.

Materials expand when heated and contract whencooled (except for ice which does just the opposite).

We can put a fluid like water on a scale to deter-mine its mass but the weight will depend on how muchwe put on the scale. If we put a one gallon container of32° water on the scale, it will weigh 8.33 pounds. If weput a cubic foot of that water on the scale, it will weigh62.4 pounds.

Density is the mass per unit volume of a substance,in our case, pounds per cubic foot. So, water must havea density of 62.4 pounds per cubic foot. Ah, that theworld should be so simple! Pure clean water weighsthat. Sea water weighs in at about 64 pounds per cubicfoot. Heat water up and it becomes less dense. When it’snecessary to be precise, you can use the steam tables(page 353) to determine the density of water at a giventemperature but keep in mind that its density will alsovary with the amount of material dissolved in it.

In many cases water is the reference. You’ll hear theterm specific gravity or specific weight. In those casesit’s the comparison of the weight of the liquid to water(unless it’s a gas when the reference is air) Knowing thespecific gravity of a substance allows you to calculate itsdensity by simply multiplying the specific gravity by thetypical weight of water (or air if it’s a gas). One quicklook at the number gives you a feel for it. If the gravityis less than one it’s lighter than water (or air) and if it’sgreater than one it will sink.

Gases, such as air, can be compressed. We can packmore and more pounds of air into a compressed air stor-age tank. As the air is packed in, the pressure increases.When the compressor is off and air is consumed, thetank pressure drops as the air in the tank expands toreplace what leaves. The compressor tends to heat the airas it compresses it and that hot air will cool off while itsits in the tank and the pressure will drop. We need toknow the pressure and temperature of a gas to deter-mine the density. The steam tables list the specific vol-ume (cubic feet per pound) of steam at saturation andsome superheat temperatures. Specific volume is equalto one divided by the density. To determine density, di-vide one by the specific volume.

Liquids are normally considered non-compressibleso we only need to know their temperature to determinethe density. The specific volume of water is also shownon the steam tables for each saturation temperature.Water at that temperature occupies the volume indicatedregardless of the pressure.

We also use pounds to measure force. Just like aweight of, say ten pounds, can bear down on a tablewhen we set the weight down we can tip the table up

Page 18: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

10 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

with its feet against a wall and push on it to produce aforce of ten pounds with the same effect. Weights canonly act down, toward the center of the earth, but a forcecan be applied in any direction. Just like we can measurea weight with a scale we can put the scale (if it’s a springloaded type) in any position and measure force; they’reboth measured in pounds.

Rates are invariably one of the measures of dis-tance, area, volume, weight or mass traversed, painted,filled, or moved per unit of time. Common measure-ments for a rate are feet per minute, feet per second,inches per hour, feet per day, gallons per minute, cubicfeet per hour, miles per hour and its equivalent of knots(which is nautical miles per hour, but let’s not make thisany worse than it already is). Take any quantity and anytime frame to determine a rate. Which one you use isnormally determined according to the trade discussing itor the size of the number. We normally drive at sixtymiles per hour although it’s also correct to say we’retraveling at 88 feet per second. We wouldn’t say we’regoing at 316,800 feet per hour. Be conscious of the unitsused in trade magazines and by various workmen tolearn which units are appropriate to use. You can alwaysconvert the values to units that are more meaningful toyou. The appendix contains a list of common conver-sions.

There are common units of measure used in oper-ating boiler plants. Depending on what we’re measuringwe’ll use units of pounds or cubic feet or gallons whendiscussing volumes of water. We measure steam gener-ated in pounds (mass) per hour but feed the water to theboiler in gallons per minute. We burn oil in gallons perhour, gas in thousands of cubic feet per hour, and coal intons per hour. We use a measure that’s shared with theplumbing trade which we call pressure, normally mea-sured in pounds per square inch. Occasionally we con-fuse everyone by calling it “head.”

We normally describe the rate that we make steamas pounds per hour and use that as a unit of rate abbre-viated “pph.” The typical boiler plant can generate thou-sands of pounds of steam per hour so the numbers getlarge and we’ll identify the quantity in thousands ormillions of pounds of steam. A problem arises in usingthe abbreviations for large quantities because we’re notconsistent and use a multitude of symbols.

We’ll use “kpph” to mean thousands of pounds ofsteam per hour but use “MBtuh” to describe a thousandBtu’s per hour. Most of the time we avoid using “mpph”both because it looks too much like a typo of miles perhour and because many people wonder if we mean onethousand or one million. A measure of a million Btu’s

per hour can be labeled “MMBtuh” sort of like saying athousand thousand or use a large “M” with a line overit which is also meant to represent one million. I’ve alsoseen a thousand Btu’s per hour abbreviated “MBH.” TheASME is trying to be consistent in using only lower caseletters for the units. It will be some time before that’saccepted. This book uses the publisher’s choice.

Pressure exists in fluids, gases and liquids, and hasan equivalent called “stress” in solid materials. Most ofthe time we measure both in pounds per square inch butthere are occasions when we’ll use pounds per squarefoot. Pounds per square inch is abbreviated psi. Theunits mean we are measuring force per unit area. It isn’thard to imagine a square inch. It’s an area measuringone inch wide by one inch long. Then, if we piled onepound of water on top of that area the pressure on thatsurface would be one pound per square inch. If we pilethe water up until there was one hundred pounds ofwater over each square inch, the pressure on the surfacewould be 100 psi. It isn’t necessary for the fluid to be ontop of the area because the pressure is exerted in everydirection, a square inch on the side of a tank or pipecentered so there’s one hundred pounds of water on topof every square inch above it sees a pressure of 100 psi.The air in a compressed air storage tank is pushingdown, up and out on the sides of the tank with a force,measured in pounds, against each square inch of theinside of the tank and we call that pressure.

When we’re dealing with very low pressures, likethe pressure of the wind on the side of a building, wemight talk about pounds per square foot but it’s morecommon to use inches of water. A manometer with oneside connected to the outside of the building and an-other to the inside would show two different levels ofwater and the pressure difference between the insideand outside of the building is identified in inches ofwater, the difference in the water level. It’s our favoritemeasure for air pressures in the air and flue gas passagesof the boiler and the differential of flow measuring in-struments.

There is another measure of pressure we use;“head” is the height of a column of liquid that can besupported by a pressure. I have a system for remember-ing it, well… actually I mean calculating it. I can remem-ber that a cubic foot of water weighs 62.4 pounds. Acubic foot being 12 inches by 12 inches by 12 inchesmeans a column of water one foot high will bear downon one square foot at a pressure of 62.4 pounds persquare foot. Divide that by 144 square inches per squarefoot to get 0.433 pounds in a column of water one inchsquare and one foot high so one foot of water produces

Page 19: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 11

a pressure of 0.433 psi. Divide that number into one andyou get a column of water 2.31 feet tall to produce apressure of one psi. The reason we use head is becausepumps produce a differential pressure, which is a func-tion of the density of the liquid being pumped, see thechapter on pumps and fans.

Head in feet and inches of water (abbreviated “in.W.C.” for inches of water column) are both head mea-surements even though a value for head is normallyunderstood to mean feet.

Okay, now we’ve got pressure equal to psi, why dowe see units of psig and psia? They stand for pounds persquare inch gage and pounds per square inch absolute.The difference is related to what we call atmosphericpressure. The air around us has weight and there’s acolumn of air on top of us that’s over thirty miles high.That may sound like a lot but if you wanted to simulatethe atmosphere on a globe (one of those balls with a mapof the earth wrapped around it) the best way is to poursome water on it. After the excess has run off the wetlayer that remains is about right for the thickness of theatmosphere, about three one-hundredths of an inch onan eight inch globe. Anyway, that air piled up over ushas weight. The column of air over any square inch ofthe earth’s surface, located at sea level, is about 15pounds. Therefore, the atmosphere exerts a pressure of15 pounds per square inch on the earth at sea level un-der normal conditions. (The actual standard value is14.696 psi but 15 is close enough for what we do most ofthe time) If you were to take all the air away wewouldn’t have any pressure, it would be zero.

A pressure gage actually compares the pressure inthe connected pipe or vessel and atmospheric pressure.When the gage is connected to nothing it reads zero,there’s atmospheric pressure on the inside and outsideof the gage’s sensing element. When the gage is con-nected to a pipe or vessel containing a fluid at pressurethe gage is indicating the difference between atmo-spheric pressure and the pressure in the pipe or vessel.Absolute pressure is a combination of the pressure in thepipe or vessel and atmospheric pressure. Add 15 to gagepressure to get absolute pressure, the pressure in thevessel above absolutely no pressure. If you would like tobe more precise use 14.696 instead of 15. Atmosphericpressure varies a lot anyway so there’s not a lot of reasonto be really precise.

Later we’ll also cover stress, the equivalent of pres-sure inside solid material, under strength of materials.

Viscosity is a measurement of the resistance of afluid to flowing. All fluids, gases and liquids have a vis-cosity that varies with their temperature. Normally a

fluid’s viscosity decreases with increasing temperature.You’re familiar with the term “slow as molasses in Janu-ary?” Cold molasses has a high viscosity because it takesa long time for it to flow through a standard tube, what’scalled a viscometer. The normal measure of viscosity isthe time it takes a certain volume of fluid to flowthrough the viscometer and that’s why you’ll hear theviscosity described in terms of seconds. A chart for con-version of viscosities is included in the appendix alongwith the viscosity of some typical fluids found in a boilerplant. More on viscosity when we discuss fuel oils.

It’s only fair to mention, while we’re discussingmeasurements, that there is something called dimen-sional analysis. Formulas that engineers use are checkedfor units matching on both sides of the equation to en-sure the formula is correct in its dimensions (measure-ments). It ensures that we use inches on both sides of anequation, not feet on one side and inches on the other.Since I promised you at the beginning of the book thatyou wouldn’t be exposed to anything more complicatedthan simple math (add, subtract, multiply and divide) Ican’t get any more specific than that. Just remember thatyou have to be consistent in your use of units whenyou’re making calculations.

Not a real measurement but a value used in boilerplants is “turndown.” Turndown is another way of de-scribing the operating range of a piece of equipment orsystem. Instead of saying the boiler will operate between25% and 100% of capacity we say it has a four to oneturndown. The full capacity of the equipment or systemis described as multiples of the minimum rate it willoperate at. Unless you run into someone that uses someidealistic measurement (anybody that says a boiler has a3 to 2 turndown must be a novice in the industry) mini-mum operating rate is determined by dividing the largernumber into one. If you run into the nut that describeda 3 to 2 turndown then the minimum capacity is 2/3 offull capacity. Divide the large number into one andmultiply by 100 to get the minimum firing rate in per-cent.

We also use the term “load” when describingequipment operation. Load usually refers to the demandthe facility served places on the boiler plant but, withinthe correct context, it also implies the capacity of a pieceof equipment to serve that load. If we say a boiler isoperating at a full load that means it is at its maximum;half load is 50%, etc.

A less confusing but more difficult measure to ad-dress are “implied” measures. Some are subtle and oth-ers are very apparent. A common implied measure in aboiler plant is half the range of the pressure gauge. En-

Page 20: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

12 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

gineers normally select a pressure gauge or thermometerso the needle is pointing straight up when the system isat its design operating pressure or temperature. We al-ways assume that the level in a boiler should be at thecenter of the gauge glass, that’s another implied mea-surement. In other cases we expect the extreme of thedevice to imply the capacity of a piece of equipment;steam flow recorders are typically selected to match theboiler capacity even though they shouldn’t be. The prob-lem with implied measurements is that we can wronglyassume they are correct when they’re not. Keep in mindthat someone could have replaced that pressure gaugewith something that was in stock but a different range.I failed to make that distinction one day and it took twohours of failed starts before I realized the gauge must bewrong and went looking for the instruction book. Yes,I’ve done it too.

Probably one of the most common mistakes I’vemade, and that I’ve seen made by operators and con-struction workers, is not getting something square. Alltoo often we’ll simply eyeball it or use an instrumentthat isn’t adequate. The typical carpenter’s square, apiece of steel consisting of a two foot length and sixteeninch length of steel connected at one end and accepted asbeing connected at a right angle works well for smallmeasurements but using it to lay out something largerthan four feet can create problems. I say “accepted asbeing square” because I’ve used more than one of themto later discover they weren’t. Drop a carpenter’s squareon concrete any way but flat and you’ll be surprisedhow it can be bent. On any job that’s critical, alwayscheck your square by scribing a line with it and flippingit over to see if it shows the same line. Of course the oneside you’re dealing with has to be straight. Eyeballing

(looking along the length of an edge with your eye closeto it) is the best way to check to confirm an edge isstraight.

For measures larger than something you can checkwith that square you should use a 3 by 4 by 5 triangle;the same thing the Egyptians used to build the pyra-mids. You lay it out by making three arcs as indicated inFigure 1-1. You frequently also need a straight edge asthe reference that you’re going to be square to, in whichcase you mark off 3 units along that edge to form the oneside, that’s drawing the arc to find the point B by mea-suring from point A. An arc is made 4 units on the sideat point C by measuring from point A then another arcof 5 units is made measuring from point B and layingdown an arc at D. Where the A to C and B to D arcs cross(point E) is the other corner of the 3 by 4 by 5 triangleand side A to B is square to A to E. The angle in betweenthem is precisely 90 degrees.

The beauty of the 3 by 4 by 5 triangle is the unitscan be anything you want as long as the ratio is 3 to 4to 5. Use inches, or even millimeters, on small layouts,and feet on larger ones. If you were laying out a newstorage shed you might want to make the triangle using30 feet, 40 feet, and 50 feet. It’s difficult to get more pre-cise, even if you’re using a transit.

Another challenge is finding a 45 degree angle. Thebest solution for that is to lay out a square side to getthat 90 degree angle then divide the angle in half. Figure1-2 shows the arrangement for finding half an angle.Simply measure from the corner of the angle out to twopoints (C and D) the same distance (A to B) then drawtwo more arcs, measuring from points C and D a dis-tance E, and F identical to E to locate a point where thearcs cross at G. A line from A to G will be centered be-tween the two sides, splitting the angle. If you startedwith a 90 and wanted to split it into three 30’s, measure

Figure 1-2. Dividing an angleFigure 1-1. Creating a right angle

Page 21: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 13

off F at twice the length of E then shift around to get twopoints that are at 30 and 60 degrees. The same schemewill allow you to create any angle.

FLOW

Here’s a concept that always raises eyebrows: Youcan’t control pressure; you can’t control temperature;you can’t control level; the only thing you can control isflow. Before you say I’m crazy, think about it. You main-tain the pressure or temperature in a boiler by control-ling the flow of fuel and air. You maintain the level bycontrolling the flow of feedwater. Pressure, temperature,level, and other measures will increase or decrease onlywith a change in flow. An increase in flow will increaseor decrease the value we’re measuring depending on thedirection of the flow.

That’s usually my first statement in response tooperators’ questions about their particular problem inmaintaining a pressure, temperature or level. It alwaysbrings a frown to the operator’s face and I continue re-lating it to their specific problem until that frown turnsinto a bright smile. They don’t get an answer to theirproblem from me; they get an introduction to the con-cept of flow and how it affects the particular measurethey are concerned with so they can see for themselveswhat is causing their problem. It’s a fundamental that,once grasped, will always serve an operator in determin-ing the cause of, and solution to, a problem with control.

If you don’t buy it you simply have to think aboutit for a while. Read that first paragraph again and thinkabout your boiler operation and you’ll eventually under-stand it. There’s absolutely no way for you to grab apressure, temperature, or level and change it. Any de-scription you can come up with for changing those mea-sures always involves a change in flow.

Now that you have the concept in hand, let’s talkabout how you control flow to maintain all those desir-able conditions in the boiler plant. You have two meansfor controlling flow. You can turn it on and off or youcan vary the flow rate. When you’re changing the flowrate we call it “modulating” and the method is called“modulation.” To restore the level in a chemical feedtank you open a valve, shut it when the level is near thetop, and you add chemicals to restore the concentration;that’s on-off control. A float valve on a make-up watertank opens as the level drops to increase water flow andcloses to decrease flow as the level rises; that’s modula-tion. There is, of course, more to know and understandabout these two methods of control but they’ll be ad-

dressed in the chapter on controls; we need to learn a lotmore about flow itself right now.

Accepting the premise that all we can control isflow makes it a lot simpler to understand the operationof a boiler plant. Every pound of steam that leaves theboiler plant must be matched by a pound of water enter-ing it or the levels in the plant will have to change. Waterwasted in blowdown and other uses like softener regen-eration must also be replaced by water entering theplant.

The energy in the steam leaving the boiler plantrequires energy enter the plant in the form of fuel flow.If the steam leaving contains more energy than is sup-plied by the fuel entering then the steam pressure willfall. Some of the energy in the fuel ends up in the fluegases going up the stack so the energy in the fuel has tomatch the sum of the energy lost up the stack and leav-ing in the steam. The sum of everything flowing into theboiler plant has to match what is flowing out or plantconditions will change. An operator is something of ajuggler. You are always performing a balancing act con-trolling flows into the plant to match what’s going out.

A boiler operator basically controls the flow of flu-ids. The energy added to heat water or make steamcomes from the fuel and you control the amount of en-ergy released in the boiler by controlling the flow of thefuel. Gas and oil are both fluids because they flow natu-rally. Operators in coal fired plants could argue they arecontrolling the flow of a solid but when they look at itthey’ll realize that they’re treating that coal the sameway they would a fluid. The only other flow an operatorcontrols is the flow of electrons in electrical circuits, an-other subject for another chapter—electricity. Control-ling those flows requires you understand what makesthem flow and how the flow affects the pressures andtemperatures you thought you were controlling.

All fluids have mass. Fuel oil normally weighs lessthan water. Natural gas weighs less than air but it stillhas mass. We can treat them all the same in generalterms because what happens when they flow is aboutthe same. Gas and air are a little more complicated be-cause they are compressible, their volume changes withpressure. In practice the relationship of flow and pres-sure drop are consistent regardless of the fluid so we’llcover the basics first.

Flow metering using differential pressure is basedon the Bernoulli principle. Bernoulli discovered the rela-tionship between pressure drop and flow back in theseventeenth century and, since it’s a natural law of phys-ics, we’ll continue to use it. In order for air to flow fromone spot to another, the pressure at spot one has to be

Page 22: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

14 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

higher than the pressure at spot two. It’s the same aswater flowing downhill. The higher the pressure differ-ential the faster a fluid will flow. If you think about thesmall changes in atmospheric pressure causing the wind,you know it doesn’t take a lot of difference in pressureto really get that air moving. Bernoulli discovered thetotal pressure in the air doesn’t change except for frictionand that total pressure can be described as the sum ofstatic pressure and velocity pressure.

The measurement of static pressure, velocity pres-sure, and total pressure is described using Figure 1-3.The static pressure is the pressure in the fluid measuredin a way that isn’t affected by the flow. Note that theconnection to the gage is perpendicular to the flow. Thegage measuring total pressure is pointed into the flowstream so the static pressure and the velocity pressureare measured on the gage. What really happens at thatnozzle pointed into the stream is the moving liquidslams into the connection converting the velocity to ad-ditional static pressure sensed by the gage. There is noflow of fluid up the connecting tubing to the gauge. Themeasurement of velocity pressure requires a special gagethat measures the difference between static pressure andtotal pressure. With that measurement we can determinethe velocity of the fluid independent of the static pres-sure. A velocity reading in a pipe upstream of a pump,where the pressure is lower, would be the same as in apipe downstream of the pump (provided the pipe size isthe same).

If you’ve never played in the creek before, go giveit a try to see how this works. Notice the level of waterleaving a still pool and flowing over and between somerocks. Put a large rock in one of the gaps and you’ll re-duce the water flow through that gap but that water has

to go somewhere. The level in the pool will go up, prob-ably so little that you won’t notice it because the waterflow you blocked is shared by all the other gaps and theonly way more water can flow is to have more cross-section to flow through. I think I learned more abouthydraulics (the study of fluid flow) from playing in thecreek in my back yard than I ever learned in school. Youcould gain some real insight into fluid flow by spendingsome time observing a creek. That’s a creek, now, not alarge deep river. All the education is acquired by seeinghow the water flows over and through the rocks andrelating what you see to the concepts of static, velocity,and total pressure.

WHAT COMES NATURALLY

Observing everything in nature helps you under-stand what’s going on in the boiler plant. Most of ourengineering is based on learning about what happensnaturally then using it to accomplish purposes like mak-ing steam. The formation of clouds, fog, and dew allconform to rules set up by nature. By observing them welearn cause and effect and can make it work for us. Wecan be just like Newton, sitting under the apple tree andbeing convinced, by an apple dropping, that there’s sucha thing as gravity and we can use it to do some work forus. You can see how it works, then relate it to what’shappening in the boiler plant.

Many natural functions occur in the boiler plantand by observing nature we can get a better understand-ing of what’s going on. Steam is generated and con-densed by nature, we experience it by rain falling andnoticing the puddles disappear when it’s dry. Fire occursnaturally and we can see what happens when the fueland air are mixed efficiently (as in a raging forest fire)and not so efficiently (our smoldering campfire). We canobserve the hawks spinning in close circles in a risingcolumn of air heated by a hot spot on the ground or airdeflected by wind hitting a mountain. Even though wecan’t see the air, can understand buoyancy or how an airstream is diverted.

Buoyancy is also evident in a block of wood float-ing on water. The wood is not as dense as the water soit is lifted up. The hot air the hawks ride is not as denseas cold air so it floats up in the sea of colder air aroundit. The movement of air and gases of different densitiesis important in a boiler plant, we refer to it as “naturaldraft,” movement of air that naturally occurs because airor gas of higher temperatures is lighter than colder sur-roundings and rises.Figure 1-3. Static, velocity, total measurements

Page 23: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 15

We can see the leaves and twigs in a stream spin offto the side indicating the water is deflected by a rock inthe stream. We can see the level of the water increasebeside the rock revealing the increase in static pressureas the velocity pressure is converted when it hits therock. That conversion of velocity pressure to static pres-sure is how our centrifugal fans and pumps work.

When something happens that doesn’t make sensetry to relate it to what you observe happening in nature.That’s how I arrive at many solutions to problems.

WATER, STEAM AND ENERGY

At almost every hearing for the installation or ex-pansion of a new boiler plant there is the proverbial littleold lady in tennis shoes claiming we don’t need theplant because it’s much easier and cleaner to use electric-ity. We have to explain to her that almost all the electric-ity is generated using boilers, even nuclear power. Eachtime I’m questioned about why the facility needs a boilerplant I think of how history was shaped by the use ofboilers. If it were not for the development of boilers, wecould still be heating our homes with a fireplace in eachroom; imagine the environmental consequences of that!

Most people know so little about the use of waterand steam for energy that it’s important to establish anunderstanding of the very simple basics, which is whatI’ll attempt to do in this section. Although you may feelyou understand the basics you want to read this sectionbecause there are some simple shortcuts described herethat can help you.

Water is the basis for heat energy measurement.Our measure of heat energy, the British thermal unit (Btufor short) is defined as the amount of heat required toraise the temperature of water one degree Fahrenheit.We engineers know that’s not precisely true at everycondition of water temperature but it’s good enough forthe boiler operator. As for the energy in steam, well itdepends on the pressure and temperature of the steambut, for all practical purposes it takes 1,000 Btu to makea pound of steam and we get it back when the steamcondenses.

If you want to be more precise, you can use thesteam tables (Page 353) A few words on using thosesteam tables is appropriate. Engineers use the word “en-thalpy” to describe the amount of heat in a pound ofwater or steam. We needed a reference where the energyis zero and chose the temperature of ice water, 32°F. Thatwater has no enthalpy even though it has energy andenergy could be removed from it by converting it to ice.

So, the enthalpy of water or steam is the amount of en-ergy required to get a pound of water at freezing tem-perature up to the temperature of the water or steam.Since we use freezing water as a reference point, thedifference in enthalpy is always equal to the amount ofheat required to get one pound of water from one con-dition to the other.

Did I forget to mention that steam is really water?Some of you are going to wonder about my sanity inmaking such a simple statement but I’ve run into boileroperators that couldn’t accept the concept that the watergoing in leaves as steam. Steam is water in the form ofgas. It’s the same H2O molecules which have absorbedso much energy, heated up, that they’re bouncingaround so frantically that they now look like a gas. Theform of the water changes as heat is added, it gets hotteruntil it reaches saturation temperature. Then it convertsto steam with no change in temperature and finally su-perheats. There is, for each pressure, a temperaturewhere both water and steam can exist and that’s whatwe call the saturation point or saturation condition.

Most of us are raised to know that water boils at212°F. That’s only true at sea level. In Denver, Colorado,it boils at about 203°F. Under a nearly pure vacuum,29.75 inches of mercury, it boils at 40°F. The steam tableslist the relationships of temperature and pressure forsaturated conditions. Since a boiler operator doesn’tneed to be concerned with the small differences in atmo-spheric pressure the table shows temperatures for inchesof mercury vacuum and gage pressure. If you happen tobe a mile high, like Denver, you’ll have to subtract about3 psi from the table data. Any steam table used by anengineer will relate the temperatures to absolute pres-sure.

What is absolute pressure? If you must ask youmissed it in the part on measurements, flip back a fewpages.

Provided the temperature of water is always lessthan the saturation temperature that matches the pres-sure the water is exposed to, the water will remain aliquid and you can estimate the enthalpy of the water bysubtracting 32 from the temperature in degrees Fahren-heit. For example, boiler feedwater at 182°F would havean enthalpy of 150 Btu. It takes 970 Btu to convert onepound of water at 212°F to steam at the same tempera-ture so you’re reasonably accurate if you assume steamat one atmosphere has an enthalpy of 1,150 Btu (212–32+970). If we sent the 182°F feedwater to a boiler toconvert it to steam, we would add 1,000 Btu to eachpound. Just remembering 32°F water has zero Btu and ittakes 970 Btu to convert water to steam from and at

Page 24: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

16 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

212°F is about all it takes to handle the math of saturatedsteam problems.

We do have other measures of energy that’s uniqueto our industry. One is the Boiler Horsepower (BHP).With 1,000 Btu to make a pound of steam and the abilityto generate several hundred pounds of it the numbersget large and cumbersome, so the term Boiler Horse-power was standardized to equal 34.5 pounds of steamper hour from and at 212°F. Since we know that onepound requires 970 Btu at those conditions a boilerhorsepower is also about 33,465 Btu per hour (34.5 ×970), more precisely it’s 33,472. It’s important here tonote the distinction that a Boiler Horsepower is a ratevalue (quantity per hour) and Btu’s are quantities. Weabbreviate Btu’s per hour “Btuh” to identify the numberas representing a rate of flow of energy.

Another measure of energy unique to our industry,but not used much anymore, is Sq. Ft. E.D.R. meaningsquare feet of equivalent direct radiation. It’s also a ratevalue. It was used to determine boiler load by calculat-ing the heating surface of all the radiators andbaseboards in a building. There are two relative valuesof Sq. Ft. E.D.R. depending on whether the radiators areoperating on steam or hot water. It’s 240 Btuh for steamand 150 Btuh for water. There are rare occasions whenyou will encounter the measure but its better use is torelate what happens with heating surface. If a steaminstallation were converted to hot water, it would needan additional 60% (240/150 = 1.6) of heating surface toheat the same as the steam. Flooded radiators can’t pro-duce the same amount of heat as one with steam in iteven though the water is at the same temperature.

The rate of heat transfer from a hot metal to steamand vice versa is always greater than heat transfer froma hot metal to water. It’s because of the change in vol-ume more than anything else. Take a simple steam heat-ing system operating at 10 psi (240°F). Check the steamtables and you’ll find a pound of water occupies 0.01692cubic feet and a pound of steam occupies 16.6 cubic feet.As the steam is created it takes up almost 1,000 times asmuch space as the liquid did. That rapid change in vol-ume creates turbulence so the heating surface alwayshas water and steam rushing along it. It’s about the sameeffect as you experience when skiing or riding in a con-vertible, you’re cooler because the air is sweeping overyour skin. When the steam is condensing it collapsesinto a space one one-thousandth of it’s original volumeand more steam rushes in to fill the void. That’s themechanism that improves heat transfer with steam, notthe fact that steam has more heat on a per pound basis.

Steam may have more heat per pound but those

pounds take up a lot more space. One cubic foot of waterat 240°F contains 12,234 Btu but one cubic foot of steamonly contains 69.88 Btu. Say, that provokes a question.Why don’t we only use hot water systems because watercan hold more heat? The best answer is because wewould have to move all those pounds of water around todeliver the heat. To deliver the heat provided by onepound of steam would require about 200 pounds ofwater. Steam, as a gas, naturally flows from locations ofhigher pressure to those of lower pressure, we don’thave to pump it. The rate of water flow is restricted toabout 10 feet per second to keep down noise and ero-sion. Steam can flow at ten times that speed. Nominaldesign for a steam system is a flowing velocity of about6,000 feet per minute. If you found that confusing, checkthe units, there are 60 seconds in a minute.

Hot water is a little easier to control when wehave many low temperature users. A hot water systemhas a minimal change in the volume of the water at alloperating temperatures. For that reason we will paythe cost of pumping water around a hot water systemin exchange for avoiding the dramatic volume changesin steam systems. Never forget that there is a change involume in a hot water system; to forget is to invite adisaster. Water changes volume with changes in tem-perature at a greater rate than anything else, almost tentimes as much as the steel most of our boiler systemsare made of; see the tables in the appendix. Unlikesteam it doesn’t compress as the pressure rises so thesystem must allow it to go somewhere. The normalmeans for the expansion of the water in a hot watersystem is an expansion tank, a closed vessel containingair or nitrogen gas in part of it. Modern versions of ex-pansion tanks have a rubber bladder in them to sepa-rate the air and water. The bladder prevents absorptionof the air into the water. The air or nitrogen compressesas the water expands, making room for the water witha little increase in overall system pressure. Tanks with-out bladders normally have a gage glass that shows thelevel of the water in the tank so you can tell what theircondition is.

A hot water system will also have a means to addwater, usually directly from a city water supply. Mosthave a water pressure regulator that adds water asneeded to keep the pressure above the setting of theregulator. A relief valve (not the boiler’s safety valve) isalso provided to drain off excess water. Older systemscan be modified and added to the extent that the expan-sion tank is no longer large enough to handle the fullrange of expansion of a system. In some newer installa-tions I’ve found tanks that were not designed to handle

Page 25: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 17

the full expansion of the system. Those systems requireautomatic pressure regulators to keep pressure in thesystem as the water shrinks when it cools and the reliefvalve to dump water as it expands while the systemheats up. The tank should be large enough, however, toprevent the constant addition and draining of waterduring normal operation. A good tight system with aproperly sized expansion tank should retain its initialcharge of water and water treatment chemicals to sim-plify system maintenance.

All hot water systems larger than a residential unitshould have a meter in the makeup water line so youcan determine if water was added to the system andhow much. Lacking that meter a hot water system canoperate with a small leak for a long period of time dur-ing which scale and sludge formation will occur untilyou finally notice the stack temperature getting higheror some other indication of permanent damage to theboiler or system.

Steam compresses so there is seldom a problem ofexpansion with steam boilers unless you flood the sys-tem. However, since steam temperature and pressure isrelated when using steam at low temperatures we fre-quently get a vacuum and air from the atmosphere leaksin. We will say a vacuum “pulls” air in but it reallydoesn’t have hands and arms that can reach out to grabthe air. The atmospheric air is at a higher pressure so itwill flow into the vacuum. In those cases where we havea tight system the vacuum formed as steam condenseswill approach absolute zero so the weight of the airoutside the system will produce a differential pressure of15 psi which can be enough to crush pressure vessels inthe system. To prevent that happening low temperaturesteam systems usually have vacuum breakers to allowair into the system. Check valves make good vacuumbreakers because they can let air in but not let the steamout. Thermostatic steam traps and air vents are requiredto let the air out when steam is admitted to the system.If installed and operated properly low pressure steamsystems can work well because the metal in the systemwill be hot and dry when the air contacts it so corrosionis minimal.

To know how much heat is delivered per hour youdetermine the difference in enthalpy of the water orsteam going to the facility and what’s returning thenmultiply that difference by the rate of water or steamflowing to the process. The basic formula is (enthalpy inless enthalpy out times pounds per hour of steam orwater). In the case of water there’s a little problem withthat formula because you normally determine flow inwater systems in gallons per minute. Well, just like the

others, there’s a simple rule of thumb; gpm times 500equals pounds per hour. One gallon of water weighsabout 8.33 pounds and one gpm would be 60 gallons perhour so 8.33 × 60 equals 499.8 and that’s close enough.Since the difference in enthalpy is about the same as thedifference in temperature for water, heat transferred in ahot water system can be calculated as temperature inminus temperature out multiplied by gpm times 500.

For steam systems it’s simply 1,000 times the steamflow in pounds per hour if the condensate is returned.There are times when the condensate isn’t returned be-cause a condensate line or pump broke or the conden-sate is contaminated. That’s common in a lot ofindustrial plants because it’s too easy for the condensateto be contaminated so it’s wasted intentionally. In thosecircumstances you have to toss in the heat lost in thecondensate that would have been returned. What you’rereally delivering to the plant under those conditions isthe heat to convert the water to steam plus the energyrequired to heat it from makeup temperatures to steamtemperature.

There are also applications where the steam ismixed with the process, becoming part of the productionoutput. An example is heating water by injecting steaminto it. The amount of heat you have to add to make thesteam is the same as the previous example but the heatdelivered to the process is all the energy in the steam.

The one problem many boiler operators have isgrasping the concept of saturation. Steam can’t be gener-ated until the water is heated to the temperature corre-sponding to the saturation pressure. Once the water is atthat temperature, the temperature can’t go any higher aslong as water is present. At the saturated condition anyaddition of heat will convert water to steam and anyremoval of heat will convert steam to condensate. Thetemperature cannot change as long as steam and waterare both present. When the heat is only added to thesteam then the steam temperature will rise becausethere’s no water to convert to steam. Whenever thesteam temperature is above the saturation temperature itis called superheated.

Superheated steam doesn’t just require addition ofheat. If you have an insulated vessel containing nothingbut saturated steam and lower the pressure then thesaturation temperature drops. The energy in the steamdoesn’t change so the temperature cannot drop and thesteam is superheated. In applications where high pres-sure steam is delivered through a control valve to amuch lower pressure in a process heater the superheathas to be removed before the steam can start to con-dense. The heat transfer is from gas to the metal, without

Page 26: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

18 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

all the turbulence associated with steam condensing to aliquid. It isn’t as efficient as the heat transfer for con-densing steam. Process heaters can be choked by super-heated steam where the poor gas to metal heat transferleaves much of the surface of the heat exchanger un-available for the higher rates of condensing heat transfer.That’s right, your concept that superheated steam wouldbe better just went out the window.

So why superheat the steam? We superheat steamso it will stay dry as it flows through a steam turbine orengine. Without superheat some water would form assoon as energy is extracted. The water droplets wouldimpinge on the moving parts of the turbine (a familiarconcept would be spraying water into the spinningwheel of a windmill) damaging the turbine blades. In anengine it would collect in the bottom of the cylinder. Inelectric power generating plants it’s common to pipe thesteam out of the turbine, raise its temperature again (re-heating it) then returning it to the turbine just to main-tain the superheat.

When we’re generating superheated steam some ofit is needed for uses other than the turbine so we don’twant it superheated. In that case we desuperheat it. Heatis removed or water is added to the superheated steamfor desuperheating. When water is added, it absorbs theheat required to cool the steam by boiling into steam. Inmost applications superheat cannot be eliminated en-tirely because we need some small amount of superheatto detect the difference between that condition and satu-ration. As long as we have a little superheat, we knowit’s all steam. When it is at saturation conditions, wecan’t tell how much water is in the steam.

Understanding saturation is the key to understand-ing steam explosions. When water is heated to satura-tion conditions higher than 212°F, as in a boiler, it cannotexist as water at that temperature if the vessel containingit fails. Under those circumstances the saturated condi-tion becomes one atmosphere and 212°F as the waterleaks out. A portion of the water is converted to steam toabsorb the heat required to reduce the temperature ofthe remaining water to 212°F. How much steam is gen-erated is determined by the original boiler water tem-perature but every pound of water converted to steamexpands to 26.8 cubic feet. The rapid expansion of thesteam is the steam explosion.

Let’s do the math for a heating boiler operating at10 psig. The 240°F water has to cool to 212°F releasing 28Btu per pound. It can only do so by generating steam at212°F which contains 1,150 Btu per pound. One poundof steam can cool 41 pounds of water (1,150 ÷ 28). Thevolume of 42 pounds of 240°F water at 0.01692 cubic feet

per pound (0.71 cubic feet) becomes 41 pounds of waterat 212°F (0.01672 × 41 = 0.685 cubic feet) and one poundof steam (26.8 cubic feet) so the original volume of waterexpanded 38.71 times (0.685 + 26.8 = 27.48 ÷ 0.71) and ithappens almost instantly.

Other situations involving steam at saturation aredescribed in the discussion of equipment where it mustbe understood.

COMBUSTION

Most of our fuel that we use is called “fossil fuel”because its origin is animal and vegetable matter thatwas trapped in layers of the earth where it became fos-silized, breaking down, for the most part, into hydrocar-bons. Hydrocarbons are materials made up principallyof hydrogen and carbon atoms. It’s the hydrocarbonportion of fossil fuels that generates more than 90% ofthe energy we use today, from the propane that fires upyour barbecue to the coal burned in a large utility boilerto make electricity. The normal everyday boiler plantthat you’re operating also burns hydrocarbons but weconcentrate mainly on four forms, natural gas, light oil,heavy oil, and coal.

The principal difference in these fuels is the hydro-gen/carbon ratio and the amount of other elements thatare in the fuel. Despite the fact that our typical hydrocar-bons vary from a gas lighter than air to a solid they allburn the same, combining with oxygen from the air torelease energy in the form of heat. It’s not necessary toknow how it does it, only to understand that certainrelationships exist and generally what happens depend-ing on changes you make or changes that are imposedon you by the system. If you look at a number of whatwe call “ultimate analysis” of fuels you’ll discover thatthe fuel gets heavier with an increase in the amount ofcarbon in the fuel and lighter as hydrogen increases.There are other factors but let’s just discuss simple com-bustion first.

If you were ever in the Boy Scouts, you weretaught the fire triangle. To create a fire you need threethings, a fuel, air, and enough heat to get the fire going.You also probably discovered that you can stack up acampfire (you’ll discover I love campfires) using piecesof wood about four inches in diameter and over a footlong and even though you have a lot of fuel there withair all around it you can’t start the darn thing with amatch. Obviously there’s fuel and air so the problem isnot enough heat. To get that fire going you have to havesome kindling, smaller and lighter pieces of fuel that

Page 27: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 19

will continue to burn once you heat them with a matchand they produce more heat to light those big sticks youput on the campfire.

Once the fire gets going, the heat generated bythose big sticks burning is enough to keep them goingand light more big sticks as you stack them on the fire.If you pull the fire apart, isolating the big sticks fromeach other, the fire will go out. Now we have a verygood lesson on the relationship of fuel and heat in a fire.As the fuel burns it generates heat and some of that heatis used to keep the fuel burning and some is used to startadded fuel burning. When the fire is compact, where agood portion of the heat it generates is only exposed tothe fire and more fuel the fire will be self supporting. Ifthe fire is spread out where all its heat radiates out tocold objects the fire will go out.

The fuel in the furnace of a boiler burns at tempera-tures in the range of 1200 to 3200°F which is usuallymore than enough to keep it burning and heat up anynew fuel that’s added to the fire. Modern furnaces, how-ever, are almost entirely composed of water-cooled wallswhich absorb most of the radiant heat of the fire. Despitethat high temperature a fire in a modern boiler is barelyholding on and it doesn’t take much to put it out. That’swhy we need flame detectors, which are covered in alater chapter.

All of our fuels are principally hydrocarbons, ma-terial containing atoms of hydrogen and carbon in vari-ous combinations with varying amounts of otherelements. The reason hydrocarbons are important is theyrelease energy in the form of heat when they burn. Wecall the burning of the fuel the “process of combustion.”That’s because we engineers have to use big words, wesay combustion instead of burning to give the action aname, burn is a verb, combustion is a noun. It really isn’tthat complicated a word and most operators have noproblem using it.

We use different adjectives for combustion includ-ing partial, perfect, complete, and incomplete to describedifferent results when burning fuels. Partial combustionmeans we burned part, but not all, of the fuel. Incom-plete combustion is basically the same but the differenceis we intentionally have partial combustion and incom-plete combustion is undesirable. Perfect combustion isan ideal condition that is almost never achieved. It’swhen we burn all the fuel with the precise amount of airnecessary to do so. Of course we engineers have to usea fancy word to describe that condition, and it’s “sto-ichiometric” combustion. Complete combustion burnsall the fuel but we always have some air left over.

Every fuel has its air-fuel ratio. That’s the number

of pounds of air required to perfectly burn one pound offuel. The air-fuel ratio of a fuel is principally dependenton the ratio of carbon to hydrogen in the fuel, theamount of hydrocarbon in the fuel, and, to a lesser de-gree, the air required to combine with other elements inthe fuel. Note that this is a mass ratio, not related tovolumes, but it can be converted to a volumetric ratio(cubic feet of air per cubic foot of fuel) provided wespecify the conditions of pressure and temperature todefine the density of the fuel and air. The air-fuel ratiofor a fuel can be determined from an ultimate analysis ofthe fuel (Appendix L, page 380).

The air required for the fuel is not consumed com-pletely, only part of the air is used, the oxygen. I’m sureyou know that atmospheric air, the stuff we breathe,contains about 21% oxygen by volume. We engineers getmore precise and say it’s 20.9% but for all practical pur-poses 21% is close enough. What’s in the other 79%? It’sall nitrogen, what we call an “inert” gas because itdoesn’t do much of anything except hang around in theatmosphere. When we get to talking about the air pollu-tion we create when operating a boiler you’ll discover itisn’t entirely inert. That little tenth of a percent we engi-neers consider contains a lot of gases, mostly carbondioxide, that don’t really do anything in the process ofcombustion either so we can say they’re inert.

It’s a good thing that air has that 79% nitrogenbecause it absorbs a lot of the heat generated in the fireand limits how fast that oxygen can get to the fuel. It’sconsidered a moderator in the process of combustionbecause it keeps the fuel and oxygen from going wild;without it everything would burn to a crisp in an awfulbig hurry.

You should recall an incident in the early days ofthe manned space flight program where three astronautswere burned to death in a capsule during a test whilesitting on the ground. At that time they were using pureoxygen in the capsules, a small electrical fire providedenough heat to get things started and, without the nitro-gen to moderate the rate of combustion, the inside of thecapsule was consumed by fire in seconds. We do haveflames that burn fuel with pure oxygen, the spaceshuttle’s engines do it and the typical metalworker’scutting torch uses it, but those applications have a limiton their burning imposed by consumption of all the fueland the moderating effect of the nitrogen in air sur-rounding those operations. Keeping those cutting torchoxygen tanks properly strapped down in the boiler plantis important because they’re a source of pure oxygenthat could produce a rapid, essentially explosive, fire inthe plant where we aren’t prepared for it.

Page 28: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

20 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

The appropriate title for this part should be com-bustion chemistry but I know what would happen. Men-tion the word “chemistry” and a boiler operator’s eyesglaze over and they look for a route of escape. Hey, if wewanted to be an engineer or chemist maybe we wouldstudy chemistry, we’re not engineers or chemists sodon’t bother us with that stuff. Okay, I understand thefeelings and I remember them but you have to under-stand what’s happening in that fire to know how tooperate a boiler properly. I’m not going to present any-thing that’s far out, no confusing calculations or any ofthat stuff, it’s really quite simple and you’ll find you canunderstand it and use that understanding to become awiser operator.

Any fossil fuel has only three elements in it thatwill combine with the oxygen in the air and release heat.All of a sudden combustion chemistry is not so complexis it? Actually there are only four reactions that you needto know. (Combining of materials to produce differentmaterials is a reaction). Let’s start with the easy one first;hydrogen in the fuel combines with oxygen in the air toproduce di-hydrogen oxide (H2O). Yes, you’re right,that’s really what we call H-two-O and it’s water.

Of course the heat generated by the process pro-duces water so hot that it’s steam so we don’t see liquidwater dripping from a fire. I like to say hydrogen is likethe best looking girl at the dance. She always gets apartner. Hydrogen will mug one of the other products ofcombustion if necessary to get its oxygen. To date no-body has been able to find any hydrogen left over froma combustion process because it always gets its oxygento make water. You’re assured that all the hydrogen inthe fuel will burn to water if combustion is complete. Ifit isn’t complete, the hydrogen will still be combinedwith some carbon atoms to produce a hydrocarbon,sometimes it isn’t any of the hydrocarbons that the fuelstarted out as, it can be an entirely different one.

Carbon, in complete combustion, combines withthe oxygen in the air to make carbon dioxide, CO2 forshort. We say “C-oh-two” basically reading off the lettersand number. That’s one atom of carbon and two atomsof oxygen. You’ll probably recall that it’s the fizz in sodapop and what we breathe out. Actually our bodies con-vert hydrocarbons to water and carbon dioxide. We justdo it slower and at much lower temperatures than in aboiler furnace. Since carbon is the major element in fuel,we make lots of carbon dioxide in a boiler. Next in quan-tity is water. Now, that brings up an interesting point, ifwe’re making carbon dioxide and water, both commonsubstances that we consume, then what’s the problemwith boilers and the environment? We’ll get to that but,

for the most part, firing a boiler is natural and it pro-duces mostly CO2 and H2O which aren’t harmful.

Notice that I had to say “in complete combustion”in the lead sentence of that last paragraph. If we haveincomplete combustion, the carbon will not burn com-pletely. Instead of forming CO2 it forms CO, carbonmonoxide. That’s the colorless, odorless gas that kills.The person deciding to commit suicide by sitting in hisrunning car in a closed garage dies because the car en-gine generates CO and he breathes it. That CO is tryingto find another oxygen atom to become CO2 and it willstrip it from our bodies if it can. That’s what happens, itrobs us of our oxygen and we die of asphyxiation.

The last flammable (stuff that burns) constituent infuel is sulfur. Sulfur combines with the oxygen in the airto form SO2, sulfur dioxide. There isn’t a lot of sulfur infuel but what’s there burns. And, that’s it! Three ele-ments, Carbon, Hydrogen, and Sulfur combine withoxygen to produce CO2, water, and SO2 and heat is gen-erated in the process. Now, hopefully, I can show youthe chemical combustion formulas and they’ll all makesense. When we use numbers in subscript (small andslightly below normal) that indicates the numbers ofatoms (represented by the letter just in front of the num-ber) in a molecule. Numbers in normal case indicate thenumber of molecules. Atoms, represented by the letters,combine to form molecules. Many gases, oxygen is oneof them, are what we call diatomic; that means it takestwo atoms to make a molecule of that gas. All fuels aremade up of atoms of hydrogen and carbon, it’s the mixof atoms to form the molecules of the fuel that producesthe different fuels we’re used to. In other words, it’s thecombination and number of hydrogen and carbon mol-ecules that determines if the fuel is a gas, an oil, or asolid material like coal. Here’s the list of basic combus-tion chemistry equations.

C + O2 => CO2+ 14,096 Btu for each pound of carbon burned.

2H2 + O2 => 2 H2O+ 61,031 Btu for each pound of hydrogen burned

S + O2 => SO2+ 3,894 Btu for each pound of sulfur burned

2C + O2 => 2CO+ 3,960 Btu for each pound of carbon burned

C is Carbon, one atomCO is a molecule of carbon monoxide, containing two atoms

Page 29: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 21

CO2 is carbon dioxide, one molecule containing three atomsH2 is a molecule of hydrogen, consisting of two atomsH2O is a molecule of water, consisting of three atomsO2 is a molecule of oxygen, consisting of two atomsS is an atom of sulfurSO2 is a molecule of sulfur dioxide, three atoms

The rules of the equations are rather simple. Youhave to have the same number of atoms on both sides ofthe equation. Try counting and you’ll see that’s the case.You see, we don’t destroy anything when we burn it. It’sone of the natural laws of thermodynamics that’s calledthe law of conservation of mass. It may appear that thewood in the campfire disappeared but the truth is that itcombined with the oxygen in the air to form gases thatdisappeared into the atmosphere along with the smoke.Every pound of carbon is still there. It’s just combinedwith oxygen in the CO and CO2. I know it doesn’t makesense that we get energy without converting any of thatmatter to the energy but that’s the case. At least nobodyhas been able to find a difference in weight to prove it.

You’ll also notice that we don’t get much heat fromthe carbon when we make CO. That’s one sure way toknow you’re making any significant amount of it. WhenI was sailing, we sort of used that fact to tune the boilers.Once we were at sea we pushed the boilers to generateas much steam as possible to turn that propeller with theturbines. Every rotation of that big screw got us 21 feetcloser to Europe or 21 feet closer to home, depending onwhich way we were going, and the more rotations wegot the faster we got there. We would push the fans wideopen then increase fuel until we noticed our speedwasn’t increasing. Usually what happened is the speedwould drop off. That was a sure indication we weremaking CO so we would back off on the fuel a little andthat was the optimum point for firing.

Why did the speed suddenly drop off? Notice inthe formulas that one oxygen molecule produces onlyone molecule of CO2 and two of CO. There’s anothernatural rule that says all molecules at any particularpressure and temperature take up the same amount ofspace. Since we double the number of flue gas moleculeswhen we make CO the gas volume increases. The in-creased gas volume produces more pressure dropthrough the boiler which restricts flue gas flow out.Since the gas can’t get out as fast, less air can get in andthere’s less oxygen so we make more CO. The result is agenerous generation of CO until the heat input hasdropped to where there’s a balance between the pressuredrop from more CO and the reduced generation of COas the air input is decreased. Try it some time… carefully.

Just decrease your air or increase your fuel at a constantfiring rate and watch the steam flow meter. When theCO starts forming you’ll see the steam flow drop off.

Maybe it’s a little late, but I think this is a greattime to discuss how fuels are produced. It’s because themethods used in creating those fuels are partially occur-ring in our fire in our boiler and by talking about bothat the same time it may make more sense why I wouldinsist you know how some fuels are made. Coal is notnecessarily made but is simply dug up and transportedto the boiler plant right? Not really, some of it is putthrough a water washer, some of it is treated by expo-sure to superheated steam, and a small amount of it isground up fine and mixed with fuel oil to create anotherfuel. Natural gas and fuel oil also go through prepara-tion processes. Natural gas is normally put through ascrubber after it’s extracted from the ground to removeexcess carbon dioxide and sulfur compounds.

For all practical purposes the gas flowing up thelarge pipelines from Louisiana and Texas to all us con-sumers on the east coast doesn’t have any sulfur in it tospeak of. If it did the sulfur might react with the oils inthe big compressors the pipeline companies use to pumpthe gas north and make those oils acid. Once the gasarrives at a gas supplier in the northeast sulfur is addedback into the gas in the form of mercaptans, chemicalcompounds that give gas its odor so we can detect leaks.Those mercaptans contain sulfur.

Fuel oil whether it’s number 1 (kerosene), 2 (die-sel), or any of the heavier grades (4, 5 & 6) all come fromcrude oil, the oil that’s pumped from the earth or gusheswhen it’s under pressure. The crude oil is “refined” in arefinery to separate the different fuels, and a lot more,from the material that comes out of the ground. One bigfraction of crude oil is gasoline. In fact there is such a bigdemand for gasoline that some of the other products arere-refined by different processes to make more gasolineto satisfy our love for driving around in automobiles.The basic process of separating the different componentsfrom crude oil is distillation where the oil is heated untilthe lighter portions including naphtha, gasoline, andothers evaporate.

A good portion of our kerosene and light fuel oil(Number 2) is produced by distillation. Some of that andheavier parts of the crude oil are heated further andexposed to catalysts (materials that help a reaction oc-cur) to “crack” them, breaking more complex hydrocar-bons down into lighter, less complex ones. That’s whathappens when the fuel is exposed to the heat of the fire,it’s distilled and cracked until it becomes very simplehydrocarbons that readily react with air to burn. It’s ar-

Page 30: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

22 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

gued, with some degree of accuracy, that only gasesburn and the heat has to convert the fuel to a gas beforeit will burn. All that distillation and cracking takes sometime and that’s why a fuel doesn’t burn instantly onceit’s exposed to air.

Now let’s try something just a little more compli-cated. Let’s burn the major portion of our natural gas.It’s mostly methane, which is represented by the formulaCH4. The same rules for formulas apply. To burn themethane we need a couple of oxygen molecules, O2 fromthe air. One molecule of the O2 combines with the carbonto form CO2 and the other combines with the four hy-drogen atoms to make two molecules of H2O. The equa-tion is:

CH4 + 2 O2 => CO2 + 2H2O16 32 28 20

The numbers under the groups of molecules in theequation represent the atomic weights of the differentmolecules. I’m sure you know that metals have differentweights, aluminum being a lot lighter than steel so youcan easily agree that carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen havedifferent weights. You’ll also be pleased to know thateven I don’t remember the atomic weights, it’s not neces-sary to, so you can relax, you don’t have to remember thenumbers, only the concepts. Atomic weights have nounits, they’re all relative with oxygen assigned an atomicweight of 8 as the reference because it’s the standard weuse to measure molecular weights. Hydrogen has anatomic weight just slightly more than one and we useone because it’s close enough for what we’re doing. Car-bon has an atomic weight of twelve and that’s all weneed to see the total balance of the combustion equationfor methane. One carbon plus four hydrogens givesmethane a molecular weight of 16 (12 + 4). The two mol-ecules of oxygen consist of four atoms so its weight is 32(4 × 8). The CO2 is 12 + 2 × 8 and the two water moleculesare twice (2 × 1 + 8). The law of conservation of massmeans that we should have as much as we started withand, sure enough, 16 + 32 is 48, the same as 28 +20.

We engineering types use this business aboutweights to get an idea of the amount of energy in thefuel. Remember earlier we said we could make 14,096Btu for every pound of carbon we burned? Well, in thecase of methane 12/16ths of it is carbon, and that willprovide 10,572 Btu per pound of CH4 (12 ÷ 16 × 14,096).Similarly, the 4/16ths of hydrogen will produce 15,257Btu (4 ÷ 16 × 61,031). Add the two values to get a higherheating value of methane of 25,829 Btu per pound. NowI know that doesn’t meet with your understanding of

how we normally measure the heating value of naturalgas. We say natural gas produces about 1,000 Btu percubic foot, right? That’s because it’s always measured byvolume, in cubic feet. However, the measurement is alsoalways corrected for the actual weight of the gas becauseit’s the mass that determines the heating value, not thevolume.

Whenever an engineer wants to know exactly howmuch flue gas will be produced by a fuel, precisely whatthe air to fuel ratio is for that fuel, and how much energywe’ll get from the fuel we ask for an “ultimate analysis”of the fuel. That analysis tells us precisely how muchcarbon, hydrogen, sulfur, etc. is in the fuel. An ultimateanalysis also includes a measure of the actual heatingvalue. The worksheet in the appendix on page 382 isused to determine the amount of air required to burn apound of fuel and some other information we use asengineers.

I still haven’t really explained why the big sticks onthat campfire didn’t start burning right away. In addi-tion to the fact the big heavy stick sucks up all the heatfrom the match without its temperature going highenough for it to burn it has to do with something we callflammability limits. If you add enough heat to any mix-ture of air and fuel some of it will burn. What we reallyhave to do is come up with a mixture of air and fuel thatwill not only burn, but will produce enough heat in thatprocess that it will continue to burn. I really wonder ifI’ll ever stop finding situations where I can’t get a fueland air mixture to burn. After forty-five years in thebusiness you would think I could always get a fire go-ing, not just campfires, fires in a boiler furnace. Throw inenough heat and some fuel and air and it should burn,right? Well, I can honestly say “no” because I’ve beenthrough several bad times trying to get a fire going withno success. This is one of those situations when you can,hopefully, learn from my mistakes and not get as frus-trated as I have trying to get a fuel to burn. There aretwo rules. First, the fuel and air mixture has to be in theflammable range and secondly, you need a fuel rich con-dition to start. The hard part for those of us designingand building boiler plants is to make certain we havethose conditions.

What’s the flammable range? It just happens to bethe same thing as the explosive range. It’s a range ofmixtures of fuel and air within which a fire will be selfsupporting, not requiring added heat to keep the processof combustion going. To be perfectly honest with you,every time we fire a burner we’re producing an explo-sive mixture of fuel and air. It doesn’t explode because itburns as fast as we’re creating it. If it doesn’t burn and

Page 31: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 23

we keep creating that mixture the story is a lot different.Eventually something will produce a spark or addenough heat to start it burning. Then the mixture burnsalmost instantly and it’s that rapid burning and heatingto produce rapidly expanding flue gases that we call anexplosion.

A graphic of a typical fuel’s flammability range isshown in Figure 1-4. At the far left of the graph is wherewe have a mixture that’s all air, no fuel. On the far rightis where we have all fuel and no air. The quantities offuel and air in the mixture vary proportionally along thegraph as indicated by the two triangles. The thin line inthe middle of that band is the stoichiometric point, themixture that would produce perfect combustion. Mix-tures to the left of the stoichiometric point are called leanmixtures because they have less fuel than required forperfect combustion. They can also be called air rich.Mixtures to the right are called fuel rich because there ismore fuel in the mixture than that required for perfectcombustion. Keep in mind that we’re looking at poundsof air and pounds of fuel, not volume. The flammabilityrange is the shaded area and it’s only within that narrowrange of mixtures that a flame will be self sustaining.

At either end of the flammable range, which wealso call the explosive range, are the two limits of flam-mability. The one where flammability will be lost if weadd any more air is called the lower explosive limit, LELfor short. The one where too much fuel prevents sus-tained combustion is called the upper explosive limit,UEL. If you think about it, it’s essential that we have thisflammability range. Otherwise the sticks would burn asyou carried them back to put on the campfire; actuallyeverything would burn up. On the other hand, that nar-row range of mixtures keeps me humble and could dothe same to you. It isn’t as easy to get a fire going in afurnace when you consider that you have to get the fueland air mixture within that narrow range. You get tobypass most of the experiences we engineers have be-

cause we make sure it works before you get your handson it.

Getting the mixture in the flammable range isn’tthe only criteria when it comes to combustion in a boilerfurnace. The only way that flame will burn steady andstable is if it begins at the UEL. In other words, the pointwhere ignition begins is where the fuel and air mixturepass from a really fuel rich condition into the explosiverange. I can still recall looking through the rear observa-tion port into a furnace full of pulverized coal and air, somuch that it looked like a fog in there. I could see thebright flame of the oil ignitor burning through the fogbut the darn coal wouldn’t light! Needless to say I wasvery uncomfortable looking at that mixture of fuel andair and wondering whether it might suddenly light.

Many a boiler failed to light because there wasn’tthat fuel rich edge right where the ignitor added the heatto light it off. Usually it’s due to the mixture being toofuel rich and the ignitor not reaching the point where theUEL is to get things started. In other situations the fire islit and the heat from the fire manages to force ignitioninto the fuel and air entering the furnace until the firereaches a point that’s way too fuel rich and the fire goesout. Then, because the furnace has some heat, the fueland air mix again to reach the flammable range and themixture lights again and burns back toward the burneragain. We call it instability, you typically call it “run likehell.”

Here’s where I always tell boiler operators that youshouldn’t always do what you see the service engineerdoing. It’s standard practice for service engineers tomanually control the fuel going into the furnace whenlighting a burner they just adjusted. They do it becausethey aren’t certain about the mixture and have theirhand on the valve to control it, usually shutting theburner down faster than the flame safety system would.Once they get it right, they usually let it light off theautomatic valves. Of course I should say that applies toservice engineers that worked for me at Power andCombustion. In some instances a service engineer willleave a job that doesn’t light off properly; as far as Iknow we never did.

I always tell this story because it introduces an-other term in a manner that operators understand. Oneof the reasons Power and Combustion provided qualityboiler and burner installations was the interaction be-tween the design engineer (me) and the technicians inthe service department who performed the work in thefield. They never hesitated to show me how I hadscrewed up or call when they had a problem theycouldn’t resolve. In the 1980’s my service manager atFigure 1-4. Flammability range

Page 32: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

24 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Power and Combustion was a gentleman named ElmerSells. Elmer and I got along well because we’re bothhillbillies, natives of the Appalachians, I grew up inwestern New York State and he grew up in West Vir-ginia. We were into the start-up phase of a project toconvert three oil fired boilers at Fort Detrick to gas fir-ing.

I got a call from Elmer asking that I come out to theplant to look at a problem they had. When he called heused that West Virginia drawl that normally meant hefigured he had me, so I knew I was in trouble before Ieven left. I arrived right after lunch time and foundElmer standing next to the largest boiler, a four burnerunit rated at 140,000 pph. Working that WV drawl heinformed me they had just purged the boiler and hewould like me to try to light off the bottom left burner.

As I climbed up the ladder to the burner accessplatform I noticed the observation port on the burnerwas open so I stood off to the side of the burner whileI started it. The gas-electric ignitor started fine but therewas a little delay after I opened the last main gas shut-off valve. The burner ignited, the boiler shuddered, anda tube of flame shot out of that observation port aboutsix to nine feet long. I had my finger on the burner stopbutton immediately but realized the burner was operat-ing normally. Then I turned to look down at Elmer whowas standing there with his hands clasped behind hisback while rocking back and forth on his toes and heels.He dropped his broad smile and said, again with thatWV twang “little rough, ain’t it?” I agreed and realizedwhat I had done wrong so we set out to correct the prob-lem. Today those burners light off quietly and smoothly.The lesson to be learned here is any roughness on lightoff is just another form of explosion and shouldn’t betolerated.

In recent years I’ve encountered facilities where thecontractor that placed the equipment in operationcouldn’t establish a smooth light off and left the job in-forming the owner that it was “just a puff” that occurredas the burner started. Don’t ever let anyone convinceyou that a puff is anything other than an explosion. Apuff is simply an explosion that did no or limited dam-age. Every puff you experience should be considered awarning and is not be tolerated because sooner or laterwhatever is causing the problem will get worse and youwill experience an explosion that does some seriousdamage.

What causes explosions, including puffs? It is thedirect result of an accumulation of a flammable mixture.Make no mistake about it, when you’re burning a fuelyou are creating an explosive mixture because there is no

difference between a mixture of fuel and air that willburn and an explosive mixture. The reason we can safelyfire a boiler is we burn the explosive mixture at the samerate that we create it. It’s only when the mixture doesn’tburn and accumulates that we have an explosion. Wecontrol the combustion by controlling the rate of burn-ing. When an accumulation ignites it burns at a ratedictated by nature and that’s a lot faster than our normalfire, so fast that the products of combustion expandingcan create a pressure wave which will create a force of 18to 70 psig. The explosions we experience and call a puffwere simply small accumulations of an explosive mix-ture which did not produce pressure high enough torupture the furnace.

It’s not always possible to avoid a puff or roughlight off. They occur when burner systems fail to repeatthe conditions established when they were set up. Mate-rial can plug orifices, linkage can slip, regulator springscan soften and many times a combination of minimalfactors can combine to prevent a smooth light off orburner operation. If you experience a puff you shouldconsider it a warning sign that something is goingwrong and do something about it. If your sense of whathas been happening with your burner is sound, you maybe able to correct the problem yourself but you shouldkeep in mind that more than 34% of boiler explosions areattributed to operator error or poor maintenance; makeadjustments only when you are confident that you un-derstand what is causing the delayed ignition. If youaren’t certain, it’s much wiser to call for a service tech-nician that has experience with burner adjustments.

I think it’s important that a flame begin within thethroat of the burner where heat radiating from the re-fractory throat provides ignition energy. I normally don’tsee a stable flame on a burner without a good refractorythroat. A boiler just south of Baltimore had a furnaceexplosion in 1993 that was due to the improper adjust-ment of the burner such that the UEL was established sofar out in front of the burner that it would not light thefirst two or three tries; an accumulation of unburned fuelbrought the mixture into the explosive range on the nextattempt and the boiler room walls flew out into the park-ing lot. That incident and several others I’ve investigatedjustifies my instructions to all boiler operators. The bestthing I can tell you at the end of a chapter on combus-tion. You can push the reset push-button on the flamedetector chassis two times and only two times, nevertake a chance on strike three.

I can’t leave the subject of combustion withouttouching on the latest buzzwords that has EPA’s atten-tion and, therefore, every State’s department of air qual-

Page 33: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 25

ity. Combustion optimization is simply the process ofadjusting the air to fuel ratio on a boiler to get the mostheat out of the fuel. The environmental engineers alsowant it to be while generating the smallest amount ofemissions. For many a small plant a service techniciancomes in once or twice a year (the typical state regula-tion requires a combustion analysis at least once a year)and he “tunes up” the boiler. From all I can tell that’s theEPA’s perception of it. Those of you with more sophisti-cated controls and oxygen trim have automatic combus-tion optimization, the controls are constantly adjustingthe fuel to air ratio.

THE CENTRAL BOILER PLANT

Steam and hot water are used for building andprocess heating because the conversion of our fossil fuels(coal, oil, natural gas) and biomass (like wood and ba-gasse) to heat is not a simple process. Water and steamare clean and inexpensive and are excellent for transfer-ring energy from one location to another. It is also rela-tively easy and inexpensive to extract the heat from thesteam or hot water once it has been delivered to wherethe heat is required. Boilers made it possible to centralizethe process for converting fuel to heat so the heat couldbe distributed throughout a facility for use. One boilerplant in a large commercial or industrial facility canserve hundreds or even thousands of heat users. Thecentral plant concept is the most efficient way to deliverheat to a facility.

Many will question that statement, I know. If cen-tral plants are so efficient then why are so many facilitiesinstalling local boilers and doing away with the centralplant? The answer is false economy. Many of our centralplants are at the age where all the equipment and pipingare well past its original design life and should be re-placed. Replacing the central plant with several smalllocal boilers is seen as a way to reduce the capital (first)cost. We can install one gas pipe distributing fuel to allthose local boilers at a much lower cost than installinginsulated steam and condensate or hot water supply andreturn piping.

However, the cost of several small boilers with acombined capacity exceeding that of the central plantputs a considerable dent in the distribution piping sav-ing. Those are not the principal reasons for the switch;the main reason central plants are abandoned is the con-tention that all those little local plants, operating a lowsteam pressure or with hot water below 250°F don’tneed boiler operators present. The justification is elimi-

nating the high wages of boiler operators. There’s themain source of the false economy. Installing many moreboilers to maintain will reduce the cost of qualified op-erators. Ha!

The most recent study I’m aware of is one byServidyne Systems Inc., & the California Energy Com-mission which claims “a well trained staff and good PMprogram has potential of 6% to 19% savings in energy.”If the staff is eliminated then an increase in cost of 6.3%to 23.4% is possible because they are not there to main-tain that savings. A little plant with a 500 horsepowerboiler load could see energy cost increases in terms of1999 dollars of $110 to $408 per day; you can man a plantaround the clock for that upper figure.

Fuel prices in January of 2001 were triple the 1999cost and they’re increasing again as I write this. So, yousee, decentralizing almost any existing plant will save onlabor but burn those savings up in fuel. That doesn’tconsider the additional cost of maintaining several boil-ers instead of two or three. By the time all those localboilers start needing regular maintenance the peoplethat decided to eliminate the central plant have claimedsuccess and left. The facility maintenance bill starts toclimb to join the high fuel bills associated with all thoselocal boilers.

Now someone’s going to claim that the local boil-ers are more efficient because they’re operating at lowpressure. That’s not true. Nothing prevents a high pres-sure steam plant with economizers generating steammore efficiently than a low pressure boiler when thefeedwater temperature is less than the saturation pres-sure of the heating boiler. A typical central plant in aninstitution will have 227°F feedwater to cool the fluegases but local heating boilers will be about 238°F. Sincethe flue gases can be cooled more by the high pressureplant the central plant boiler efficiency will be higher.

Add to the higher efficiency of a central plant theability to burn oil as well as gas and the purchasing priceadvantage for the fuel, the most expensive cost whenoperating a plant, is also lower. Today’s time of use pric-ing has almost eliminated the deals we got for interrupt-ible gas. In the 1990’s when firm gas was about $5 adecatherm interruptible gas was about $3.50. You couldsave 30% on the price of gas by allowing the supplier tocall for you to stop burning that fuel at any time. Theability to burn fuel oil allowed you to take advantage ofan interruptible gas contract. Today it’s not interruptible,but you pay a much higher price than oil when gas is inshort supply.

Running fuel oil supply and return piping to a lotof local boilers is usually abandoned as a first cost sav-

Page 34: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

26 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ings. Besides, who will be around to switch them? Thereare automatic controls for switching fuels but the ge-niuses that decide to abandon a central plant must beafraid of them. With time of use prices someone needs tocompare them for oil and gas to decide when to fire oil.In the winter of 2001 I had a customer capable of firingoil that fired gas at prices of $10 to $11 a therm when oilcost only about $7.50; they burned up a difference in lessthan two months that would have paid a boileroperator’s salary for a year. The only way a central plantcan cost more to operate than a lot of local boilers is ifthe heat loss from the distribution piping is excessivelyhigh. However, it takes a lot of quality installed distribu-tion piping to produce enough heat loss to justify a lot oflocal boilers. If your management is considering shuttingdown your central plant lend them this book so they canask the right questions of whoever is pushing for it.

I was always encouraging customers to install boil-ers in their central plants with higher pressure ratings.The cost differential for a boiler capable of operating at600 psig instead of 150 psig is not that great compared tothe value of the potential for adding a superheater andconverting the boiler for generating electricity later. Veryfew chose to heed those suggestions and today they’reregretting it because distributed generation is the bigthing. A plant that generates power with the same steamthat’s used in the facility produces that electricity at afraction of the cost of an electric generating station. Usu-ally 80% of the energy in the fuel a simple boiler plantuses is converted to useful energy in the facility; lessthan 40% of the energy in a conventional utility steamplant gets converted to electricity. All facilities thatdumped their central plants for a multitude of little boil-ers also dumped their ability to make power economi-cally.

Distributed generation is a new buzzword thatbasically means electricity is generated in many loca-tions (instead of large centrally located power plants thatare usually long distances from the users of the power).By having several small plants distributed throughoutan area transmission lines lose less power and don’thave to be so big.

ELECTRICITY

If there’s anything that boiler operators pretend toknow nothing about it’s electricity. I have met severalboiler operators that would send for an electrician tochange a light bulb. To choose to know nothing about itis to doom yourself to becoming a janitor, with pay to

match. Not only are we in an age where electricity pow-ers our controls but we’re coming into the age of distrib-uted generation where every decent sized boiler plantwill be generating electricity. It’s essential that the boileroperators of tomorrow know enough about electricity touse it, generate it, and occasionally troubleshoot a cir-cuit.

The current trend is toward engine and gas turbinecogeneration. That’s where the fuel that’s normallyburned in the boiler is fired in the engine or gas turbineinstead. The engine or turbine generates electric powerand the steam or hot water is generated by the heat fromthe exhaust of the engine or turbine.

Some visionaries like to think we’ll all be runningwith fuel cells in the future. Fuel cells generate electricityby reversing the electrolysis process. I trust you’ll re-member that day in chemistry lab in high school whenyou put two wires into water with an inverted test tubeover each and watched gases form at the ends of thewires with the bubbles rising to collect in the test tubes?That was electrolysis, breaking water down into its twoelements, hydrogen and oxygen. A fuel cell combineshydrogen and oxygen to form water and generate elec-tricity. Heat is also generated in the process and that’swhat would be used to generate our steam and hotwater. Fuel cells have advantages like no moving parts,other than fuel and cooling fluid pumps, so they arevery reliable. We might all be using them today if itweren’t for one simple problem. They can’t generateelectricity using the carbon in the fuel. Any fuel cellusing a typical hydrocarbon fuel like natural gas basi-cally burns the carbon.

Whether it’s an engine, a gas turbine, a fuel cell, ora very conventional steam turbine driving an electricgenerator you will eventually be operating one becauseall plants will have them. So, … now’s the time to get anadequate understanding of electricity.

I’m not going to use all the hydraulic analogies weengineers typically try to use because I think they arejust confusing. Electricity is different but it isn’t a darkand mysterious thing that is beyond the understandingof a competent boiler operator. There are only two basicthings you have to know about electricity and the restfalls into place.

For electricity to work there has to be a closed cir-cuit. A circuit is a path that the electricity flows through.Break the circuit anywhere so it is not a closed path andelectric current can’t flow through it. The second thing isthat there has to be something in that circuit that pro-duces electrical current. If electric current isn’t flowingthrough the circuit the circuit isn’t doing anything.

Page 35: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 27

That’s it, create a circuit to make electricity work andbreak the circuit to stop it. When the path is complete socurrent can flow we call it a closed circuit. Wheneverthere’s a break in it we call it an open circuit. To be fairI should also explain that a “break” is typically undesir-able whereas the “open” is a normal interruption in thecircuit.

You pull the plug on the toaster that’s stuck andbelching black smoke while incinerating the last slice ofbread that you planned on having for breakfast and youopened the circuit. Actually, you opened it in two places,the plug does have two prongs. When you turn the lightswitch off you opened the circuit. In most cases openinga circuit consists of moving a piece of metal so there isa gap between it and the rest of the metal that forms thecircuit. In almost every case where we use electricity weuse metal wire and metal parts to form the circuit. Some-times, as with the toaster plug, you can see the open. Inother situations, as with the light switch, you can’t seethe open because it’s enclosed in plastic to protect youand it.

When mother nature is dealing with electricitymetal is not a requirement. At some time in your life youhad to walk across a carpet on a cold dry winter day,reach for the doorknob and get surprised by a sparkjumping from your finger to the knob. We call that staticelectricity but there wasn’t anything static (as in stand-ing still) about it. As you walked along the carpet yourshoes scraped electrons off the carpet which then col-lected in your body. When you reached for the doorknobthe electrons passed through your finger, through the air,into the doorknob. Another way mother nature shows ushow she handles electricity is lightning. In those caseselectric arcs form where the electricity just flows throughthe air, just like the static spark off your finger travelingto the doorknob.

Those two natural examples imply that a circuitdoesn’t have to be like a circle (so the electrons can con-tinue to flow around it) but the truth is that they are. Theelectrons you dumped to the doorknob eventually bleedthrough the door, hinges, door frame and into the floorto get back to the carpet. The discharge of lightning isdumping electrons dragged to the earth by the raindrops back up to the clouds in the sky. Those rather fastand furious discharges of electricity are not the kind ofthing we want to do in the boiler plant. Note that it’scalled a “discharge” which means the electric charge iseliminated, at least until it builds up again. Once you’verecovered from that spark between your finger anddoorknob you will not get shocked again, provided youdidn’t move around the carpet some more.

A battery is like having stored electrons. The differ-ence is a battery contains chemicals that react to replacethe electrons when you start discharging it. You can dis-charge a battery by running the electrons through a lightbulb, as in a flashlight, or, as I sometimes do when car-rying some spares around, by shorting the battery. I dothat when the keys in my pocket manage to touch bothends of the battery. I have some rechargeable batteries inwhich the chemical process is reversed to restore thecharge. A battery will keep restoring the charge until thechemicals all change then we call it “dead.” There’s notmuch difference between a dead battery and a dead elec-trical circuit except that the battery just can’t produceenough electrons to raise the voltage and a dead circuitcan have full voltage someplace.

It’s important to realize that an electrical circuitthat isn’t doing anything can still have a charge of elec-trons stored someplace ready to surprise us just likewhen we reached for the doorknob. The problem withelectric circuits is they have the capacity to store a lotmore electrons than our shoes can rubbing the carpetand it’s current that kills. The voltage you build upwalking across the dry carpet is a lot higher than mostelectrical circuits, it takes a lot of voltage to make elec-trons jump that gap between your finger and the door-knob.

You’ll recall there was this earlier chapter on flow?Electricity is no different. You control the flow of theelectricity, those little electrons have to flow for some-thing to happen. Voltage is nothing more than a refer-ence value like steam pressure. The electric company, oryou if you’re generating it, produce enough electronflow to keep the voltage up just like you produceenough steam flow to keep the pressure up. Most electricflow control is on-off; you close the switch and open it tocontrol the flow. You may have a dimmer on one or morelights in your home, they control the flow of electrons todim the lights. At other times the equipment is designedto automatically control the flow.

I’ve managed over forty years to deal with electric-ity but I have to admit that I still don’t really understandwhat happens with alternating current. I base all myoperating judgment on principles for direct current anda little understanding of alternating current. I trust youcan do the same, you don’t have to be able to designelectrical systems, only understand how they work andhow to operate them. Of course you can troubleshootthem to a degree if you understand how they work.

I even use the basic Ohm’s law on AC circuits toget an idea of what’s going on. I know it isn’t a correctanalysis but it’s good enough for me. You know Ohm’s

Page 36: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

28 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

law, it’s really mother nature’s law, Ohm is just the guythat realized it. The voltage between any two points in acircuit is equal to the value of the current flowingthrough the circuit times the resistance of the circuitbetween the two points. V=IR where V stands for volt-age, I stands for current in amperes, and the R representsresistance in ohms. If you know any two of the valuesyou can determine the third because current equals volt-age divided by resistance and resistance equals voltagedivided by current.

Ohm’s law is a lot of help when troubleshootingelectronic control circuitry. Most of our control circuitstoday use a standard range of four to twenty milliampsto represent the measured values. For example, a steampressure transmitter set at a range of 0 to 150 psig willproduce a current of 12 milliamps when the measuredpressure is 75 psig. If we aren’t getting a 75 psig indica-tion on the control panel and want to know why we cantake a voltmeter and measure voltage at several pointsin the circuit to see why. Start with the power supply, itshould be about 24 volts if it’s a typical one. That givesyou a starting point and you can use one side of thepower supply, whenever possible, to check for voltage atother points in the circuit.

The voltage drop across the transmitter should bemore than half that of the power supply because all thetransmitter does is increase or decrease its resistance; tocontrol the current so it relates to the measured steampressure. If there isn’t much voltage drop across thetransmitter then there’s a problem elsewhere in the cir-cuit. I’ll frequently check for a voltage drop betweeneach wire before it is connected to the transmitter termi-nal and a spot past the screw that holds the wire becausepoor connections are frequently a problem. 24 volts DCcan’t push current through a loose or corroded connec-tion and corrosion is always a problem in the humidatmosphere of a boiler plant. I’ve fixed many a faultycircuit by just tightening screws without even checkingthe voltage.

A voltmeter or even a light bulb in a socket withtwo wires extended can be used to check the typical 120volt control circuit. Just make sure you don’t touch thosetest leads on the light to anything that could be higher orlower voltage. If the resistance between two points iszero, or nearly zero, then there’s no voltage and yourmeter or test light will show nothing. If the circuit isopen between the two points you put your test leads onyou will get a reading or the light will shine. The circuitwill not operate because the meter or light doesn’t passenough electrical current.

In the days of electro-mechanical burner manage-

ment systems I added a light to a control panel, down inthe bottom door, and labeled it “test.” The light wasconnected to the grounded conductor and a piece ofwire long enough to reach anywhere in the panel wasconnected to the light and left coiled up in the bottom.All an operator had to do was pick up the coiled wireand touch it’s end to any terminal or other wire in thepanel to find out if the wire or terminal was “hot.” Theidea was to allow the operator to pick up that lead andtroubleshoot the system when he had problem.

Most of the time that provision was eliminatedfrom the design after the submittal to the owner. Why?It was a combination of Owner management being con-vinced that an electrician was the only one that couldtroubleshoot electrical circuits or they had trade restric-tions which required that work be done by an electri-cian. Frequently it’s assigned to a trade identified as aninstrument technician. I’ve discovered, however, thatmost electricians are totally lost in a burner managementcontrol system and few instrument techs understandthem. Set up your own test light so you have it whenyou need it.

The need for troubleshooting burner managementsystems has decreased considerably with the introduc-tion of microprocessor based systems. Many of theminclude a display that will tell the operator what isn’tworking (failure to make a low fire start switch on start-up being a very common one) and they’re simply morereliable than all those relays and that extensive wiring.Just the same, you should be able to do it. Read thedrawings and sequence of operation until you under-stand how your system works then review it every yearso you will have most of it in your head when the needto solve a problem comes up.

What good was that test lead? Well, all you had todo was touch the end of it to one of the terminals orwires in the system (while holding the insulation on thewire so you don’t light up) and see if the test light comeson. If the light comes on then there’s a closed circuit upto that point. If it’s not on then you know there’s an opensomewhere between the power supply and that termi-nal. When one terminal is hot and the next one isn’t youcan look on the drawing to see what’s connected be-tween the two. If it’s supposed to have a closed contactat the stage you’re looking at then you go out into theplant to find the device to see what’s wrong with it. Thedevice could be broken or it could be valved off (al-though there aren’t supposed to be valves between aboiler or burner and the limit switches). It could besomething as dumb as a screw vibrated out and theswitch flopped over, something that really screws up

Page 37: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 29

mercury switches.If a fuel safety shut-off valve should open, but

doesn’t, you can check its terminal (when the burnermanagement system indicates it should be energized) tosee if it’s getting power (light on). If it isn’t then you cancheck back through the panel circuitry to find what’sopen. Keep in mind that you only have ten or fifteenseconds to do that most of the time and you’ll have to gothrough several burner cycles until you spot the prob-lem. If the output terminal is energized then you’ll haveto check the power at the valve to be certain it’s not aloose or broken wire between panel and valve motor.

I used to take it for granted but got stung so manytimes that now I always check to be certain a burnermanagement system is properly grounded. Lack of aground can produce some very unusual and weird con-ditions. Anytime you see lights that are about half brightor equipment running that’s noisy and just not normallook for lack of a ground or an additional one.

Exactly what is a ground? It’s anything that is con-nected to a closed circuit to mother earth. In most plantsthere is a ground grid, an arrangement of wires laid outin a grid underground and all interconnected to eachother and the steel of the building to produce agrounded circuit. At your house it’s your water line andpossibly also separate copper rods driven straight intothe ground. A ground wire is any wiring connected tothe ground.

Don’t confuse a ground wire with a grounded con-ductor. Ground wires are there to bleed stray voltage toground, not to carry current. A grounded conductor is awire that carries electrical current but is connected to aground wire. All the white wires in your house shouldbe grounded conductors. If you took the cover off yourcircuit breaker panel you should see that they’re all con-nected together in there and also connected to a wirethat is attached to your water line (the ground wire).

All the steel in a building, the boilers, pumps, pip-ing, etc., should all be connected to a ground. In caseslike the building steel or pumps and piping the electri-cians will call them “bonded.” Bonding and groundingis the process of attaching everything that could carryelectrical current (but shouldn’t) to the ground below thebuilding. At sometime in your career you should havean opportunity to do what I’ve done, three times. You’reworking around a pump or something and step back ordrop a tool and knock the grounding conductor loose.There’s more in the section on maintenance that ad-dresses that.

With everything connected to a ground the differ-ence in voltage between any wire and ground should

indicate the voltage of the system the wire is in. Systemvoltages do vary though and you shouldn’t get excitedif the voltage seems a little off. The common 120 voltsystem will vary from a low of 98 to a high of 132 al-though they typically fall in the 115 to 120 range. 480volt systems usually range from 440 to 460 volts betweenleads at the motor.

We never give it much thought but you shouldalways know another location where you can disconnectthe power to a circuit. Remember the toaster? The reasonyou pulled the plug out of the wall was the toaster con-trol didn’t work. There’s usually a button or lever wecan push or flip to release the toast and turn the toasteroff but sometimes it gets jammed. That’s a regular forme because I like the whole grain large loaf bread andthose slices are always getting stuck in the toaster. Well,just like the toaster, you should be able to identify an-other means of shutting down every piece of electricalequipment in the plant.

Usually you just push a button labeled stop andthat’s all you have to do. The stop button moves a metalbar away from two contacts to open the control circuitwhich stops current flowing through a coil that holds themotor starter contacts closed. The coil releases the motorstarter contacts and the motor stops. The question is,what do you do when a) the push-button contacts don’topen? b) the insulation on the two wires leading to thepush-button in a conduit placed too low over a boilermelts and the wires touch each other (what we call ashort)? c) a screwdriver somebody left in the motor con-trol center dropped onto the terminal board for thestarter shorting out that same push-button circuit? d)Humidity in the electrical room promoted corrosion onthe metal core of the coil until the portion holding themotor contacts rusted to it so the motor contacts stayclosed even when there’s no power to the coil? e) two ormore of the motor starter contacts fused together andwill not release even though the coil isn’t holding themshut? (I could go on with a lot of other scenarios) Whatdo you do? Make sure you know where to flip a circuitbreaker or throw a disconnect in case something like thathappens.

Keep in mind that disconnects are not normallyused to break circuits. They’re the devices that have cop-per bars that are hinged at one end and slip between twoother pieces of copper that press against the bar to pro-duce a closed circuit. If you pull one of those to shut amotor down expect some sparks. You wouldn’t normallydo it because those copper bars aren’t designed for arc-ing and they’ll melt a little wherever the arc forms.When you do have to do it, do it as fast as possible.

Page 38: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

30 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Speaking of arcs… you know, that spark betweenyour finger and doorknob and the lightning are arcs:they can be hazardous to you and the equipment. Everymotor starter and circuit breaker is fitted with an “arcchute.” It’s constructed of insulating material and de-signed to help break the arc that forms when you’reopening a circuit. You won’t see them used on common120 volt or lower circuitry because that’s not enoughvoltage and seldom has enough current to produce asizable arc. Normally the arc chute has to be removed tosee, let alone get at, the main circuit contacts to inspectand maintain them. You’ll recognize them after peekinginto several starters and breaker cabinets. Whatever youdo, make certain it’s put back!

When somebody leaves the arc chutes off, and ithappens frequently, the arc that forms when the contactsopen lasts longer and does serious damage to the con-tacts because all the current in the arc tends to leavethrough one point and that point gets so hot that themetal melts and tries to follow the current producing ahigh spot on the contacts. The next time the contactsclose that high spot is the only place contact is made andthe metal is overheated because all the current for themotor has to go through that one little point. It melts andthe coil pressure pushes the contacts together squeezingthat melted part out until enough metal is touching onthe contact to reduce the heat. Then the contact is fusedclosed and it won’t necessarily open when the coil is de-energized. That’s when you’re running around trying tofind another way to shut the damn motor down!

If only two of the contacts fuse together or some-thing happens to one of the three circuit wires for a threephase motor it runs on only one phase. We call thatsingle phasing because current can only flow one way ata time between two wires. Three phase motors can oper-ate on one phase if the load is low enough but it willdestroy the motor in a short period of time.

Three phase motors use three electrical currentsthat flow between the wires. If they aren’t balanced themotors can run hot and fail early. Your motor starterterminals should be checked regularly (every two orthree years) and after any maintenance to be certain thatthe voltage is balanced. Use a meter to measure the volt-age on each pair of leads, L1 to L2, L2 to L3, and L3 toL1. That big L, by the way, stands for “line” meaningline voltage, the supply voltage. The difference betweenthe average difference and the lowest or highest mea-surement shouldn’t exceed five percent. If there is a bigdifference in voltage you should get an electrician tocheck everything in the plant.

That’s about all I know about three phase motors

that is worth telling an operator. The current has to flowin all three wires for it to work and the current isn’tflowing through each wire at the same rate and the volt-age isn’t the same in any wire at any particular instant intime. Don’t do anything that could result in one wirehaving an open circuit when the others don’t.

Speaking of motors, that’s one of the few things Ihaven’t destroyed… yet. I can proudly say that I haven’tburned up a motor. We won’t talk about all the otherthings I’ve managed to destroy. You can, however, burnup a motor if you don’t treat it properly. The commonmethod is starting and stopping one. Motors are ratedfor “continuous duty,” “intermittent duty,” and “severeduty.” You might think that had something to do withwhere they were located or how many hours the run aday but it doesn’t. Continuous duty motors are designedto operate continuously but only be started once or twicean hour. Intermittent duty motors are designed to startand stop a little more frequently and severe duty motorsare designed to be started and stopped all the time. So,if you have a small boiler with a level controlled feedpump that starts and stops all the time it should have anintermittent or severe duty motor.

When a motor is started the electricity has to bringit from a dead stop up to speed and that takes a lot ofenergy. It’s sort of like pushing somebody’s car whenthey’re broke down (does anybody do that anymore?) Ittakes a lot of push to get it moving. A motor has whatwe call high inrush current, in other words a lot of elec-tricity flows through it when it starts. All that energyheats up the motor because it isn’t as efficient as it iswhen it’s up to speed. If you stop it, then start it upagain right away the heat is still there and added to. Sodon’t start and stop continuous duty motors a lot. Some-times we have some problems getting a boiler startedand repeatedly start and stop the burner blower. Ifthere’s a selector switch on the panel that lets you runthe fan constantly that’s a better thing to do than let itcontinually start and stop.

One operating technique I was taught was startinga centrifugal pump with the discharge valve shut. Itwon’t hurt the pump, at least not right away, and pre-venting any fluid flow reduces the load of the pumpwhile the motor is coming up to speed. Once the motoris up to speed you open the discharge valve so fluid canflow. That only works on centrifugal pumps.

You can also overload a motor. One of the things Ialways used to do when designing boiler plants wasspecify a pump or fan be supplied with a motor that wasnon-overloading. In other words, it was oversized so nomatter what we did operating it, we couldn’t overload it.

Page 39: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 31

Now I know that oversized motors are very inefficient soI try not to do that (oversize them). Since we’re all work-ing toward more energy efficient installations you willhave more opportunities to burn up a motor than I everdid!

DOCUMENTATION

The importance of a boiler plant log, SOPs anddisaster plans has already been stressed. Since I measurethe quality of care a plant receives by its documentationI thought it important to let you know what I believeshould be documented in a boiler plant.

Okay, that’s a fair question, what is documenta-tion? It’s all the paperwork. Frequently I get a commentfrom an operator that goes something like “If I wantedto do paperwork I would have got a desk job!” It’s notso much doing it, if you think about it the only paper-work you do regularly is filling out the logs. Since thelogs are your proof of what you did they’re always partof an operator’s job. SOPs, disaster plans, and the restthat I’m about to cover are primarily one time deals withmaintenance as required. You prepare them once andrevise them when necessary.

Maintaining documentation can make a big differ-ence in plant operation. Occasionally I get a call to visita customer to attempt to determine who made a piece ofequipment, what size is it, and where they can get an-other one. Of course those situations are always crisisones because whatever it is just broke down and theyneed it desperately. Frequently I’ll be in a plant collect-ing data for a new project or to troubleshoot a problemand discover the nameplate on a piece of equipment iseither (1) covered with eight layers of paint, (2) scratchedand hammered until it’s beyond recognition, or (3) sim-ply missing… and the plant will not have one piece ofpaper that describes it. Look around your plant at everypiece of equipment and imagine what’s going to happenif it falls apart when you need it!

Just a couple of weeks ago I was in a plant withpumps that were so corroded you couldn’t even read themanufacturer’s name and markings formed in the cast-ing, let alone the nameplate. They had no paperwork onthose pumps and no spares. If one broke down theywould have no idea where to find a replacement for it.They couldn’t even go to their local pump shop and getsomething that would work because they had no ideawhat the capacity or discharge head of the pump was.There’s an old saying in the construction industry thatapplies to everyone, it’s short and sure, “Document or

Disaster.”Not only do you need plant documentation, it has

to be organized. I insist the design for every project havean equipment list and a bill of materials and that they becorrect. When the job is done those documents becomethe index for the operating and maintenance instructionmanuals. I’ve had customers who didn’t seem to care ifthey had them and others who requested as many aseighteen copies. Of course the ones that asked for allthose copies never managed to have one in the plantwhen I visited it later!

My method is to assign every piece of equipmentin the plant a 3 digit equipment number beginning with101. Drawing number 02 for every job is the equipmentlist where every piece of equipment is described alongwith a common name, manufacturer’s information (in-cluding shop order, invoice, and serial number) andperformance requirements. Drawing number 01, by theway, is a list of the drawings. When equipment or sys-tems are added to the plant the 02 drawing for that jobbecomes an extension of the first, etc. When they’reproperly prepared on 8-1/2 × 11 paper equipment listsare an invaluable, single and readily accessible informa-tion source.

I also produce an alphabetical index for equipmentwhich references the number so the information can befound in the equipment list.

Material is identified by a bill of material numberthat consists of a drawing number and the bill of mate-rial item number from that drawing. My drawing num-bers were all two digit (I never made more than 99drawings for a job) so you can tell a number is a bill ofmaterial number because it has two digits followed by adash and the item number. It tells you where you canfind it on a drawing (the drawing number) and whereit’s described (in the bill of material on the drawing). Ifthere isn’t a drawing describing some material (for ex-ample, there’s no creating a drawing of water chemicals)I make up a drawing that is nothing but a list of thosematerials.

What’s the difference between equipment and ma-terial? If I can define it in the space for a material itemon a drawing it’s material. When it takes more than oneor two lines to describe everything I need to know aboutit, it’s equipment. It’s also equipment when you need aninstruction manual to use it.

I want the equipment number marked on theequipment, and some materials, to facilitate referenceand I stamp every page of the O & M Instructions withthe number before I put them in the binders. Everythingis then arranged and stored by the numbers. I’ve encour-

Page 40: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

32 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

aged every plant I work in to take that format and ex-tend it to identify everything in the plant.

Most plants will find my numbering method worksfor them. Large facilities may find it is easier to use fourdigit equipment numbers where the first digit segregatesitems (0_ _ _ _ for general equipment, 1_ _ _ _ for Boiler1, etc., and drawing numbers get much larger as well. Ifpossible, form a scheme for yourself and use it to iden-tify equipment and material so you can find somethingwhen you want it and you have a rationale for where thepaper is stored in a filing cabinet.

Someone’s bound to ask, why use numbers? Whynot just arrange alphabetically by the equipment name?The answer is, if you are a very small plant then you canuse alpha. However, any reasonable size of boiler plantis going to have a lot of equipment and it may take sev-eral file drawers to store all the information. Every timeyou add something to the plant with a numbering sys-tem that material goes to the last space in the last drawerin the file, the next consecutive number. If you addsomething with an alpha arrangement you will have toinsert it somewhere in the middle and move all the restof the material about to make space for it. Numberingdevices and using an index to locate the number is easierto manage.

Each equipment file also needs to have references torepairs and maintenance history, spare parts, and otherpertinent information. Since repairs and maintenance areongoing the easiest way in a paper system is to have asheet in each equipment file which has a line for each ac-tivity. The sheet might look something like this:

101 - Boiler 1 - Maintenance and Repair HistoryOriginal installation and start-up complete - October 11, 1993Annual Inspection - July 18, 1994Annual Inspection - July 22, 1995Replaced fan motor - August 12, 1995Annual Inspection - June 30, 1996Annual Inspection - July 11, 1997Annual Inspection - July 17, 1998Annual Inspection - June 23, 1999Annual Inspection - July 21, 2000Replaced burner - October 11, 2000Plugged three tubes - January 22, 2001Annual Inspection - June 30, 2001Replaced probed on low water cutoff - August 21, 2001Replaced steam pressure switches - August 30, 2001

As you can see, this brief history of repairs andmaintenance can easily fit on one sheet of paper to coverseveral years. To know more about, say… why the three

tubes were plugged, you would simply look at the main-tenance and repair logs for January 22, 2001. It’s alsoobvious that this requires some discipline on your part,the item has to be added to the equipment record. It’s somuch easier with a computerized system and equipmentnumbers.

Today it’s easiest to use a computer to maintainyour records, just be sure you back it up. You can iden-tify the location of the instruction manual by file numberand drawer number or other reference. The digital pro-cessing allows you to insert information for a piece ofequipment in a record without having to move every-thing about. Actually it’s moved, it’s just that you don’tdo it, the computer does. You can also find maintenanceand repair information and other data related to a pieceof equipment by simply searching those files for anequipment number.

Even though the matter of filing is facilitated bythe computer you should still use equipment numbers.A number is unique to the computer but it can’t alwayspick out differences in alpha references that we all use.For example, your data files could have references toBoiler No. 1, boiler #1, Blr. 1, boiler 1, and Number oneboiler all entered by different people and sometimeseven by the same person. The computer doesn’t realizeall those references mean boiler 1, and some informationcould be lost in the depths of the data files.

With little plants I like to see everything storedtogether, the original specification, the manufacturer’spaperwork, maintenance and repair records, parts lists,record of parts on hand and where they’re stored. Whenall the documentation for a piece of equipment is storedin one spot you can find information quickly and, quiteimportantly, when you dispose of the equipment youcan pull the paper from only one spot to discard it ormove it. If the equipment was replaced you can replacethe documentation readily as well. You shouldn’t haveto sift through tons of paper that describes pieces thatwere thrown out years ago; it seems I’m always doingthat.

Okay, we have a need for documentation, a meansof keeping it in order, now what do we have to keep?Here’s a list of equipment items that is as complete as Ican make it. You won’t always need everything but noneare unnecessary. The best thing to do is keep everythingbecause you never know when a piece of information isvaluable until you can’t find it!

• An equipment list, arranged in numerical orderwith a description of each piece of equipment. Aname for the equipment; manufacturer,

Page 41: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 33

manufacturer’s model number, a copy, rubbing orphoto of the nameplate, model number, serial num-ber, National Board and State Numbers for boilersand pressure vessels, capacity, maximum allowablepressure, maximum operating temperature, mini-mum operating temperature, maximum and mini-mum ambient temperatures for operation andstorage, voltage requirements, power or amp draw,weight dry, weight operating, overall dimensions.

• Original specification and/or purchase order forthe equipment.

• Manufacturer’s Data Report Forms and all RepairForms (boilers and pressure vessels).

• The Manufacturer’s Operating and MaintenanceManual.

• PIDs (Process and Instrumentation Diagrams)These drawings show the intended flow of all theprocess fluids (water, steam, gas, oil, etc.) in theplant and the instruments that are used to measure,indicate, and record the values of those fluid flows.Frequently they will have the range of flow foreach fluid. A steam line may show values like “0 to25,000 pph” so you’ll know what the range of flowsare. It can also show pipe sizes.

• Lubrication records, what lubricants are requiredand when the equipment was lubricated or lubri-cant was changed. Include tribology reports.

• Maintenance and repair records. Either a referenceto the date of repair (see above) so details can befound in the maintenance and repair log or a de-scription of the work and when it was done.

• Spare Parts List furnished by Manufacturer (in-cluding updated lists when they change part num-bers and prices)

• List of spare parts on hand and the location wherethey are stored.

Of course you’ll also need a material list. In smallfacilities that can just be the bills of materials on thedrawings. When you have more than ten to twentydrawings for the plant that begins to get cumbersome. Aprepared material list, again you could use a computer,can consist of a number of pages in a three ring binder

(my preference) with pages for each drawing bill ofmaterial (could be a copy of the original drawing) andan index that helps me find the more important ones.The advantage here is that you can change the informa-tion in the notebook to reflect replacements and not haveto alter the original drawings. When you replace a valveyou can edit the material list to include the manufacturerand figure number of the valve you put in. The figurenumber on the drawing may identify a valve that’s nolonger available or the original manufacturer could beout of business.

All those documents should be prepared initiallyby the engineer and contractor that built your boilerplant. They’re something you should have if you don’tand, if you don’t, you should take the time to create.Once you have them, all you should do is keep themcurrent and add maintenance history. Now, it’s time totalk about documentation that has to be produced by theoperators.

STANDARD OPERATING PROCEDURES

It’s so regrettable that many boiler plants have lostvaluable knowledge and experience that was developedover the years of the plant’s operation. I’m alwaysamazed that people have an attitude that is expressed instatements like “if Charlie ever retires this plant is in alot of trouble.” The problem isn’t just Charlie’s retire-ment, if he dies tomorrow the plant is in a lot of trouble!The message that’s really being passed with those com-ments is that Charlie knows a lot about the boiler plantand he’s the only one that knows it. You may think a lotof Charlie, you may rely on him for help on a regularbasis, but the truth is that Charlie is a selfish SOB thatintends to take his knowledge with him when he leavesthe plant and doesn’t give a damn about what happensto it or anyone else working there after he leaves.

Maybe everyone thinks he’s great right now butdifferent words will be used when he’s gone and some-one has to do what Charlie has always done. Charliemay do something a certain way because he remembershow someone (maybe himself) got hurt doing it anotherway. If he leaves the plant and takes that knowledgewith him it’s highly likely that equipment will be dam-aged, the plant will be shut down, someone will gethurt, or, god forbid, someone dies—because nobodyknows what Charlie knew. I don’t want any Charlie’s inmy boiler plants and I’m constantly warning chiefsabout his type. Don’t be a Charlie, help document yourSOPs and keep them up to date.

Page 42: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

34 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Standard Operating Procedures (SOPs) are known,followed and disregarded, changed and updated butseldom written down. It’s the lack of SOPs in writtenform that make Charlie and his kind bad boys in mybook, and in the books of people that later suffer fromthe lack of knowledge that Charlie had. Charlie hasSOPs, the problem is they are all in his head. Thatdoesn’t do anyone a damn bit of good when Charlie isgone.

As far as I’m concerned very operator owes it to hisfellow employees and successors to keep a written set ofSOPs, keep them up to date, and be certain that they arecomplete enough to be followed properly. When a badexperience demonstrates you did it the wrong way thatshould result in a change in SOPs so nobody else has tohave that bad experience. I always suggest a footnote beadded in the SOP that reads something like “To avoidfailure experienced on (date)” so new and future opera-tors will be able to look up the history of that incident inthe log should they question the SOP. Documenting theoperation that works well is one way to ensure that theexperience is normally a pleasant one and you (and ev-eryone else) avoids the unpleasant ones.

If it were a simple matter to write down steps tofollow for each operation in a boiler plant and they al-ways worked then this book wouldn’t be necessary. Hell,operators wouldn’t be necessary. No two plants, no twoboilers, function exactly the same and the only way youdetermine how to handle those variances is with experi-ence. The manufacturer’s instructions for operating theequipment are almost always inadequate because theycan’t (nor do they even try to) foresee the unique situa-tions that surround their equipment when it’s installedin your plant. Don’t expect the chapters that follow to becomplete either. I list the general activity and identifysome things you should know to perform the activitywisely but I don’t know what your plant is like and Ican’t write your procedures either. You and your fellowoperators (if any) are the only ones that can produce aquality document of SOPs for your plant.

Of the many reasons I get from operators that claimthey can’t prepare their own SOPs a lack of skill in han-dling the English language is one of the weakest. “Aw,Ken, I can’t write procedures, I don’t write well at all.”That’s not a good excuse, you write it down in the samewords you would use to explain it to another operator,there’s no difference between saying it and writing it,you’re trying to document an operation, not write aPulitzer prize winner. I can’t write worth a damn but Ifelt obligated to put what I do know down in this book.

If your SOP doesn’t read well, that’s tough,

what’s important is the message and not how it is ex-pressed. Some operators have been concerned with theappearance of their writing and used the services ofsomeone with more language skills to help. Be cautiousand read their editing out loud because they don’tknow squat about operating a boiler plant and canchange meaning. I remember reviewing a lovely look-ing document for one plant. One of the operators wasmarried to a teacher and she typed it all for them. Itcontained the words “make sure you fill the blowerwith water before turning the burner control switchon.” The correct word was “boiler,” it must have beenmisspelled in the original form; and, hopefully, nobodyis stupid enough to try to fill the forced draft blowercasing with water before turning the burner on but… Ifyou have access to help with writing your proceduresfeel free to use it but don’t expect someone else to doyour job. The final text should be understandable toyou and other operators. I won’t tell you some of thethings that were in an SOP rewritten by an operator’ssibling that happened to be in marketing for a toy com-pany. It was humorous reading, actually entertaining,but it didn’t serve the purpose at all.

Plain old lined paper in a three ring notebook willdo the job. It’s not necessary to have the SOPs typed butprint if you’re doing them by hand, too many peoplehave trouble reading someone else’s writing. Someone inthe plant may be able to type them for you after they’rewritten down and checked but, like using creative proseassistance, check it afterward. I’m a strong proponent ofputting a computer in every boiler plant so the operatorscan use it to record log data, analyze plant performance,plan maintenance and document maintenance activities,etc., so using a word processor on it to produce yourSOPs is a good thing to do. It just isn’t important that itbe so fancy. Some advantages include the ability tochange a sentence or paragraph without having to typea whole new page, indexing, and all the other niceties ofword processors. If you can get them on a computerthat’s the best deal, just make sure you have backupsand at least one up-to-date printed copy. To make sureyou’re dealing with the current document the date of thelast revision of each page should always be written onthe bottom in what we call a footer.

I also recommend some form of review of SOPs. Ifyou’re the only one writing them you should add yourinitials to the bottom of each page. If you are one ofseveral operators all of you should initial a page whenit’s created or revised. The implication of the initials isthat you read the page and agree that it is the way youoperate; so read before initialing.

Page 43: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 35

Your SOPs should include all the operating activi-ties in the boiler plant and in other areas of the facilitythat you are responsible for. They can include relateditems such as, how shifts rotate, which shift is respon-sible for operating certain equipment or in certain areasof the plant, what equipment a particular shift is respon-sible for maintaining, etc. Your SOP should contain yourdescription of each of the operating modes that will bediscussed later in this book along with all the detail as-sociated with operating each piece of equipment. Somemay have to contain special provisions for specific piecesof equipment such as modifying flow loops for differenthot water boilers because the piping arrangement pro-duces different situations at each of the boilers, eventhough the boilers are identical.

Your SOPs can modify the order of operationswhere it is more convenient for you. An example wouldbe where the order of opening valves is reversed (with-out consequence) because the operator would have to gofrom one level to another then back again to open themin the normal order. They should recognize additionalvalves, drains, vents, switches, disconnects, and circuitbreakers that are particular to your plant or added overtime. I must have made ten trips up and down threeflights of ladders on one ship trying to determine why Iwasn’t getting steam to an evaporator and finally founda valve had been added in the piping to accomplish amajor repair; it was closed. Opening and closing itwasn’t in the SOP for starting that evaporator, the SOPwasn’t updated to recognize the change but someonehad started closing that valve. I scribbled “make surevalve is open on third deck beside Boiler 2” in the mar-gin under start-up and “leave that damn valve on thirddeck open” under the shutdown description.

When you get into writing your SOPs you’ll dis-cover why some of us engineers like to put pretty brasstags on valves to label or number them. Then there’slittle or no confusion as to which valve is which andwriting the SOP is easier. So, don’t hesitate to tag valves.If the boss is too cheap to go for the brass tags there arealternatives, including using a magic marker and writ-ing the number on the wall next to the valve.

SOPs can also include standard maintenance proce-dures which, even though they’re maintenance, not op-erating activities, are performed by the operating staffand, when included in one document, show the extent ofactivities performed by the operators. If you are in alarge plant with separate maintenance staff there shouldbe another document for maintenance activities andsomeone should check for coordination of the two toensure that all procedures are documented, there are no

duplications and no conflicting procedures.Once you have a set of SOPs the difficult work

begins, You have to keep them up to date. After initialpreparation of your SOPs and for a week on each anni-versary of their completion you should think about eachfunction as you perform it and ask yourself “Is this pro-cedure in the SOPs? Am I doing the job the way it’sdescribed?” If the answer to either is “no” then you needto get your SOPs up to date. Be very attentive to anyconstruction going on in the plant because that workmay change your SOPs or require you to create somenew ones.

Don’t make them and forget them. I would esti-mate that every fifth plant I visit for the first time haswritten SOPs that are completely out of date. Only fourmonths ago an operator exclaimed “of course we haveSOPs, they’re right here” and proudly showed me anotebook that described coal unloading, coal firing, ashhandling, etc. The problem was the plant had been con-verted to oil ten years ago and gas three years later.

When projects involve such things as adding anew boiler, replacing the burners, replacing a pump,adding new controls or technology such as VSD’s(variable speed drives) changes in your SOPs are aforegone conclusion. If you prepare an initial draft ofthe SOP for the operation prior to project completion itgives you time to think about how you’re going to op-erate that new or modified equipment. Look in themanufacturer’s instructions for keys to successful op-eration and mentally rehearse the operation before it’stime to do it. After you’ve gone through start-up and afew normal operations of the project you can edit yourSOP to account for things you learned during the start-up and operation.

If you don’t have SOPs or they’re not up to datedon’t put off creating or correcting them. When youhave a highly skilled and experienced Charlie in yourplant bounce them off him and make certain you havecaptured as much of his knowledge as possible in thosedocuments so you’re not wishing he was there after he’sgone.

Finally, know and follow your SOPs. When I evalu-ate a plant and its operators I frequently pick out a pro-cedure and ask them the personnel to run through it,describing what they would do while I stand there withthe copy of the written procedure. It’s tough on ‘em!First of all, they can’t grab the procedure and read it (Ihave it in my hand) and secondly, if they don’t follow itI will know every step they missed. Pretend I am comingto check out your plant every quarter and review yourknowledge of your written procedures.

Page 44: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

36 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

DISASTER PLANS

Preparing disaster plans has become a big dealsince the tragedy of 9/11 but I’ve been promoting thedevelopment of disaster plans for a boiler room eversince I spent 92 hours resolving a ground fault in themain propulsion system of a ship in the middle of theAtlantic Ocean. We would have completed the recoveryin a lot less time and been far more confident of what wewere doing if someone had prepared a plan for such afailure. Sometimes it’s unpleasant to consider what wewould do if something happened but if we don’t preparewe may find ourselves running around in circles likeChicken Little (an old children’s story)

Let’s face it, if steam pressure is lost you are going tohear about it even if it isn’t your fault and there’s nothingyou could do about it. That’s a given and it’s easy to ex-plain away a disaster but there’s no explaining when youaren’t prepared to handle it. Just as you develop SOPs fornew installations, by imagining what you would do tooperate, you develop disaster plans for situations thatyou can imagine happening. Preparing may make youthe hero someday in the future, not because you didsomething brave, but that you did something wise, plan-ning what to do in the event of a disaster.

First the plans have to consider what to do if adisaster is happening and what you can do to limit thedamage. Plans for fire are essential, especially if yourfacility does not have sprinklers. Even if you have sprin-klers you have to consider what you would do if theywere not available, as in loss of all water. Pick spots atten foot spacing all over the plant, imagine a fire startingat that point then decide how you would fight it withand without water supply. Of course you’re going tohave some duplicate situations; you’ll have areas wherea fire is impossible (don’t bet on it though, even concretecan burn) so you can simply refer to plans for thoseother locations. In some cases you have to consider pro-tecting a bigger potential loss (like fuel oil storage tanks)before fighting the actual fire.

Look at the equipment in the vicinity and pay spe-cial attention to electrical conduits because it’s possiblefor a small fire in one location to completely shut downthe plant. For some dumb reason, probably because itwas cheaper for the contractor to do it, many of theplants I know of have all the control wiring for the entireplant run through one spot. They’re extremely vulner-able. Pay special attention to what you would do with afire in the control room, if you have one, or at the controlpanels. Once you’ve developed plans for fires that startyou can work on plans for fires that get out of control

and, finally, how to restore operations after a fire. Thisexercise typically leads to some decisions to reduce vul-nerability to a fire by adding sprinklers, relocating sys-tems (especially wiring) and duplicating some servicesto make a fire more survivable.

A good appendix to put together for your disasterplan manual is a list of every piece of equipment in yourplant with a source for that equipment. In the case ofcritical parts that are known to break down regularlyyou probably have that equipment in your parts inven-tory and can simply indicate “parts” in the manual.Other devices that are too expensive to keep as spares orare not likely to break down are the ones that you needsources for. Sources can be a rental company, stockingparts distributor, or the manufacturer. Include contactnames, phone numbers, fax numbers, e-mail addressesand travel directions (in case you have to go get it) foreach potential supplier. This list has to be maintainedand kept up to date. Don’t neglect anything when pre-paring your list, it should include such items as trans-formers, transfer switches, distribution panels, fuel oilstorage tanks, large valves and pipe fittings that are notthe standard stock item for your local suppliers.

Some disasters we don’t expect to happen do. Totalloss of the plant is one possibility. I’ve seen boiler roomspractically flattened by an explosion. In another plantthe building was untouched but all three boilers hadtheir casings blown off by a simultaneous combustiblesexplosion. The disaster plan for such an incident wouldinclude a list of suppliers of rental boilers that have ca-pacity and pressure ratings to match your plant, contactnames and phone numbers, two sets of prepared direc-tions for the contractors on truck routes to deliver theboilers and set them up (two in case the primary site isunusable), in addition, a design for piping to connect theboilers to existing service connections, with alternatesfor each source and each service pipe.

It’s best to have plans broken down by area, here’swhat we will do to set up a temporary plant in area Aand here’s the one for area B. Each plan should includean option for temporary water treatment facilities,deaerator, etc. if needed. It’s best to include options forthe ability to use some existing equipment in a plan thatconsiders what to do if the entire plant is lost.

I’m going to give you a list of disasters which youcan address by preparing a disaster plan that you wouldfollow in each event. You will discover that throwing upyour hands and walking away is your first impressionbut after you have had time to think about it that isn’tthe only solution. Even with total disasters you shouldhave a plan for what to do when they happen. Try devel-

Page 45: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 37

oping a plan for each of these disasters where the condi-tions described relate to your plant:

• You are experiencing heavy rain; flooding is occur-ring all over the place; the nearby stream is overit’s banks and threatening to enter the boiler room;your relief can’t get in; oil delivery is out of thequestion; you have a natural gas supply line overthat stream that’s starting to catch debris and backup the water; the roof drains are plugged withleaves so the roof is flooded and water is runningdown all the walls.

• All the weather just described happened up riverfrom you and all of a sudden the water is pouringinto the boiler room because the river overflowed.

• A tornado just swept through the plant; all thewindows are blown out, the roof is gone and rainis coming in; the insulation was swept off severalhundred feet of distribution piping supplying anarea where steam supply is critical; the stack foryour largest boiler was buckled over by the storm.

• It’s an unusually hot summer; temperatures in theupper levels of the boiler room are so high thatmotor starters located there are tripping as if themotor was overloaded. You lost some ventilationfans; you can’t stand to be in the boiler room formore than ten minutes at a time; insulation onsteam lines that were soaked by an oil leak aresmoking; the control room air conditioning isn’tmaking it so you’re perspiring all over the log bookas you try to record all the systems that are shut-ting down from overheating.

• You are experiencing heavy snow, well beyondnormal such that you’re trapped in the plant, yourrelief can’t get in; oil delivery trucks can’t get therefor a day or two; the roof of the boiler room isbuckling under the weight of the snow; the atmo-spheric vents for gas systems and the oil tanks areburied in a snow drift; combustion air openings areplugged or plugging with snow.

• Today is the third day of sub zero weather andsystems that were supposed to keep operating inthe cold are beginning to freeze up. For you in thesouth, it only has to be the first day of sub freezingweather.

• The electrical power is out and you were just toldby the electric company that it’s down for at least

a day. Two subsidiary considerations are when it’sbelow freezing and when it’s extremely hot.

• Consider loss of city water supply due to a city linerupture. You just got told it will be at least twenty-four hours before you can expect water pressurebut you have to keep the plant going and you needmakeup water.

• Boiler No. 1 (or the lowest number that’s stillaround) just blew up shredding all piping andwiring within six feet of the boiler; steam, water,chemicals, fuel gas and/or fuel oil are spilling intothe area; you can’t hear a thing because the blastjust destroyed your ear drums temporarily. Repeatthis consideration for each boiler in the plant.

• Your plant is next to a chemical complex thatmakes a hazardous gas; they have an alarm systemto indicate a gas release and it’s been blowing forfive minutes which is a fair indication that it’s nota drill.

Almost every operator that looks at this list com-plains “C’mon, Ken, that’s not fair! These things don’thappen every day, how can I plan for them?” Sometimelater they’re realizing what they can do and you shouldbe doing the same thing. Prepare disaster plans anddon’t be afraid to imagine the almost incomprehensible.At least now, after 9/11 I don’t have to explain that partto people.

LOGS

Recording data in a log has been addressed in priorsections but the maintenance of logs is so critical to op-erating wisely that it deserves a section of its own. I havea multitude of stories that reflect on the performance ofplants and operators and almost every one involves afailure to maintain an adequate log. A few describe howmaintenance of a log favored the operators and theplant. I won’t bore you with all the stories but I willprovide some direction in how to avoid cost, embarrass-ment, and injury through the dedicated maintenance oflogs.

Logs are tools. They contain information that al-lows the operator to make better decisions. In manycases they are the only records of a plant’s operation andthe activity therein. By looking at the log an operator candetermine if a current condition of pressure or tempera-

Page 46: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

38 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ture is consistent with what existed at another time un-der similar conditions; a valuable check on the memorywhich can, and frequently does, fail. Mine does.

The wise operator knows the value of his log. Bymaintaining an adequate log the operator is demonstrat-ing his skill, protecting the interest of his employer, anddeveloping a database as a resource for evaluating theperformance of his plant which allows him to improveon the plant’s performance. There are many sources ofinformation available to an operator today but the oneresource that continues to be a reliable source of infor-mation is the log.

Modern plants are equipped with computers, re-corders, electronic devices called data loggers and othermeans of recording data but those devices do not recordeverything. The electronic devices may not retain infor-mation, some only retain data for twenty-four hours.Frequently the traditional boiler plant log is abandonedin the mistaken belief that all that modern instrumenta-tion eliminates the need for a log. All too frequentlythose plants realize, after a serious incident, that beliefwas ill founded. A major, or even a minor, incident candestroy electronic data to leave the plant and operatorwith no historic data for reference or evidence.

The typical boiler plant at the turn of the centuryshould have a log “book,” not a three-ring binder orloose pages. A bound book with consecutively num-bered or dated pages is the best type of log book. Con-trary to what one might believe, handwritten paper logshave survived many of the worst boiler plant incidents,being lost only when the entire plant was destroyed.Others have survived a plant burnt down although theedges of every page was burned back.

Most importantly, if ever required as evidence incourt, it should survive scrutiny. A judge or jury will beconfident that the document wasn’t tampered with oraltered, believing the document is factual and represen-tative of what the operator recorded. Loose pages andelectronic data can be altered readily without evidenceof that alteration so they are not considered a legalrecord. When you are facing a law suit it’s too late tocreate a log. And, in today’s litigious society it’s foolishto think that you’ll never be sued.

On the other hand, your maintenance of a logcould support your employer’s claim against a contrac-tor or manufacturer or even be the basis for a claim byyour spouse in the event you’re injured or killed. A logis more than just a piece of paper you have to fill out, it’severy operator’s responsibility to maintain one.

The best log today is a combination of electronicdata, printed records and handwritten logs. The hand-

written log can contain data that isn’t stored electroni-cally or it can include that data as an original source thatis subsequently entered into an electronic database bythe operator. There is no need to put all data on a singlepiece of media.

As technology continues to develop, an electronicdatabase will eventually eliminate the handwritten log.An electronic log that could eliminate the handwrittenlog should consist of a non-erasable media (such as aCDR) with provisions for the operator to record all per-tinent data in concert with electronic data storage. Thelog should be duplicated in another location to preserveit and should also be on non-erasable media. One ormore could store the electronic data normally capturedby recorders and data loggers while another could storedata entered by the operator. Password control can pro-vide the equivalent of the operator’s signature. Unlessthe data are secure and duplicates exist at a locationoutside the plant where they’re not exposed to the sameopportunities for damage don’t abandon a paper log.

Types of LogsA boiler plant log can consist of many documents

and devices that, as a group, constitute the log. Typicaldocuments that form a log as of the writing of this bookinclude:

Operator’s log—A paper document that contains consecu-tive dated entries made by the plant operators todescribe activity on their shift or watch. The logcan contain a record of data readings recorded bythe operator along with a narrative on activitiesundertaken by the operator, a record of visitors,contractors, and others that visited the plant, workperformed by contractors, problems encountered,etc. Of all documents this one must be arranged tosurvive as a legal document of what occurred inthe boiler plant. It should not be alterable nor al-tered absent of signature. If an operator decides tochange what he has written in the log he should doso according to prescribed procedures discussedlater.

Water treatment log—A paper document that contains arecord of water analysis and water chemical addi-tions. This document could be part of theoperator’s log if desired but normally consists offorms prepared by the water treatment service or-ganization.

Maintenance and repair log—Documents that constitute arecord of maintenance and repair of everything in

Page 47: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 39

the plant. This log should be arranged to facilitatelocating the information. There’s more on this login the documentation and maintenance sections.

Visitor’s log—A paper document recording the signaturesof visitors to the plant. Normally unnecessary un-less the plant has a great number of visitors onregular occasions which would clutter theoperator’s log.

Contractor’s log—A paper document recording the signa-tures of contractors working in the plant. Normallyunnecessary unless the plant has a great number ofcontractors regularly working in the plant so theinformation would clutter the operator’s log.

Recorder charts—All charts from recorders are a part ofthe plant log. They provide a continuous record ofpressures, temperatures, and levels that would nor-mally be recorded at intervals in the operator’s log.These are normally paper documents that showvalues for pressures, temperatures, and levels overa twenty-four-hour period or a week. Some re-corder charts span a month and strip charts caneasily hold data for three months.

Modern recorders are provided that store the data onfloppy disks or CD’s but these have their limits andtheir survivability is questionable. See previouscomment on digital data.

Creating Your LogMany plants simply visit the nearest stationary

store to purchase journal binders. These are fabric-cov-ered cardboard bound books with lined and numberedpages. All data are entered by the operator according tostandard operating procedures. That is the least expen-sive approach to producing a log but not necessarily thebest method. Anything larger than a small heating plantshould consider using a custom log book.

Why a custom log book? There are basically five rea-sons. First, it saves an operator’s time. Second, it providesa consistency not available with a journal, even with well-developed SOPs for log entries. Third, it ensures data arerecorded consistently over time. Fourth, it invites contri-butions of a professional to assist in the development ofthe log to ensure all important information is recorded.Fifth, a custom log provides a sense of professionalismthat isn’t associated with the journal type.

A preprinted log can provide assigned spaces forentering much of the data and recording normal activi-

ties. Every log must have space for an operator’s narra-tive. The operator’s narrative is that written portion ofthe log normally referred to as notes. It contains a de-scription of what happened in the plant in the operator’sown words. Custom preprinted logs also incorporate thefeature of a carbon copy. Every other page is perforatedat the binder so it can be removed and carbon paper isused over that page to produce a duplicate that can beremoved every day to another location. That copy is alsoused by the manager to perform more detailed analysisand note comments by the operators that require themanager take action to correct deficiencies or have workperformed that isn’t within the purview of the operators.

I promote an unusual log format—Bound paperoperator’s logs that are maintained by the individualoperators and a computerized log which provides theelectronic database for the plant. Contents of theoperator’s log is entered in the database. Thus, the bestof both worlds are possible, there’s an original documentprepared in the operator’s handwriting and an electronicdatabase the operator transfers his information to. It alsoallows some independence on the part of the operatorand will reveal the lack of understanding of an unquali-fied operator.

What to Record, Why and WhenDespite the installation of recorders there is lots of

important data in a boiler plant that is not recordedother than in the operator’s log. The content also de-pends on the provision of other logs; data can be re-corded in different binders that, combined, form theplant’s log. The amount of data recorded is dependenton factors such as personnel responsibilities, the type ofplant and the importance of plant reliability and effi-ciency. For that reason a full evaluation of the log by aprofessional or an in-depth review by a facility’s opera-tors and management personnel should be conducted toensure the log contains all the data necessary for theplant. Frequently operators and management are notaware of the value of certain data. For that reason thefollowing recommended list is included with a rationalefor why that data should be recorded. If you can’t justifya professional review, this list should help you producean adequate log.

When to record data depends on the type and sizeof plant. A small heating plant may have limited visitsby operating personnel and choose to record data once aweek. There is a dramatic exposure to additional ex-pense for fuel and water and serious damage to equip-ment that is seldom considered with that timing. Ahousehold heater receives more attention than those

Page 48: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

40 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

plants because the residents note deviations in tempera-ture or noise. A boiler installation in any building shouldbe checked at least daily by someone that is competentin checking the plant and recording and interpretingdata.

Probably one of the most serious exposures for lim-ited operator attendance is in our country’s schools. It isnot in the least unusual for parents to discover, onlyafter asking the children, that the temperatures havebeen irregular in their school for several weeks, or evenan entire season. In our schools the attendant is typicallythe janitor who, without training, can define his atten-dance to the boiler as storing his mop bucket in theboiler room. A qualified person should check the boilerplant and record readings twice a day while school is insession. That same rule applies to apartment and officebuildings. Plants with boilers larger than 300 horse-power and supplying critical loads such as hospitals andnursing homes should have a qualified person check theboiler plant three times daily as a minimum.

High pressure boiler plants are commonly requiredto have a licensed boiler operator in attendance but thatis not the case in every state; many times the presence ofa boiler operator is a function of a union contract ratherthan state law. When an operator is in attendance record-ing data hourly is a common practice. The actual writtenlog, however, may only include a record of data by shiftor on a four or two-hour interval. There is little value tohourly data other than requiring the operator to bewithin the vicinity of each piece of equipment everyhour. It’s a matter of professionalism, operators with asense of being a professional enter data in the log everyhour to demonstrate that they’re watching the plant.

Suggested Matter and Data to RecordHere is an abbreviated list of things that should be

documented in the boiler plant log along with somegood reasons for maintaining a record of the values orinformation. It’s arranged in alphabetical order andmany of these items won’t apply to your plant so youwouldn’t include them in your log.

Air heater outlet air temperature: Monitoring the heatedair temperature along with flue gas inlet and outlettemperatures provide an indication of fouling ofthe heat transfer surfaces, leakage past seals orthrough corroded tubes, and other performanceproblems with the air heater.

Annual inspection: The operator’s narrative shouldrecord the annual (bi-annual or fifth year in certain

jurisdictions and with certain types of pressurevessels) inspection of the boilers and pressure ves-sels in the plant. Inspections are required by law inevery state so documenting that it happened isimperative. Don’t rely on the inspector, some ofwhom have been known to lose paperwork. Therecord should include the name of the NationalBoard Certified Inspector and any findings thatinspector relates to the operator.

Blowdown heat exchanger drain temperature: This dataprovides a means of calculating the cost of heat lostto blowdown. The temperature is an indicator ofthe performance of the heat recovery system andblowdown/makeup relationship. The drain alsodumps to a sanitary sewer which, by Code andlaw, can’t be higher than about 140°F so it’s also arecord of compliance.

Boiler inlet water temperature: For steam boilers it is anindication of heat lost in feedwater piping or heatadded by feedwater heaters and economizers. Forhot water boilers it is an indicator of load, requiredfor output calculations. The inlet temperature forfluid heaters and vaporizers serves the same pur-poses.

Boiler outlet water temperature: Hot water heating boil-ers are typically controlled to maintain this tem-perature. It is required for output calculations.

Boiler water flow: Hot water boilers, especially certaintypes of HTHW boilers, require a controlled flowof water. The value is required for output calcula-tions and should also be monitored for reliabilitybecause minimal flow should trip a limit switch.

Booster pump pressure: See condensate pump pressure.

Burner gas pressure: The gas pressure at the burner isindicative of input and should be monitored forconsistency relative to load. Increases in gas pres-sure relative to load are indicative of plugging of ordamage to the gas burner. Decreases are indicativeof failure or damage to the gas burner.

Burner oil pressure: The oil pressure at the burner isindicative of input and should be monitored forconsistency relative to load. Increases in oil pres-sure relative to load are indicative of plugging of ordamage to the burner gun or the atomizing me-dium controls. Decreases are indicative of failure or

Page 49: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 41

damage to the burner gun or atomizing mediumcontrols.

City water temperature/pressure: See makeup water

Combustibles: Monitoring the combustibles content ofthe flue gas can lead to early detection of burnerproblems and fuel air ratio control failure. Largerplants may actually control air to fuel ratio usingcombustibles and monitoring that value is veryimportant to them.

Combustion air temperature: Frequently this is also theboiler room temperature. The combustion air tem-perature is the base for a boiler heat loss efficiencydetermination.

Contractor’s activities: The operator’s narrative shoulddescribe which contractors were in the plant, whenthey were there, how many men, and what theywere working on. It wouldn’t hurt to list the namesof each of the contractor’s employees. Less needs tobe recorded if there’s a contractor’s log. Even ifthere is, the operator’s log should note the presenceof the contractors as well, use a simpler record suchas “XYZ Contractors on site at 8:20 a.m.—sevenmen.”

Condensate pump pressure: Also called booster pumps,these lift condensate to the deaerator and the dis-charge pressure relative to plant steam load anddeaerator pressure is indicative of the condition ofthe spray valves in the deaerator. The dischargepressure of condensate return pumps, not necessar-ily in the boiler plant, can reveal steam blowingthrough traps connected to the same header.

Condensate tank temperature: The tank temperature is afirst indicator of excessive trap failures. Once thetemperature exceeds 200° a trap inspection is war-ranted. When makeup and condensate are blendedin the tank, the temperature can indicate the per-centage of returns. An upward shift in temperatureof those tanks indicate trap problems.

Contractors: Unless frequent work suggests having acontractor’s log the operator’s log should record allcontractors working in the plant, the names of theworkers, and what they’re working on.

Deaerator pressure: Small variations in the deaeratorpressure relative to feedwater temperature or plant

steam load can indicate problems with thedeaerator.

Draft readings: The draft readings are seldom recordedby electronic equipment but they are indicative ofthe internal conditions of a boiler. Variations indraft readings are frequently subtle, occur overextended periods of operation, and are load relatedso the operator can miss a significant change.Variations relative to load can indicate firesideblockage, loose baffles, loss of refractory bafflesand seals.

Drum pressure: For high pressure steam boilers thedrum pressure is indicative of load because of thedrop through the non-return valve, and the super-heater when equipped. The drum pressure alsopermits a more accurate calculation of blowdownlosses.

Feedwater pressure: Changes in heating plants with cy-cling feed pumps indicate problems with thepumps or piping. Changes in plants withfeedwater flow control valves are relative to boilerload.

Feedwater temperature: The amount of steam a boilercan generate is dependent on feedwater tempera-ture. Lower temperature feedwater will reduce thecapacity of the boiler to generate steam. It has aneffect on evaporation rate and overall plant perfor-mance. The temperature is also indicative ofdeaerator performance.

FGR: See recirculated flue gas.

Flame signal strength: Upsets in burner conditions andsoot or moisture accumulations on the flame detec-tor are indicated by changes in the flame signalstrength. Monitoring it can preclude a sudden un-expected boiler outage. Gradual degradation of theflame detector can be monitored for guidance inreplacement beyond the normal one year.

Fuel oil meter reading: The totalizer should be read atthe beginning or end of the shift to track how muchfuel was burned each shift. These data are essentialfor calculating evaporation rate and fuel inventorymaintenance. A fuel oil meter reading should betaken for each boiler whenever possible to deter-mine the boiler performance. If there is no meter

Page 50: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

42 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

then fuel tank level readings have to be used todetermine consumption.

Fuel oil supply temperature: Measured at the inlet of thepumps it provides an indication of the temperaturein the tank(s) for inventory management and de-tecting leaks in UST’s (underground storage tanks).When burning heavy oil the temperature after theheaters is monitored to confirm heater operation.Temperature to the burners is critical for properatomization and it can vary with oil deliveries be-cause the viscosity of the delivered oil can change.

Fuel oil tank levels: Required for fuel oil inventory man-agement and detecting UST leaks.

Gas fuel meter reading: The totalizer should be read atthe beginning or end of the shift to track how muchfuel was burned on that shift. These data are essen-tial for calculating evaporation rate and comparingwith the gas supplier’s meter readings. A gas fuelmeter reading should be taken for each boilerwhenever possible to determine the boiler perfor-mance. If the only meter available is the gassupplier’s meter, it should be read to monitor con-sumption relative to steam generated, heat output,degree days, or other measure of performance.

Gas supply pressure: The pressure of the gas supplied tothe plant is monitored to confirm the gas supplier’sdelivery promise. Gas supply pressure should alsobe monitored for possible loss of supply. Gas pres-sure supplied to each boiler, after the boiler pres-sure regulator, must be maintained constant and ata prescribed value for accuracy of boiler gas flowmeters and/or air fuel ratio. Changes in the gaspressure supply pressure to boilers with parallelpositioning controls can alter the air fuel ratio andmust be monitored to prevent unsafe operatingconditions.

Happenings: Anything that happens which is not nor-mal should be documented. An operator’s com-ment that he heard what sounded like a gunshotproved beneficial in a later court case. Happeningsmust be recorded consistently to support the cred-ibility of a single incident report in court.

Header pressure: In high pressure steam plants this isthe pressure that is controlled. Changes indicateproblems with controls, excessively large loadchanges and inadequate boiler capacity.

Low water cutoff tests: (See testing)

Makeup water meter reading: The principal source ofcontaminants in boiler water is the makeup water.If makeup is consistent and there is no leakage ofuntreated water into the system (such as a domes-tic hot water heating coil break) the water chemis-try should be consistent. A sudden decrease inmakeup is an indication of an external coil breakthat can be returning untreated water to the boilers.Monitoring makeup water permits extending timebetween water chemistry analysis. The quantity ofmakeup has a significant impact on energy con-sumption. Every gallon of cold, say 50°, makeupwater that replaces 180° condensate requires morethan 1,000 Btu of additional heat input. I considerthis one essential, even in the smallest of plantsand regardless if they are steam or hot water.

Makeup water pressure: This is a value that is seldommonitored because operators take the continuoussupply of city water for granted. Someday the citywill disappoint you. Monitoring the pressure fromwells is more critical.

Makeup water temperature: Determines heat requiredfor makeup, see makeup water meter reading.

Oil supply pressure: Main oil supply and boiler oil sup-ply pressures must both be monitored. Variation inoil supply pressure is indicative of problems withfuel oil pumps, tank levels, variations in oil viscos-ity or quality. Changes in burner oil supply pres-sure can upset fuel air ratio.

Operating hours: Recording the amount of time a pieceof equipment is operating can permit output andinput calculations as well as a record of the amountof time the equipment has been running. Loggingequipment start and stop times or operating hourmeter readings are invaluable for plant perfor-mance analysis and maintenance scheduling.

Outdoor air temperature: Preferably the high and lowoutdoor air temperature should be recorded. Theoutdoor air temperature is a prime indicator ofheating and ventilation loads. Taking the high andlow temperatures for a day permits calculatingDegree Days for the facility location. Sophisticatedrecording devices can record the time the outdoorair temperature is within a given range to provide

Page 51: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operating Wisely 43

bin data when desired. Bin data are records of thenumber of hours the outdoor temperature waswithin a certain range, and they allow very accu-rate evaluation of heating plants.

Oxygen: Monitoring and maintaining a minimum oxy-gen content of the furnace gases is one good prac-tice for maintaining efficiency. Usually, however,the analysis is made of the stack gases. Recordingoxygen readings can reveal problems with air tofuel ratio controls, damage to boiler casings orburner problems. When available it should be re-corded regularly.

Primary air temperature (coal firing): Too high a tem-perature will result in pulverizer fires, too low atemperature will result in pulverizer plugging be-cause the coal is not dried adequately. The tem-perature of the primary air (leaving the pulverizer)when compared to the entering air (air heater out-let temperature) is indicative of coal condition,moisture content, and/or pulverizer condition.

Recirculated flue gas temperature: This temperatureshould be monitored for changes that indicate fanseal leakage and stratification in boiler outlet ducts.

Reheater steam flow and inlet and outlet pressures andtemperatures: On boilers equipped with reheatersthese data are required to determine the heat ab-sorbed by the steam. Reheater outlet temperaturealso has to be monitored like superheater outlettemperature.

Softened water pressure: Comparing the pressures at theinlet and outlet of the softener is a simple measurefor determining the cleanliness and quality of theresin bed. Higher pressure drop through a softenercan limit the capacity of the makeup water supply.

Stack gas oxygen: see oxygen

Stack gas combustibles: see combustibles

Stack temperature: This list is in alphabetical order butstack temperature is undoubtedly one of the mostimportant data points to record. Monitoring stacktemperature is like monitoring a human’s tempera-ture. Stack temperature is the most important indi-cator of boiler health so it should be recorded asfrequently as possible. Stack temperature variesslightly with load so load related temperatures

should be monitored to indicate scale accumula-tion, fireside accumulation, baffle failures, im-proper air fuel ratio and other problems.

Steam flow indication: If the plant load varies consider-ably during a shift, say more than ten percent ofoperating boiler capacity, recording the indicationof steam flow consistent with the other data read-ings is desirable to maintain a correct relationshipfor evaluation.

Superheater outlet pressure: This pressure should be re-corded because, combined with the outlet tempera-ture, it is used to determine the amount of heatadded to the steam. Variations (relative to load) insuperheater pressure drop can indicate superheaterleaks or blockage that is otherwise undetectable.

Superheater outlet temperature: The damage associatedwith an excessive superheater outlet temperaturerequires constant monitoring of the superheateroutlet temperature. The superheater outlet tem-perature combined with the outlet pressure is re-quired to determine the amount of heat added tothe steam.

TDS: The total dissolved solids content of the makeup,condensate, boiler feedwater, and boiler watershould be monitored at a frequency adequate todetect problems and any time a problem with wa-ter chemistry is indicated.

Testing: Regular testing such as testing operation of thelow water cutoffs on steam boilers should have acheck box where, by checking the box, the operatorindicates he performed that operational test. Aninitial box, where the operator’s initials indicatewho did it is appropriate when more than oneperson is on the shift. Most other tests, conductedinfrequently, such as quarterly lift testing of asteam boiler’s safety valves can be included in theoperator’s narrative. Tests that should be recorded,and their frequency, include:

• Combustion analysis—Frequency is subject toState Environmental Regulations but should beperformed at least quarterly for boilers thatoperate continuously and any time the effi-ciency of combustion is questioned.

• Flame sensor tests—each month for gas and oilfired boilers.

Page 52: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

44 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

• Hydrostatic tests—for boilers, annually. Forunfired pressure vessels, bi- annually exceptfor compressed air storage tanks which mayonly be tested every five years. Note that theseare common time frames, your jurisdictionmay require a higher or lower frequency. Forany pressure vessel or piping system a testshould be conducted after the vessel or pipingis opened for inspection or repair.

• Low water cutoff tests- each day for steamboilers, each shift for high pressure steam boil-ers, semi-annually for hot water boilers. Test-ing of the low water cutoff is imperative sincefully one third of boiler failures are due to lowwater.

• Safety valve lift tests—each quarter for steamboilers operating at less than 400 psig, annuallyfor hot water boilers.

• Safety valve pop tests—each year for steamboilers and hot oil vapor boilers. Alternativelyrecord replacement with rebuilt safety valves.The boiler inspector normally governs the per-formance of these tests because many boilershave more than one safety valve and the sealshave to be broken (and replaced by the inspec-tor) to test the second valve.

Water analysis—depends on the plant. High pressuresteam boilers with highly variable loads andmakeup water requirements should have wateranalyzed every shift. Other high pressure plantsmay test water daily. For steam plants wheremakeup water is limited and consistent, conden-

sate returns cannot be contaminated, and makeupwater is metered, weekly analysis should do. Forhot water boiler plants with limited leakage andwhen makeup water is metered monthly analysisshould be adequate. Monitoring the makeup is thekey, analysis should be checked immediately whenmakeup usage changes abruptly, either up ordown.

Water pressure/temperature: See Makeup, Boiler,Feedwater.

Visitors: Unless frequent visitors suggest having avisitor’s log the operator’s log should record allvisitors to the plant.

Log CalculationsThe logged record of a boiler plant’s operation

should include calculations of fuel consumed (absoluteminimum), steam generated or MBtu output, and per-cent makeup as a minimum. These are fundamentalvalues that, if not monitored, can allow plant perfor-mance to decay until it becomes a serious problem.

Other calculations that can be incorporated into alog include evaporation rate or heat rate, a degree daycalculation and steam generated or heat output per de-gree day or according to a degree day formula. Recon-ciliation of fuel oil inventory (including shrink or swellof oil in outdoor above ground storage tanks) to ac-count for variations in inventory is recommended foroil burners. Reconciliation of boiler fuel flow meterswith gas service meters is invaluable for monitoringthe quality of the gas service instrumentation as well asin plant instruments. Calculation of the plant heat bal-ance will permit determining how much steam wasdelivered to the facility.

Page 53: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 45

45

WWWWWe cheer the football quarterback that throws thewinning touchdown, the baseball player that hits the lastinning home run and the jockey that rides the leaderover the finish line. Inside boiler plants around the coun-try are other heroes. He demonstrates skill and experi-ence as he flawlessly lights off a boiler, brings it up topressure and puts it on line. That’s controlling thousandsof horsepower with explosive energy that exceeds theimagination of most of us. She moves swiftly to respondto a cacophony of alarms, swinging valve handles andpressing buttons in a long practiced dance to restoreoperations to normal and the noise to the low roar we’reused to.

If it were not for the experience, training, and skillof today’s boiler operators we could be learning of thethousands of accidents and significant number of inju-ries and loss of life that was normal a century ago. Theyare operating equipment with a lower designed marginof safety and more complex limits on operation thantheir predecessors ever dreamed of.

OPERATING MODES

There are many different modes of boiler plantoperation. The one normally dealt with is “normal op-eration” when the plant is generating steam (vapor) orheating water (fluid) and all the operator need do ismonitor it in the event something goes wrong. The othermodes of operation require an operator act to change thecondition of the plant.

No book can provide a specific set of instructionsto perform those activities because every boiler plant isdifferent. The following are guidelines to use for writingyour own procedures if they don’t exist and to checkthem in the event they do.

VALVE MANIPULATION

If it weren’t for the fact that piping systems arenormally built with generous safety factors I would con-sider the operation of valves one of the most criticalskills for a boiler operator. It’s still a critical skill, there’s

just other ways that you can kill yourself and otherpeople more readily because the piping can take thepunishment some of us manage to hand out. At sometime in your life as a boiler operator you’re bound todiscover this because you’ll be torn between standingthere and doing your job and running like hell becauseall the piping in the plant is shaking around and makingbanging sounds that make you think it’s going to blowapart at any minute.

After forty-five years I’ve grown accustomed to itand start checking out the plant to find where the prob-lem originated while everyone else is running out thedoors. That doesn’t mean that someday I won’t run, onlythat I’ve experienced the normal hammering enough toknow when the piping will survive… if I stop it in areasonable period of time! Most of the time those bang-ing and shaking incidents are due to improper operationof a valve.

Sometimes the problem isn’t involved in operatingthe valve, it’s because it didn’t work or was left in thewrong position. One such incident happened after start-ing up a new boiler plant and while I was operating itduring construction. Steam wasn’t needed at night and Iwas the only one there so I just shut off the boilers,opened a header drain and left the plant. The followingmorning as the boilers came up the whole main steamsystem started banging and thrashing about. After ev-erything quieted down again, which took a while, and Iended up draining what seemed like an awful lot ofwater out of the header I finally realized the drain valveI opened the night before was plugged. A vacuum hadbuilt up in the system and drawn condensate into every-thing. After I dismantled the drain piping, cleaned it,and the valve, I vowed I would make sure more thanone drain or vent was open to ensure a vacuum didn’tbuild up in any steam piping I shut down.

A similar instance created havoc when a steam lineon a bridge flooded due to a vacuum. You see the bridgewas temporarily supported during the original hydro-static test of the piping because it was never designed tosupport the flooded steam line. Guess what happened!

When manipulating valves on steam piping it’simportant to remember that a cold line is either full ofair or water, it’s rare for it to contain a vacuum. When

Chapter 2

Operations

Page 54: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

46 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

shutting down a steam system the space occupied by thesteam has to be filled with something when the steamcondenses, either air or water; unless you’re in a plantthat injects nitrogen into cooling steam piping. Watersetting in any piping system will descend to the lowestlevel if allowed. Air can compress in piping to precludeadmission of steam or water. Steam at pressures lessthan 15 psig is lighter than air and steam at 15 psig (ac-tually a tad lower than that) and above is heavier thanair. It’s one reason we keep a high pressure boiler ventopen until the pressure is above 25 psig and vent lowpressure boilers until we’re carrying a load, counting onthe flow of steam to sweep the heavier air out of theboiler.

Air can be trapped high or low in a steam systemdepending on the pressure and it can create pocketswhere piping is suddenly heated as the air is displaced.Some air is desirable in water systems to serve as a cush-ion to absorb the shock of sudden changes in flow.There’s always a standing length of piping at the top ofany water system. It’s there to trap air for that purpose.In your house it’ll be in the wall behind your medicinecabinet.

Modern plumbing systems use a special fittingwith a seal so the air can’t be absorbed in the water tolose the cushion. Plumbers used to know that the solu-tion to a hammering sound in the customer’s pipes ev-ery time a valve closed was to drain, then refill, thesystem to restore that air cushion. Of course some ofthem made a pretty elaborate thing of it so they couldcharge more to perform that simple act. Draining andrefilling the water piping in your house is usually allyou have to do to eliminate pipes banging every timeyou close a faucet.

Every time you fill or drain a system you shouldfollow a prescribed procedure that’s proved successfulfor your plant. If it’s a new plant you’ll have to developthe procedures so you should think about how you’vedone others and apply your experience in producing aprescribed procedure for each piping system in the newplant. There’s no sense in busting it before you even getit started.

The first step in filling a system is opening ventsand drains. Keep in mind that they’re never empty, usu-ally they’re filled with air and it’s necessary to get it out.When shutting down a system you have to open thevents and drains so the liquid can drain out and the aircan fill the space left by condensing steam. Speaking tothe latter, it’s always important to open some vents firsta little steam escaping proves to you that the valve isopen.

Once you’ve closed a main steam valve to a pipingsystem the pressure will drop quickly and a vacuumcould be generated before you get a vent or drain valveopen. Open the vents first and let a little steam escapebecause it’s safer. On large systems it may take severalvents and drains to admit air fast enough to preventpulling a vacuum. Any system containing large pieces ofequipment (deaerators, tanks, heat exchangers, etc.)should be monitored closely as you shut them down toensure a vacuum doesn’t happen because the equipmentisn’t necessarily designed for a vacuum and atmosphericpressure can crush them. Fail to do it and you’ll appre-ciate that the day you suck in a heat exchanger that costsseveral thousand dollars to replace.

Simply draining water without venting a systemcan also create damaging vacuums. Anytime the columnof water in the piping gets over 35 feet it can create aspure a vacuum as steam. Draining a water system with-out venting tanks on upper floors can result in all thosetanks being crushed by atmospheric pressure becausethe water draining out left a vacuum.

It boils down to knowing the fluid you’re dealingwith, what’s in the piping, and what will happen whenyou open or close that valve. Filling any large system,whether with water or steam, should be done with avalve installed for that purpose. Normally it’s a smallvalve mounted on the side of the shut-off valve (Figure2-1) but it can also be piped as a bypass or even consistof a simple drain and hose bib where you should con-nect a hose from the supply to fill the water piping. The

Figure 2-1. Warm-up bypass valves

Page 55: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 47

problem is that sometimes (Okay, I’ll be honest… fre-quently) we engineers don’t think about it and put in abypass or fill valve that is so small it will take hours tofill the system. On the other hand, I’ve seen systemswhere the fill valve was the largest. Just forgive us dumbengineers and take the time to fill the system or, if youhave to fill it regularly, put in a larger bypass or fill valve(like the additional one in Figure 2-1). Please note that Idon’t encourage you to leave the insulation off the valveand piping.

Some operators choose to crack the main isolatingvalve to speed up the filling process. Before I continue Iwant to make sure that term is clear. I remember anapprentice that we called Tiny who happily trotted off tofollow my instructions to crack a ten-inch steam valve inthe upper level of a boiler room. I was very grateful thathe decided to get some clarification and leaned over therail on an upper platform (with the twelve-pound maulhe had in his hand showing) and yelled down “Mr. Ken,exactly where do you want me to hit it?”

To crack a valve means to open it until the disc liftsoff the seat (creating a small opening or crack for thefluid to flow through). A ten inch steam header shut-offvalve should have something like a three inch globebypassing it to allow warm-up of the steam main. Try ashard as you can and you still won’t be able to crack avalve that large without producing a significant surge insteam flow. I encountered a valve that took two turns ofthe wheel to close it back off after I cracked it open andthe resulting jump in steam flow lifted the boiler waterlevel in the boiler to the point it tripped on high level.

Another common and dumb trick is filling a hotwater boiler by opening the main shut-off valves so youdrop the pressure in the whole system and steam startsflashing off at all the high points then collapses as pres-sure is restored.

Regardless, you should always crack any valve asthe first stage of opening it. When the valve is largerthan two inch wait a moment or two to see what hap-pens while preparing to spin it shut again; if you haveto. Then you can wander off whistling and lookingaround, playing the innocent party, if systems start ham-mering and banging because you changed the pressurein a system too fast. The important thing to rememberhere is that it will do the same thing the next time sochange your operating mode to eliminate that actionthereafter.

Always open and close valves slooowly until suchtime as you know you can get away with spinning them.Even then, don’t spin valves. Someone else may see youdoing it and follow suit anytime they’re directed to op-

erate one. Once upon a time I was a cadet on my firstship and spun a boiler non-return valve open just like Iobserved the second assistant doing. The difference washe had done it while there was less pressure in the boiler.I did it when the boiler pressure was considerablyhigher than the rest of the system, oops! (I know what itsounds like when boiler water is lifted out of the boiler,bangs around in the superheater, and then hits the firststages of the turbine; …it isn’t a pleasant sound)

Despite my yelling at them about the same thingyear in and year out, I still find steamfitters puttingvalves way up in the air where you need a ladder, andsometimes to act like a monkey, to get at the darn valvesto operate them. A valve is installed in a piping systemso someone can shut it off when necessary and anythinghigher than four feet off the floor is a pain to operate. Idesign systems with piping dropped to pressure reduc-ing stations, distribution headers, etc. to put valves atoperating level only to find later that the contractor con-vinced the owner (who doesn’t do the operating) thatmoney could be saved by rearranging the piping a little.How frequently do operators expose themselves to po-tential harm by climbing up to get at a valve just sosomeone could save a few bucks on an installation?

In other instances the contractor simply put thevalve where a pipe joint was needed. If you’re associatedwith new construction do your best to get valves locatedwhere they’re convenient. If they aren’t convenient andyou have to operate them more than once a year thenask for an extension. A chainwheel or extension rod isgoing to cost the owner something but all you have todo is mention the cost of the workmen’s compensationclaim if you fall while trying to operate that valve. Don’tlet them get cheap either, ask for the chainwheels withthe built in hammers that help drive the valve openwhenever it’s larger than three inch. Use oversizedchainwheels otherwise. Push the issue, think of yourselfand remind your employer, if you’re all alone in theboiler plant and fall while climbing to reach a valve it’sgoing to cost a lot more than installing an extension rodor chainwheel.

I don’t understand why but I haven’t run into anyoperator that knew the proper procedure for operating alubricated plug valve before I explained it. That funnylooking knob that sticks out of the square where you putthe handle isn’t a giant grease fitting that takes anequally large grease gun. It’s just a screw and when youturn it the movement presses a small amount of greaseinto the valve. The grease isn’t soft flowing material ei-ther, it’s very thick and stiff; when you replace it youturn that fitting all the way out so you can put in a stick

Page 56: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

48 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

of grease.You should give that fitting a quarter turn every

time you operate a lubricated plug valve unless you’reoperating it several times in a shift, in which case yougive it a turn a shift. I’ve had several steamfitters tell methat a lubricated plug valve is no good because “theyalways leak.” I don’t understand where they get that, it’sthe only valve that you can stop leaking in service.When you turn that plug screw you’re driving that stiffgrease in between the metal parts of the plug valve toseal it. Unless nobody has operated the valve for years,so the grease has hardened and doesn’t flow uniformlyinto the valve, it will always seal. That’s one reason Fac-tory Mutual first chose the lubricated plug valve for fuelsafety shut-off service, what we commonly refer to as an“FM Cock” because they should never leak if operatedproperly.

With the exception of those lubricated plug valvesall valves do leak. Some soft seated valves can last whatseems like indefinitely but an operator should always beconscious of the fact that a valve can leak and shouldnever, even with lubricated plug valves, rely on a valveholding right after it was closed. Sometimes indicationslike pressure dropping can give false assurance that avalve isn’t leaking so you should always wait until con-ditions have stabilized, cooled down or heated up as thecase may be, before taking the position that a valve isclosed tight. Also keep in mind that zero pressure mea-sured by a gage at the high point of a system (or a gagewith a water leg that’s compensated for it) doesn’t revealthe pressure at the low point of a system which couldhave several feet of static fluid pressure on it.

A system isn’t down and without pressure until allthe vents and drains have been opened and, to be abso-lutely certain, the lowest drain valve passed some fluidwhen it was opened (to prove it really was open and theconnecting piping wasn’t clogged) and, finally, no fluidis leaving it. If there’s a possibility of gas lighter than airentering the system (like natural gas) test for it at thehigh point vent and a high point closest to the potentialsource of that gas before declaring a system isolated.Also, don’t count on a valve holding if it held last time.I’ve had many experiences with random leaks throughvalves; they leak one time and not several others ornever leak, except occasionally. Hmmm… wasn’t that astatement typical of an engineer?

When isolating systems (see more under lock-out,tag-out) it’s always advisable to ensure that you’vedouble protection in the event one of the valves fails orleaks; if there’s another one in the line close it. A vent ordrain between the two valves will release any leakage to

atmosphere instead of into the system that’s isolated.Resilient seated valves (butterfly, ball, globe, and check)can seal initially then leak later if upstream pressuresincrease.

An important consideration in valve operation isthe use of a valve wrench. If you don’t have any valvewrenches in your plant then make some and hang themwhere they’re convenient. You don’t slap a pipe wrenchon a valve handle to open or close the valve. I’ve been inmany a plant where the chief engineer would fire any-one caught doing it. The pipe wrench is designed to gripa pipe by cutting into it; using one on a valve handle willcreate sharp slivers and grooves in the handle’s metalwhich can tear through leather gloves and cut up thehand of the next person that tries to operate the valve.

Make some valve wrenches, all you need is differ-ent sizes of round stock, a vise to bend it, and for largersizes a torch to heat the metal so you can bend it. Neverput the portion you grip in the vise so it remains smooth.The standard construction (Figure 2-2) includes drillinga hole for a hook for hanging the wrench near the valvefor use when you need it. Valve wrenches, by the way,are not for closing valves, only for opening them. Thosechief engineers I mentioned would also ream you out ifthey caught you using a valve wrench to force a valveclosed.

One last comment on operating valves. It’s a matterof courtesy that has almost been abandoned since I wasan operator. When you open a valve you always closethe handle back down one half, then back one quarter,turn. That way anyone coming along behind you will beable to tell immediately if the valve is open becausethey’ll try to close it and it will make at least a quarterturn toward closed. If you leave the valve jammed opensomeone can think it’s closed because it doesn’t spin thatquarter turn. I was so used to that practice, and still

Figure 2-2. Valve wrench

Page 57: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 49

believe in it, that I’m regularly foiled by someone leav-ing a valve jammed open. Thank goodness the impor-tant ones have to be rising stem so I can tell theirposition by looking at them.

NEW START-UP

There is a significant difference between starting aboiler plant that is new and one that has been in opera-tion. Hundreds of wiring connections, pipe joints, andother work went into preparing the boiler and there’sbound to be a few unforeseen problems as the start-upproceeds. These guidelines should help you achieve asmooth start-up. They should also be used after anymaintenance that resulted in opening a system.

First, have a written procedure prepared, not anoutline. Each step should be described along with who isresponsible for the action. In many cases it will be theinstalling contractor’s responsibility to produce thisdocument but you should check it for completeness andaccuracy. Imagine the start-up proceeding and try toimagine all the things that could go wrong as well whenpreparing or checking a written procedure. The follow-ing should be addressed by the written procedure.

Preparing for OperationBe certain the safety shutdown push-buttons,

switches, valves, and other devices are in place and op-erational. Test each one if possible and refuse to continuethe procedure if one is not present or not operational.

Check all electrical circuits for shorts and groundsbefore energizing them. Make sure all equipment andpiping is electrically grounded before admitting fluidsinto the plant. Energize all electrical circuits before ad-mitting fluids into the plant to ensure they can be pow-ered up. Test all electrical emergency trips andshutdown devices. De-energize circuits before admittingfluids.

Prior to closing a boiler or pressure vessel inspectit to ensure there are no personnel, tools, or other thingsinside that shouldn’t be there. In Amsterdam in 1967 Ialmost closed a boiler with ten shipyard workers nap-ping in its furnace.

Small boilers can come set up from the factory toreduce the chances of a problem on initial start-up. It’srare that a boiler to be attended is factory tested andeven then you can’t be certain that the conditions in yourplant are identical to the conditions in the factory. So, theinitial start-up of a boiler requires a careful approach tolighting the initial fire. You should ensure air flow, make

certain it’s linear on modulating boilers and establishsafe light-off conditions before thinking about starting tofire.

The codes require a minimum amount of buildingopening to admit fresh air for combustion but I’ve foundthat it’s frequently overlooked. If you’re starting up theonly boiler in the plant it’s possible there’s no way forcombustion air to enter that boiler room. If the boiler isan addition to an existing plant the likelihood that some-one paid attention to the requirements for combustionair is even more remote.

A basic rule is two openings consisting of onesquare inch in each opening for every 1,000 Btuh ofboiler input and a minimum of 100 square inches forsmall boilers. Larger installations allow 4,000 Btuh persquare inch. One opening should be high up in thebuilding and the other near the floor. Prior to starting anew boiler the availability of fresh air should be con-firmed and the openings should be labeled “combustionair, do not cover.”

I’ve ventured into many a building where the airopenings were blocked because the operators could feela draft. Then they couldn’t understand why their boilerwas smoking. Once you’ve confirmed the fresh airsource make sure you have linear air flow on any modu-lating boiler; refer to the chapter on tune-ups for estab-lishing linearity.

Make sure each fluid system is closed and ready toaccept fluids before opening shut-off valves. When pre-paring to admit liquids identify vent valves and makecertain they are open, you can’t put much water in aboiler plugged full of air. If the fluid is admitted througha pressure reducing station position a person to monitorthe pressure in the system.

Position observers to detect leaks in the piping andequipment. Be certain that observers are capable of see-ing all drains leaving the plant to ensure hazardous ortoxic materials don’t escape. Ensure the person control-ling the valve(s) admitting the fluid is in contact with allobservers and can shut the valves immediately if a prob-lem arises. Ensure personnel are positioned to close ventvalves as the system is filled.

Have I said it before? Look at the instruction manu-als. Know how much fluid is required to fill the systemand estimate the filling time. It’s another way to ensureyou know the fluid is going where it’s supposed to.Wondering where all that fuel oil went several minutesafter the tank should have been full is not a comfortablefeeling. Whenever possible have means of detecting thelevel as the system fills so you will know what’s happen-ing.

Page 58: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

50 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Fill SystemsFill the system slowly. Whenever possible use by-

pass valves even though the filling may be slower thandesired. The person attending to the valves controllingfluid entering the systems should not leave that post andclose the valves immediately upon instructions of, orany sounds from, any observer. I must add that the valveoperator should announce at regular intervals after clos-ing a fill valve. We once stood around waiting for aboiler to fill for more than three hours when we finallychecked with the apprentice that was stationed on thevalve. He closed it when someone shouted “hold it” andthat’s how it had been for three hours.

Observe vent valves and close them as fluidreaches them. After the system has filled operate thevent valves again to bleed off any air that may have beentrapped and then migrated to the vents. When fillingsystems with compressible gas use testers and bleed thesystem at the high or low points accordingly (highpoints for systems where the fluid is heavier than air,low points for fluids lighter than air).

Allow the systems to reach supply pressure or con-trolled pressure slowly while diligently looking forleaks. Compressed gases (including air) will expand ex-plosively if the container ruptures so your plan shouldprovide for small increases in pressure with hold pointsat regular intervals to check for leaks and any signs ofdistortion of the vessel or piping that could be caused bythe pressure. A hold point, by the way, is when you havereached a certain time or condition in an operationwhere you planned to hold everything while checkingthat the procedure is happening as planned and allsafety measures have been taken. In many cases they’redescribed in the SOP as a hold point.

Hydrostatically test each system after it is filledfollowing the procedures described for pressure testing.As with filling there should be a person assigned tocontrol the pump or valve that is pressurizing the sys-tem.

Check electrical circuits that are connected to thesystems during hydrostatic tests to ensure the liquid didnot introduce an undesirable ground. Check them againafter all test apparatus is removed and normal connec-tions reinstated.

Finally, make certain that all the tests performedare documented. A note in the log saying “tested Boiler2” isn’t adequate. The documentation should containvalues that demonstrate you really did it. The log shouldread “Tested Boiler 2 to 226 psig by the boiler gage.”Every time I’m told something was tested and I ask forthe pressure, voltage, resistance, and I don’t get numbers

I doubt it was done. Yesterday I checked on one of thosegeneral statements and found it was a lie, the testshadn’t been done because there’s no way the resultswould meet the requirements.

Start Makeup SystemsOnce all pressure testing is completed, begin op-

eration of the systems in an orderly manner. Water soft-eners, dealkalizers, etc. should be placed in service tocondition water to be fed to a boiler system. Providemeans to drain water until water suitably conditionedfor the boiler is produced. If the installing contractor wassloppy you’ll find yourself flushing mud, short pieces ofwelding rod, and lunch bags containing leftovers out ofthe line and flushing will become a major project. I canremember one job where we had to cut the pipe caps offthe bottom of drip legs to get the large rocks out.

Establish Light-off ConditionsThe combustible range (see fuels) is so narrow that

it really is difficult to establish conditions to create a firein a furnace. Today’s modern boilers which surround thefire with (relatively) cold surfaces don’t provide heat orreflect it back to help maintain a fire making firing dif-ficult if conditions are not correct. On fixed fire boilers(no modulation) check the instructions for any measure-ments that will help you establish the proper air flow orconditions for the combustion air. On modulating boilersset the air flow at a low fire (minimum fire) condition.

If there is no other means of determining where toset the air flow I start at maximum on fixed fire unitsand 25% on modulating units. Yes, maximum is easy toset and no, 25% isn’t that hard to determine. If you don’thave a manometer make one by taping some clear tub-ing to a yardstick (actually that’s a better manometer, Ialways have problems with the tubing coming off myfancy purchased one); leave a loop of tubing hanging offthe low end to hold the water. You just need a way tomeasure the air flow and pressure drop across anythingin the flow path is adequate.

Set up your manometer on a ten to one slope (Fig-ure 2-3) so every inch on the ruler is a tenth of an inch inactual pressure. Position the end of the tubing at the inletof the forced draft fan or air inlet then fill the manometerwith water until the level is at zero. Run the fan to highfire (maximum) and record the reading on the manom-eter. Recall that pressure drop is proportional to thesquare of flow so the measurement when you are at 1/4flow (25%) will be 1/16 of the reading at high fire. Runyour modulating controls down to the bottom to see ifthe manometer reading is about 1/16 of what you got at

Page 59: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 51

high fire. If it isn’t check that manual again; some boilersare only rated for a 2 to 1 turndown so low fire is 50%and the differential pressure reading would be 1/4 of thehigh fire value.

If you must adjust linkage, and that’s very possible,remember to check for any changes to the high fire read-ing after you’ve ensured the controls will stroke (gofrom high to low and back) without binding any of thelinkage. Once you’ve established light-off combustionair flow you can set up the fuel or fuels.

Setting up fuel oil at low fire should be a snap. Theonly problems with it could be an improper piping de-sign which, among other things, doesn’t include any fueloil return. As far as I’m concerned if you install a boilerwithout a fuel oil return line you’re setting it up for afurnace explosion! With a fuel oil return line you can setup your oil conditions without creating a fire.

Before opening the oil valves, make sure the oilatomizer is not in the burner or open a joint at the hoseor tubing to the burner so you know you’re not dump-ing oil during this process. Who says the safety shut-offvalves don’t leak?

Once again check the instruction manual, this timeyou’re looking for a burner oil pressure at light-off.That’s either operating pressure for a fixed fire burner ora specific pressure for a modulating burner. Pressureatomizing burners will follow the rules for flow and

pressure drop but air and steam atomized burners don’t.If you can’t get the information from the manual use thepressure that’s half the range of the pressure gauge forfixed fire burners, 1/5 of that for modulating pressureatomizing burners, and 1/16 of it for steam or air atom-ized burners. Half the gauge is explained in the chapteron measurements.

Once you’ve established the required oil pressurefor light-off you can set it. Close the fuel oil recirculationcontrol valve; a globe type valve in the fuel oil returnline at the boiler. Position the controls at low fire onmodulating boilers. That can be as simple as holding the“decrease” push-button on a jackshaft controlled boilerto several adjustments on a pneumatic control valve.Slowly open the fuel oil supply valve while observingthe burner supply pressure gauge. Slowly is because youcould interrupt the flow of oil to another (operating)boiler and shut down the plant. (That’s said by adummy that did it more than once!) The burner pressureshould suddenly jump to oil supply pressure becausethe recirculating valve is closed and there is no flowthrough the piping.

Now you know why we want to be sure no oil isgoing to the atomizer, if the safety shut-off valve is leak-ing there will be oil dripping or spraying out of theburner yoke or the opening we created. Needless to say,if the safety shut-off leaks we stop start-up and call the

Figure 2-3. Manometer on slope

Page 60: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

52 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

manufacturer. Assuming there are no leaks we have nowpressure tested the burner piping at operating pressure(or did you actually hydro test it?) and we can continuewith the setup. Crack the recirculating control valve thenslowly open it until you’ve established light-off pressureat the burner piping (after the firing rate control valve)then continue slowly opening the supply valve whileadjusting the recirculating control as necessary to main-tain the pressure.

Nope, you’re not done. Establishing a pressure forlight-off isn’t that simple. Remember the chapter onflow? You aren’t so concerned with pressure as you arewith flow and establishing the pressure doesn’t provethe flow. Use the oil flow indication on full meteringsystems or take two oil meter readings at a set intervalto determine gpm to determine the flow; it should be thedesign flow for fixed fire boilers and 20% to 50% (de-pending on turndown capability) for modulating boilers.

If there’s no meter I will count quarter-turns of therecirculating control valve on another identical boiler,match that position and establish light-off pressure byadjusting the control valve. Barring any other means ofsetting it I’ll listen to the recirculating control valve andset the low fire pressure while the squeal through therecirculating control valve sounds familiar. After youhave established a final position for the control valveyou can set the recirculating control valve to produce apressure that matches operating pressure at low fire fora good smooth light-off.

Since we don’t recirculate gas you can’t guaranteea light-off position by measuring the flow. We can estab-lish the pressure. For fixed fire units it’s a matter of set-ting the pressure regulator. The pressure regulator on amodulating burner should be set for the design supplypressure. We’ll get light-off pressure refined when weperform the initial light-off.

Light-off pressure is not necessarily low fire but itusually is. Some burners will operate at lower flows thanthat required for light-off and your plant may have op-erating conditions where it is imperative to establish alow fire position independent of light-off. If that’s thecase, your control provisions should includes means ofproving the light-off conditions.

Low fire is typically the light-off condition on mostboilers. It’s imperative that the low fire conditions arefixed and reliable because many upsetting situationscould produce unstable fires and explosive conditionsotherwise. The fuel flow control valves should nevershut, and I do mean never! Their minimum positionshould be set mechanically so something has to breakbefore they shut. That way any upset in the controls,

including broken linkage, should establish a low firecondition.

It pays to look at your equipment to see how it willfail, if linkage comes loose and can fall to open the fuelcontrol valve add weights so it will close to minimumfire instead. The air flow controls should also rest on amechanical stop at low fire so the dampers never shut,unless they leak so much at closed that low fire air flowis still achieved. I’ve run into a few new full meteringsystems where the designer or contractor felt a mechani-cal stop was unnecessary, establishing minimum fireusing control signals; of course most of those discoverieswere on plants that had experienced a boiler explosion!I was there to find out why and no low fire stops isusually one reason.

Fill Boiler and Test Low Water CutoffsBefore starting a fire in the boiler, fill it with water

to a low level in the gauge glass, about an inch. Makesure the vent valve on the top of the boiler is open so aircan get out to let the water in. When the water is heatedfrom cold to boiling it will have swelled so much thatthe level will rise to over the middle of the glass. Inunusual boilers it’s sometimes necessary to drain somewater before the boiler reaches operating temperaturebecause the boiler has a large volume of water comparedto the room for expansion in the steam drum. You’llhave to drain water to keep it in sight in the glass.

From this point on you have to keep an eye on thatwater level. When the water level is visible in the gaugeglass it’s time to test the low water cutoff. Proving a lowwater cutoff works on a new boiler is doubly importantbecause there are so many ways to defeat those devices.The cutoffs should be tested without operating any by-pass buttons or similar provisions to ensure they operateproperly. Their failure is a primary reason for boiler fail-ures.

Be sure to test the low water cutoff properly; simu-late a loss of water due to evaporation by draining thewater column or cutoff chamber slowly so the waterlevel drops gradually to the cutoff setting. If it doesn’tshut the burner controls down, don’t continue the start-up until it’s fixed.

Prove Combustion Air FlowAfter the boiler is filled with water it’s time to start

a burner cycle which always begins with establishingand proving air flow through the burner and furnace. Invery small boilers, like your home hot water heater, air-flow is a function of combustion and is not proven. Inmost boilers, however, it amounts to starting a fan which

Page 61: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 53

will produce a measurable air flow that can be proven.Proof typically consists of a fan motor starter interlockcontact and an air flow switch.

Note that I said air “flow” switch, on many sys-tems a simple pressure switch is used and pressuredoesn’t prove there’s flow. Too often I see boilers with asimple windbox pressure switch used to prove combus-tion air flow. It’s contacts will close when the fan runsand open when the fan is shut down because a pressureswitch simply compares pressure at the point of connec-tion and atmospheric pressure. If one of those switchesis giving you difficulty (they seldom do) you can usuallyget it to function by closing the burner register. I’m notsaying you should do that, you shouldn’t; there’s no airflow through the burner when the register is shut… butthe switch is made!

I’ve seen many installations where the operatorshave pulled similar tricks to get the boiler operating orkeep it operating. Air flow should be proven by a meansthat’s independent of such conditions and my favoritemethod is using the differential pressure across a fixed(not adjustable) resistance somewhere in the air flowstream. I’ll mention some methods later in the book.

Purge the BoilerOnce air flow is proven we “purge” the boiler. A

purge is a constant flow of air through the boiler thatmust occur long enough to ensure any combustiblematerial is swept out the stack so it can’t be ignited bythe starting burner. On an initial start-up some math hasto be done to determine the purge timing and the flowrate may have to be established. Your state law and fre-quently insurance company requirements dictate theflow rate and timing of a purge. These are the morecommon requirements: Single burner boilers can bepurged at the maximum combustion air flow rate unlessthey are coal fired. Multiple burner and coal fired boilerspurge air flow requirements vary but the basic rule is25% of full load air flow.

Single burner fire tube boilers must purge for suf-ficient time to displace the volume of the setting fourtimes. Single burner water tube boilers must purge forsufficient time to displace the volume of the setting eighttimes. Multiple burner and coal fired boilers must purgefor sufficient time to displace the volume of the settingfive times and for at least five minutes.

So how to calculate the purge air timing? First cal-culate the volume of the setting. The setting is every-thing from the point where combustion air entersenclosed spaces leading to the furnace to the exit of thestack. For all the fans, ductwork, air heaters, burner

windbox and similar parts the inside is mostly air so youcan determine its volume by simply measuring the out-side and multiplying length, width and height to get thevolume. Do the same thing for the boiler. Themanufacturer’s instruction manual will list the weight ofthe boiler empty and flooded so you can calculate thevolume of water, steam, steel, and refractory then sub-tracting that to get the volume of the gas space in theboiler. Divide the dry weight by 500, the approximateweight of a cubic foot of steel to determine the steelvolume and divide the difference between flooded anddry weight by 62.4 to determine the volume of water;subtract the results from the outside volume of theboiler. The total gives you the volume of the setting.

For single burner oil and gas fired boilers you canuse the required combustion air flow rate for full load airflow, see the section on fuels. If the boiler fans cannot beoperated at full load air flow on a purge determine theactual purge air flow rate (as a percent of full load) usingthe processes described for estimating the minimum airflow. For multiple burner and coal fired boilers use 25%of the full load air flow as a purge rate. Now you havea volume in cubic feet and a rate of flow in cubic feet perminute. Divide the volume by the flow rate and youknow how many minutes it takes to displace the volumeof the setting which is one air change. Multiply that re-sult by the required number of air changes (4, 5 or 8) todetermine the purge timing.

Maybe you aren’t starting a new boiler but youwould like to know what the required timing for yourexisting unit is. The means is described and it’s alwaysa good thing to know. For many of you the result isgoing to be a surprise. The required purge timing isusually a lot longer than what the boiler is originally setup for. I’m the only engineer I know that actually per-forms those calculations to determine the required purgetiming.

It wasn’t a big deal in the days of pneumatic timerswhere an operator could reach in the panel and readilyturn the timer back… most of them did it. When westarted installing microprocessor based (programmablecontroller) systems near the end of the twentieth centurysome of our customers got very excited; the operatorscouldn’t reach into the control system to change the pro-gram memory and shorten the purge. As a result, theyhad some very long purge times to go through after apower interruption or any boiler trip. There’s more onthis subject in the section on why boilers blow up. Try tolive with the legally binding number if you can.

Once you’ve done the math, calculated the correctpurge time and set the controls for it, use the purge to

Page 62: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

54 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

clear the boiler every time before attempting ignition. Itprovides a lot of time to think about why the boilertripped or how it did as you continue with the start-up;valuable time if you use it.

I had a few service technicians working for me thatthought it a nuisance and always shortened the purgetime (remember, all they had to do was spin a knob ona timing relay to change it). Their skill and experienceallowed them some leeway in breaking the rules and,luckily for them, they normally got away with nothingmore than a few singed eyebrows when they stretched ittoo far. You don’t have that skill and experience so don’tplay Russian Roulette with a boiler explosion. Do a com-plete purge.

A purge must be proven before you start timing itand the purge conditions must be proven during theentire purge period. Purge proving is one thing very fewsystems do well and you should assure yourself that thesystem on your new burner really proves a purge airflow exists. I insist on installing a purge air flow provingdevice that actually measures the air flow but I discov-ered that can be defeated (see why they fail) so I’m con-fident no automatic control system can really prove thepurge air flow.

The boiler operator should be the final authority onpurge air flow and ensure the automatic system’s accep-tance of the condition is correct. On small boilers thetypical proof is a fan running and the controls at highfire position. As the boiler size increases, a device tomonitor flow should be provided and one that measuresair flow just like I suggested for combustion air flow isbest. A proven purge is imperative for safe boiler opera-tion. Many of the explosions and regular puffing I’veexperienced were the result of an inadequate or non-existent purge (see that chapter on why they fail) sodon’t be satisfied with anything less and don’t trust thesensors entirely.

Open Fuel Supply, Prove Lightoff Conditions:When you’re satisfied the purge system is working

properly you can open manual fuel shut-off valves tobring fuel up to the safety shut-off valves. Don’t openthe burner shut-off valves yet. The piping should bechecked to ensure the fuel is up to the safety shut-offvalves and there are no leaks before proceeding. Youshould also perform a leak test of the fuel safety shut-offvalves (see maintenance) to ensure they’re workingproperly before proceeding. I know, they’re new valves;but I also know that valves leak, even new ones!

After that final check you can install the oil guns orgas guns that you intentionally left out so no fuel could

get into the boiler. It’s a good habit to get into, always re-move the guns when the boiler is not to be fired and youcan readily remove them. That way you have some de-gree of confidence that fuel can’t possibly get into theboiler. It’s better for a leak to appear at the front whereyou can see or smell it than to quietly create an explosivecondition inside the boiler. The most expensive boiler ac-cident to date, a billion dollars worth, was the result ofleaking fuel. If you can’t break a fitting to show leakage atthe front then you should check an idle boiler regularlywhen there is (or could be) fuel in the burner piping.

Once a purge is complete modulating boilersshould be positioned for light-off. Because most boilerslight off at low fire we commonly refer to this as the lowfire position, not the light-off position and I will followsuit. You should be aware that light-off position and lowfire do not have to be the same. Once a burner is oper-ating it can usually remain stable at firing rates lowerthan rates required to achieve a smooth light-off.

Where loads can require a boiler to operate at verylow firing rates on occasion, and it’s more desirable tokeep a boiler going, separate minimum (low) fire andlight-off positions may be established. In those instancesthe position switches have to prove the settings are highenough for ignition as well as low to minimize inputduring light-off.

Low fire position switches have always proven tobe difficult to maintain and set because the low fire is atthe minimum stops described earlier. I’ve never quiteunderstood why they’re such a problem because theposition proving switch(es) do not have to be set right atthe minimum position. I do know that many technicianstry to do just that but it’s simply easier than doing themore logical thing which is to determine an acceptableupper limit for light-off and adjust the low fire switchaccordingly. The acceptable upper limit is determined byincreasing the firing rate until lightoff gets rough. That’sabove the upper limit and you back off it a little.

There’s plenty of room for switch adjustment on amultiple burner boiler because low fire has to be estab-lished by an independent means of control. The mini-mum stop on the main fuel flow control valve should beset so the flow produces a pressure slightly less thandesired at low fire with one burner in operation. Theadditional flow can then be provided by the minimumfire controls. I always use minimum fire pressure regu-lators which bypass the main fuel control valve to main-tain a certain minimum pressure in the burner headerregardless of the number of burners in operation. Settingthe main control valve with its minimum stop to pro-duce almost enough flow for one burner helps make it

Page 63: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 55

possible to keep the boiler from losing all burners in theevent the minimum fire pressure regulator fails. You’llprobably encounter multiple burner boilers withoutminimum pressure regulators, and experience the diffi-culties of operating without them. All multiple burnerboilers should have them, one for gas, one for oil, formore reliable operation.

A low fire position is not a certain solution to prob-lems when lighting off a boiler. Fixed fire boilers light offat full fire so there is no switch or adjustment to be madeand they can experience rough light off. A rough lightingis due to creation of a fuel and air mixture that is outsidethe flammable range (see the chapter on fuels) whichfinally lights when a proper mixture is established.

When firing gas it’s usually because the mixture isfuel rich due to gas leaking past a regulator. A quantityof gas is trapped between the regulator and safety shut-off valves at a higher pressure than normal. When theshut-off valves open the result is a flow of gas largerthan normal for a few seconds until that buildup of gasbleeds off. On oil fired boilers the gun can start emptywith fuel mixing with the air in the gun to produce toolean a mixture. On the next try, if the gun isn’t purged,the mixture can be fuel rich. A rich or lean condition canbe created depending on operation of atomizing me-dium controls. If the boiler doesn’t have smooth ignitionstart looking for short term surges or sags in fuel pres-sure and flow when compared to conditions after astable fire is established.

There’s usually a lot of room for low fire variationsbecause most boilers have fan dampers that simply can’tclose enough to produce a minimal excess air conditionat low fire. Those dampers leak so badly that low fire isusually established with the dampers in what could beconsidered a closed position and excess air is still 200 to300%. A good variable speed drive will provide lowerexcess air at low fire but the flow usually has to be con-trolled to overcome problems with changes in stack draftproducing significant changes in the air flow.

Remember, it’s always important that low fire be astable condition. With multiple burner boilers where thecode limits low fire air flow to 25% of full load air flowthat can be difficult because air fuel ratios can changewith number of burner registers open. Set proceduresmust be established to get the air flowing at the correctamount through the burners to be started; and thoseprocedures must then be followed religiously.

Establish an IgnitorWith low fire (actually light-off) position deter-

mined it’s time to actually get a flame going in the

burner. Except for very small boilers that involves theoperation of an ignitor. Most boilers will be equippedwith a gas-electric ignitor. Small boilers frequently usenothing more than an electric spark to light the fire,that’s because their burner is the size of an ignitor orsmaller. You can also run into some with oil-electric ig-nitors and a few with high energy electric ignitors andother unique methods. The bulk of boilers use a gas elec-tric ignitor and we’ll stick to that mode. Many of youmay choose to call an ignitor a “pilot fire” or “pilotlight” but I’ll simply talk about ignitors and you’re freeto use any of those labels.

Since ignitors use an electric arc to start the gas oroil fire it’s appropriate to make certain the flame sensordoesn’t think the electric arc is a fire. Begin by closing allthe manual fuel shut-off valves including the ones thatsupply fuel to the ignitor. Next, go through several par-tial ignition cycles to see if the spark is detected. What’san “ignition cycle?” That’s everything you and theBurner Management and combustion controls do fromstarting of the fans to igniting the main fuel on the firstburner fired, including a purge.

On multiple burner boilers we also have a “burnerignition cycle” which includes waiting then trying tolight that burner. If the flame scanner “picks up” (thesystem indicates the scanner recognizes a flame which isprobably from another burner) your burner supplier hasa problem and you shouldn’t continue to operate theboiler until the problem is fixed. Sometimes you cancorrect the difficulty by re-sighting the scanner (adjust itso it points in another direction) but if you do youshould perform this check regularly to ensure the adjust-ment hasn’t failed to prevent sensing a spark as a flame.

We also talk about discrimination and it’s veryimportant in multiple burner boilers. The flame scannerfor a burner should not detect the fire of any otherburner. If it does, it can improperly indicate the ignitor,or main flame, of its burner is on and allow the fuelvalves to remain open when, in fact, there’s no fire there.To prevent this, and any false indication of a fire, aBurner Management system will normally lock outwhen a fire is detected that shouldn’t be there. That’sanytime a flame is detected but the fuel safety shut-offvalves aren’t energized. Even with a single burner boileryou should make sure that works. Slip the scanner out ofthe burner assembly during the purge period and ex-pose it to a flame, the burner should lock out.

For almost all ignitors the trial time is ten seconds.We call it the pilot trial for ignition (PTFI). That meansthat ten seconds after the ignitor gas shut-off valvesopen the scanner must detect a flame to permit contin-

Page 64: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

56 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ued operation of the boiler. If the ignitor flame isn’tdetected the valves should shut and the Burner Manage-ment should “lock out.” When you’re satisfied that thesystem passed the spark test check the timing and makesure that the system locks out.

Open the ignitor manual valves when the sparktest and check of PTFI is complete. Then see if you canestablish a proven ignitor flame. Once the ignitor isproven the Burner Management allows at least ten sec-onds for main flame trial for ignition (MFTI) before shut-ting down and we can use that period to check theignitor fire and do some other things. You don’t have todo this every time you start the burner, only after main-tenance or adjustments have been made that could allowthe scanner to see a spark as a flame. That includes achange in scanner alignment or simply removing andreplacing the burner; you can’t be certain it’s back inexactly the same place.

You should be satisfied that the ignitor lightsquickly (not just before the end of its ten second trial)and burns with a clean and stable fire. If the ignitor isn’tstable you can’t expect it to do a good job of lighting themain fire. It should be bright and ragged looking be-cause there’s lots of excess air there. You don’t want itsnapping and breaking up like fire from a machine gunwhere there are bursts of fire.

An ignitor gives us an opportunity to check opera-tion of the boiler safeties and, during initial start-up,maintain a minimum input into the furnace to slowlydry-out the refractory. Drain the water from the lowwater cutoffs during the main flame trial period withoutpressing any bypass push-buttons to be certain the cut-offs shut the burner down; I have encountered systemsthat do an excellent job of alarming a low water cutoffbut didn’t trip the burner.

Use the cycling of the fuel safety shut-off valves tocheck fuel safeties as well (see the chapter on settingsafety switches). Every safety and limit switch should beoperated to ensure they will actually shut the burnerdown.

Start Refractory Dry-outThe life of refractory in a boiler is almost entirely

dependent on how it was treated on the initial start-up.By performing a controlled, slow warm-up of the boileryou can ensure a long life for the refractory. Slam the fireto it and you can count on repairing refractory everytime you open it until you break down and do a com-plete refractory replacement. I like to use the ignitor tobegin a dry-out. It requires some temporary wiring anda relay in most cases (you simply energize the ignitor

fuel valves (not the spark) in place of the main fuel tokeep the ignitor going.

Operating on ignitor will provide a very slowwarming of the boiler, so slow that it may seem like it’sdoing nothing; give it a day if you do it. Only when it’sapparent that the ignitor can’t bring the temperature upanymore remove any temporary wiring to restore nor-mal ignitor operation and allow main burner operation.A critical temperature during refractory dry-out is 212° Fbecause at that point you start making steam out of anywater that’s in the refractory. The steam, expanding rap-idly, can erode the refractory as it seeps out into thefurnace. If you raise the temperature rapidly throughthat temperature the steam generation can be so greatthat it creates pressure pockets in the refractory to forceit apart, creating voids and cracks that will be repairitems for years to come. That’s why long-term operationon ignitor can be beneficial to a new boiler, drying outthat refractory so slowly that erosion, cracks and voidsare dramatically minimized.

Of course, all of this is a waste for boilers withrefractory that’s already been fired, right? Wrong! Howdo you know what weather conditions that boiler was intraveling to your site? Treat your new boiler as if therefractory was soaking wet and you’ll never regret it.Treat it as if you should be able to run it to high fire rightaway and plan on a lifetime of refractory repairs. Onceyou’ve reached the limits of ignitor operation you’reready to establish a main flame and prepare for a com-bination of refractory dry-out and boiler boil-out.

Repeat the operation to dry-out any major refrac-tory repairs as well. Refractory is one of those things thatcan’t be guaranteed because the manufacturer and in-staller have no way of knowing how the dry-out washandled. You want it to remain intact so give it the ten-der loving care it deserves.

Establish Main FlameHaving spent a day or two on initially drying the

refractory and testing ignitor operation we’re ready tolight that main burner. This is not a time to be faint ofheart or careless and quick. Although most small boilerscome factory tested so you have some reason to believeit’s set right for main flame ignition that’s no guarantee.On many boilers you’ll find that particular burner ar-rangement is being fired for the first time ever, so no-body knows what the right settings are. I frequently seeoperators slowly opening the burner manual shut-offvalve after the automatic valves open as a burner starts;that’s because they saw the technician do the same thingon the initial start-up. I’ll explain later why you

Page 65: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 57

shouldn’t do that but now, on initial start-up, that’s whatyou have to do.

I say you can’t be timid or quick in this operationbecause you don’t want to create a flammable mixturethat doesn’t light right away. If you open the manualvalve too slowly you will allow so little fuel in that themixture at the burner will always be too lean to burn.However, the fuel can settle or rise and accumulate tocreate a mixture that’s just right, waiting for you to fi-nally get ignition. If you open the valve rapidly you canshoot right past the point where the mixture is right andinto a fuel rich condition that won’t burn; that only hap-pens if the controls admit too much fuel, and they havehalf a chance on an initial start-up. That fuel in its richcondition can mix with some air in the furnace to pro-duce a flammable mixture and accumulate in prepara-tion for an explosion, suddenly lighting when you don’texpect it.

If you’re going to be the one operating that valvedo a few practice runs before doing it for real and timeyourself. You should operate a plug valve or butterflyvalve from closed to open in approximately five seconds.That gives you enough time to stroke through all thepotential mixture conditions within the trial for ignitionperiod without going so fast that you miss the properpoint of ignition. When lighting off on oil you’re usuallyusing a multiple turn valve that’s really open enough forlow fire in two turns so practice getting it two turnsopen in five seconds. Also train yourself to close thevalve at the same speed.

Keep in mind when you’re operating that valvethat there is a delay involved; the fuel has to displace theair in the burner piping and burner parts before it canenter the furnace and start mixing with the air. An assis-tant watching the fuel gauge can read off pressures toyou so you can get an idea of where you are. You wantto stop opening the valve the instant you see that mainfire light and be prepared to close it a little or open it alittle more depending on your perception of the fire. Ifthe fire is bright and snappy, an indication that it’s airrich, you should open the valve more. If the fire is lazy,rolling, and smoking to indicate it’s fuel rich you shouldclose down on the valve.

If you didn’t get a fire then allow a full purge of theboiler. It’s not uncommon to have several attempts atstarting that first fire. My service technicians were artistsand knew what they were doing but they always upsetme by shortening the purge time so they could get backto trying the main burner faster. Please don’t do that!Every missed fire leaves an accumulation of fuel in theboiler that can produce a healthy explosion when it’s lit

by the next operation of the ignitor. Always, please, al-low for a full purge; and …if you saw a smoky fire purgeit twice to get all that fuel out of there before tryingagain.

Use the purge period to think about why youdidn’t get a fire. It might be because the gas piping wasfull of air and you forgot to purge it. It might be that yousimply forgot to start the oil pump (in which case, whydid the low oil pressure switch not prevent an attempt atignition?) or you forgot to open a fuel or atomizingmedium valve. Maybe you saw a little light burningindicating you didn’t have enough fuel or a lot of smokeindicating you had too much so you can adjust the con-trols accordingly. One problem with steam and air atom-ized burners is not enough fuel but it’s not apparentbecause the steam or air is breaking it up. Make somecorrections then, after a purge, try again until you get itgoing.

Now for an operation that many service techni-cians fail to do, mainly because it can take some timeand several light-offs, do a pilot turndown test. It’s aprocess where you prove to yourself that, if the ignitorfire has decayed to the point where it can’t light themain burner, the scanner will prevent an attempt at ig-nition on a faulty pilot. Throttle the gas supply to theignitor until you note a drop in the flame. Make sure theignitor can light the main flame. Continue dropping thepressure and checking to be sure the main flame ignites.If, during the process, the scanner fails to detect the ig-nitor flame and the Burner Management locks out thetest is complete.

That seldom happens, what usually happens is theignitor fails to light the main fire. Now you have torepoint or orifice the scanner so it will not detect theignitor flame when it isn’t adequate to light the mainburner. Matching that scanner position or orificing so italso allows reliable detection of the main flame can fre-quently be a problem. You have to do it, however, or thesystem can be forced to repeatedly attempt light-off of amain flame with an inadequate ignitor and the resultshave been very devastating in some installations.

Now that you have managed to light a mainburner you want to establish proper firing conditions soyou can repeat them for every light-off. If you managedto open the manual valve completely without changingthe condition of the fire you’re past the need to balancethe manual valve and controls. If not, then note theburner pressure and close down on the main fuel controlvalve a little (or adjust the minimum pressure regulator)then open the manual valve a little to restore the pres-sure and repeat the process until the manual valve is

Page 66: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

58 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

wide open. Once you know what the proper conditionsfor start-up are the only reason for operating the manualvalve is when you question the ability of the system torepeat those conditions. You should get a smooth light-off every time, once you have it set.

Now that you can get a main flame it’s a good timeto review the process. Open valves admitting fuel to thefurnace only after purge and low fire position interlocksare proven. Open the valves in the main fuel only aftera pilot (ignitor) flame is proven. Prove the purge limitsprevent completion of a purge cycle when combustionair is blocked by blocking it. Ensure the purge require-ments are not satisfied when the burner register(s)is(are) closed, when the fan inlet is blocked to the degreethe required air flow cannot achieve the specified flowrate and when the boiler outlet is similarly blocked.Ensure the burner start-up cannot continue after purginguntil the low fire position is proven. Admit main fuelonly after observing a stable and adequate pilot flameexists and extinguishes at the end of the main flame trialfor ignition period (unless there are separate pilot andmain flame sensors where you assure the main flamesensor does not detect the pilot flame). Purge the boilercompletely according to the code after each test or fail-ure to produce a main flame. Don’t alter flame trial tim-ing of the control.

Boil-out and Complete Dry-outThis normally only applies to a new boiler. You

may have to boil-out a boiler after tube replacements orcomplete dry-out of some refractory repair so follow thesequence when necessary. The entire process is skippedfor normal operation of a boiler.

Some boilers will have pipe caps or plugs in casingdrains where moisture can escape during dry-out. Theyshould be removed for this period of operation.

Normally the boiler is simply filled with treatedmakeup water or feedwater before this stage. Once theprocess begins that will have to change. Boil-out chemi-cals should be as prescribed by your boiler water treat-ment supplier or the boiler manufacturer. Be certain youdon’t have conflicting requirements. Handle thosechemicals with extreme care and using all the requiredprotective clothing and equipment; they’re a lot tougherthan normal chemicals. They should be added right be-fore you start the boil-out and dry-out and removed assoon as the boil-out is done.

Burner operating time should be limited until theboiler is operational and you’ve completed refractorydry-out and boiler boil-out. When it’s possible to operatethe boiler on main flame, make the first step a combined

refractory dry-out boiler boil-out procedure. Neitherfunction can be performed without having an effect ofthe outcome of the other. Procedures supplied by theboiler manufacturer should be followed or the selectedprocedure should be submitted to, and approved by, themanufacturer.

The contractor may say “we always did it thatway;” but that doesn’t make it right; insist on a writtendocument. Be certain to remove brass, copper or bronzeparts exposed to the boiler water because the causticwater can damage them. In many instances that includesthe safety valves. Replace them with overflow lines runto a safe point of discharge where any liquid that passesthrough can be collected and treated. Be prepared todispose of the boil-out chemicals after the process iscompleted. Sometimes it’s necessary to interrupt thedry-out procedure to dump the boil-out chemicals, flush,and refill the boiler. Have a procedure in place for re-establishing the dry-out. Be prepared to commence nor-mal water treatment immediately after the boil-out.

Don’t rush these steps, pushing activity along atthis point can damage the boiler in a manner that willlast its lifetime. Have adequate personnel on hand forthe maximum period required because it is not unusualto start and stop the boiler frequently during the initialphase of a dry-out. It’s also possible for the procedure totake much more than an eight hour shift. On any largeboiler it’s common for it to take more than a day.

Normally the dry-out and boil-out are performedwith controls in manual for minimal adjustments as nec-essary to obtain a clean burning fire. You started the dry-out before beginning boil-out and will probably end upfinishing boil-out before the dry-out is complete. That’sbecause you don’t produce any steam pressure to speakof while boiling out so the temperature is only a littleover 212° F when the boil-out is complete.

You’ll have to let the boiler cool some before drain-ing the boil-out chemicals and refilling it but there’s noharm in dropping them while the boiler is hot. There aretwo arguments about dropping boil-out water; one issolids will stick to the metal and bake on so allowing thewater to cool is best, the other is they will retain thesolids while hot but drop them out if they’re allowed tocool so dumping the water hot is best. I happen to be-lieve the second argument but always look for recom-mendations of an appropriate temperature to drain thewater from the boiler and chemical manufacturers.

The boil-out water is considerably more causticthan normal boiler blowdown so you should provide forproper disposal of that water, neutralizing it beforedumping it in the sanitary sewer or employing a li-

Page 67: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 59

censed hauler to dispose of it.Once the boil-out chemicals are drained the boiler

water must be treated. The boil-out removed all the var-nish and grease that was covering the inside of the boilerand protecting the metal from corrosion. It also removedthat material so it couldn’t burn on to produce a perma-nent scale on the boiler heating surfaces. From comple-tion of boil-out on those surfaces have to be protected byproper water treatment.

After boil-out is complete, the safety valves andother materials removed for the boil-out should be re-placed. This can also produce an interruption in the dry-out of the refractory and require a gentle reheatingbefore continuing.

Refractory dry-out is complete when the tempera-ture of the refractory at any point has gradually raised tosomething higher than atmospheric boiling temperature.That’s usually 212° F but can be lower (203° F in Denver,Colorado). Some people will accept termination of waterflowing out of casing drains, others are more elaborate.The minor expense of some thermocouples located atcertain points in the refractory and monitoring them isthe best way to determine a dry-out is complete.

Set Initial Firing ControlsThe boiler should be checked for proper operation

in automatic, tuning it if necessary, to achieve clean effi-cient combustion at all firing rates. (See Chapter 10.)

Another requirement for a new boiler is establish-ing a smooth transition from light-off to automatic op-eration. This is normally accomplished without anytrouble on boilers with jackshaft type controls and isn’ta factor on fixed fire units. Making the transition withfull metering controls is another matter. Normally thereis an interface between the combustion controls and theBurner Management systems which allows the BurnerManagement system to control damper and valve posi-tions to satisfy requirements for purge and light-off (lowfire) positions. At some point after a successful ignitionof the main fuel the interface lets the automatic controlstake over. A stable, safe, and smooth transition betweenlight-off and automatic operation requires more than asimple switching from one to the other.

To begin with, a cold boiler with modulationshouldn’t be released to automatic control immediately.There’s enough thermal shock for a boiler to experiencegoing from relatively cold (even in what we would calla hot boiler room) to firing at low fire where the steel isless than a millimeter from hot flue gases over 1,000° F . Ifthe controls simply shift to automatic that temperaturedifference will readily double. Limiting thermal shock as

much as possible is important to extending boiler life soprovisions to prevent the controls running to high fireright after ignition is important. The simplest approachis you set the controls in manual before the boiler startsand make sure that the manual signal is adjusted to lowfire. Other approaches include low fire hold systems andramping controls.

Low Fire HoldA low fire hold consists of provisions to keep the

burner at low fire until the boiler is near operating tem-perature. The normal arrangement is a pressure switchor temperature switch similar to the operating and highlimit controls but with an electrical contact that’s nor-mally open. The pressure or temperature has to reachthe switch setting before the contact closes to allow au-tomatic operation. The switch has to be set lower thanthe normal pressure or temperature modulating controlsso the burner isn’t affected by the low fire hold systemafter the boiler is up to operating conditions. Sometimesduring emergencies you’ll have to bypass the low firehold controls or the boiler will not get hot until spring.Be certain you can operate in manual to over-ride lowfire hold controls.

With the typical jackshaft control the switch pre-vents an increase in firing rate above light-off positionuntil the pressure or temperature is reached. An auto-matic low fire hold is very important for modulatingboilers that are controlled by a thermostat. A few warmdays could prevent the boiler operating until it was deadcold; the low fire hold will prevent the rapid heating ofthat boiler on high fire with severe thermal shock. Whenthe outdoor temperature is swinging from warm to coldthe amount of time the boiler is held at low fire is almostproportional to the average heat load, it will be less asthe average temperature drops and the delay before re-lease to modulation will decrease. Unless you are alwayson hand to control the warm-up of a boiler you shouldhave low fire hold controls. One final note, on somesteam boilers where operating pressures are low youmight want to use a temperature switch for low fire holdbecause pressures can swing more significantly generat-ing control problems.

You really don’t want to suddenly switch fromlight-off position to modulating because the controls willsimply run the burner right up to high fire when it isn’tnecessary. If you’re controlling the boiler manually youshould allow it to come on line while at low fire. Then,when it seems to have reached its limit, gradually in-crease the firing rate until the load is up to normal op-erating conditions, then switch to automatic.

Page 68: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

60 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

When the boiler is unattended ramping controlsfunction the same way and are recommended for highpressure steam boilers that start and stop automatically.They control the rate of change of the firing rate so itgradually increases at a constant rate (like going up aramp) until it’s at high fire or, more normally, the setpressure is reached and the automatic controls take over.A ramping control should only function on the initialtransition from light-off to automatic, or from low firehold to automatic. The transition rate should be adjust-able and you should set it so the rate is as slow as pos-sible to minimize thermal shock. Pneumatic andmicroprocessor based systems are described in the sec-tion on controls.

Test SafetiesNever forget that the safety valves are the last line

of a defense against a boiler explosion and test them assoon as possible. First, do a lift test on steam and hightemperature hot water boilers when the pressure hasexceeded 75% of the set pressure of the valves. Hotwater boiler safeties can usually be tested before firingby applying city water pressure.

As soon as possible in the start-up of a new boilerrun a pop test of steam and high temperature hot waterboilers. A pop test is described later.

Boiler Warm-upYour boiler manufacturer should have indicated a

warm-up rate in the instruction manual. A problem withit is normally there’s no way for you to determine ifyou’re actually doing it. If it were critical for tempera-tures below 212° F then the boiler should be equippedwith thermometers. Normally it is a psi per hour ratethat you can track. On large boilers it’s not at all uncom-mon to have to stop and start the burners to limit thatwarm-up rate. Most boilers smaller than a quarter of amillion pounds of steam per hour can be allowed towarm up at the low fire rate.

Fixed fire boilers are absorbing the maximum heatinput every time the boiler is fired so they have to bestarted and stopped to reduce the warm-up rate. If that’srequired, other than on initial start-up, the manufacturershould provide automatic provisions for it.

Multiple burner boilers can be warmed up slowlyby only operating one, or a portion of the burners. Theburners should be switched regularly, according to themanufacturer’s instructions or every fifteen minutes toone half hour so the heating is more uniform. Alwaysstart another burner before extinguishing the one it re-places so you don’t have to purge the unit. A purge is

blowing cold air over the metal you just heated to pro-duce a sudden swing in its exposure to temperature.That could produce stress cracks in the metal that youdon’t want to have. A boiler should be limited to thenumber of starts and full stops it is exposed to. When themanufacturer recommends limiting stops and starts it’sfor high pressure boilers with very thick metal that ismore susceptible to damage from stress due to tempera-ture variations across its thickness.

Full Metering Switch to AutomaticSimply switching from light-off position to firing

rate control, whether it’s manual or automatic, can berough with a full metering control system. The fuel andair controls are pre-positioned by the interface with theBurner Management system and may be lower or higherthan the position that produces flow rates acceptable tothe control system. The result is what we call a “bump”as the controls are suddenly allowed to react to the dif-ference and make some rather abrupt, and usually exces-sive, changes in valve or damper positions in an effort toestablish the required flows.

On almost any pneumatic or electronic (not micro-processor based) controls you can also experience prob-lems with reset windup, where the controls detect anerror and try to correct it, but can’t, so the controlleroutput continues to increase or decrease until it reacheszero or maximum possible output. The outputs are out-side the control signal range (such as 3 to 15 psig wherethe signal can drop to zero or climb to 18 psig—the stan-dard supply pressure. Similarly a 1 to 5 volts range canbe a negative voltage and go as high as 12). In either casethere is no response to controller action until the controlsignal winds back into the normal control range.

Modern microprocessor based controls have anti-windup features and procedureless, bumpless transfer(manual to auto and vice versa) features that eliminatedthe problems with earlier pneumatic and electronic con-trols. It’s possible the system designer didn’t properlyconfigure those features and you can still experiencebumps on transfers.

A fuel control valve should be positioned at a mini-mum (mechanical) stop where fuel flow after ignition ismore than the controller’s set point. If it isn’t, the con-troller would wind up to maximum output (and it haslots of time to do it before a main flame starts) so the fuelvalve would suddenly swing open when the controls arereleased to automatic. If the flow is a little higher thanthe controller’s set point, reset windup (in this case itwould wind down), there’s simply a delay in response.However, there may not be sufficient time between main

Page 69: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 61

flame ignition and transfer to automatic for the controlsto wind down and excessive fuel feed could still occur.

If the controls do wind down before transfer theywill have to recover and once the fuel valve starts toopen it swings open more than it should. To overcomethose strange actions the interface between Burner Man-agement and combustion controls should actually adjustthe set points to achieve purge and light-off conditionsso the controls are controlling all the time. The rampingcontrols should help overcome that problem with resetwind-up on light-off. Bumps off low fire and maximumfire can occur during normal firing and are discussed inthe section on controls.

Collect Performance DataAfter establishing a low fire on a modulating boiler

the controls have to be adjusted at other firing rates foroptimum performance of the boiler under all operatingconditions. Be certain that linearity was established onair flow before continuing. The firing rate should be in-creased over five to ten operating points one at a timeand the controls adjusted or data collected for settingfull metering controls.

A common problem with new boilers is they areinstalled in the summer when there isn’t a steam re-quirement that permits operation at full load. You mayfind it’s best to generate a load (dumping steam worksbut is noisy without a good muffler) to get the job done.You can wait until cold weather to tune your boiler butdon’t allow it to automatically fire at rates where youhaven’t proven operation.

Most boilers are fitted with a jackshaft control soyou simply adjust the modulating motor until the nextadjustment screw (Figure 2-4) is over the roller, observethe fire to be certain it’s burning clean, analyze the stack

gases and adjust the screw to increase fuel input until alittle CO is detected then decrease the fuel input untilthe O2 is increased by the prescribed amount above thevalue where CO was detected. Record data when you’resatisfied with the adjustments.

Before advancing to the next screw adjust it so itscam is near the same position of the fuel valve as thescrew over the roller, that way you won’t smoke or cre-ate a lot of CO when shifting up to the next position.Once all the screws are adjusted, collect performancedata at each screw as you reduce firing rate and comparethem to what you set going up. Procedures for adjustingsteam flow/air flow and full metering controls are de-scribed in the section on controls; the first step for themis to manually fire the boiler at the test points collectingdata for aligning the controls.

Acceptance TestingThe final step in start-up of a new boiler should be

the performance of an acceptance test. Data should becollected and recorded at the firing rate where efficiencyis guaranteed by the manufacturer and, if it is a modu-lating boiler, at no less than three other firing rates(maximum, 75%, 50%, and 25% being common). All datacollected should be carefully recorded and stored in abinder for future reference. If it is a new plant the perfor-mance of all equipment should be documented at thevarious firing rates. Occasionally a plant is started whenthere is no place to use the steam and no way to performthe test until other installations are in place. The install-ing contractor then requests a delay in testing until aload is available. When that occurs collect data at firingrates which can be handled. Nearly identical readings ata later date will prove the boiler wasn’t abused whilewaiting for a load.

Acceptance tests vary. ASME PTC-4.1 the “SteamGenerating Units” power test code provides three meansof testing a boiler for acceptance. However, a test in con-formance with that test code is an expensive propositionrequiring continuous documented operation of the boilerfor a period of 8 to 12 hours. It’s justified for a boiler de-signed to generate more than 60,000 pounds of steam perhour but not for a small 50-horsepower boiler that onlygenerates 1,700 pounds per hour. There are other simplerand acceptable means for testing boilers; the importantelement is having established one acceptable to ownerand manufacturer before the boiler is purchased. In theunlikely event the boiler fails to perform the manufac-turer is then committed to make it right.

I always recommend testing for three hours at eachload point and, with that exception, testing using theFigure 2-4. Adjustment screw on control valve

Page 70: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

62 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

“heat loss method” of PTC-4.1. That way you have aformal acceptance test but not the expense of long runs.It shouldn’t require any overtime because you have anhour to establish test conditions and you can do two aday. On a boiler with two fuels that would mean no lessthan four days just running acceptance tests. I alwayswonder what some engineers were thinking when theysaid the start-up should take a couple of days, it takesmore time to check operation and tune the boiler than itdoes to test it.

A final acceptance test when a boiler is field erectedis very important. A contractor can build a boiler wrongand many have. What about the boiler that is factorytested? I would still run an acceptance test of the finalinstallation. The cost of a boiler is a small fraction of thecost of fuel it will burn in its lifetime; on average—tentimes the price of the boiler each year. A small differencein performance can represent a considerable sum. I actu-ally estimate the cost of a 1% difference in efficiency fora particular installation and use that value, with thevendor’s knowledge, in evaluating boiler offerings.

Other start-up activities that may be associatedwith a new plant are covered in the following descrip-tions.

DEAD PLANT START-UP

Normally when we say a plant is dead we meandead cold. There’s no heat in a boiler or any auxiliaryequipment associated with normal operation. We’ll alsoloosely use the term to describe a plant that has a hot, orwarm, boiler but isn’t maintaining normal operatingpressure. A dead plant start-up is returning a dead plantthat had been operating to operating condition. It’s notuncommon to return a plant to service that was shutdown for the summer or a protracted business slump.It’s also occasionally necessary to return a plant to ser-vice after a loss of electric power or water supply thatforced it to shut down. The operations mentioned hereare assumed to occur after a plant was laid-up accordingto the procedures described later. Some activities alsoapply to simply returning a plant to normal operation.

Remove sorbent from the boiler, deaerator andother closed vessels, install new gaskets and close man-holes. Check all personnel, tools, etc. are out before clos-ing the vessels. Fill fluid systems as described in NewPlant Start-up. Everything from leaves to birds can findtheir way into air and gas openings to block them whilea plant is shut down. Check to confirm stack clean-outs,vent openings and air inlets are clean. Confirm the vent

valve on the boiler and the free-blow drain are open. Ifthe burner on the boiler was dismantled or repaired thesteps in New Plant Start-up should be followed to en-sure proper burner operation. As soon as possible com-pare initial operating data with current operatingconditions to ensure there have been no significantchanges in the boiler’s performance.

Record oil tank levels, fuel gas, steam, and watermeter readings to establish values at start-up. Leakage,testing, and other activities may have changed the meterreadings from the shutdown or last recorded state.

A cold boiler should be returned to operating con-ditions slowly. When starting a boiler in a dead plant it’sadvisable to bring the served facility up with the boiler.That increases the time it takes to raise pressure on theboiler and the facility to allow for gradual heating. Openall valves that lead to the facility only after confirmingall drains and vents in the facility have been closed orare manned by trained observers.

In steam plants his process normally creates a floodof returned condensate as pressure builds so provisionsfor handling it should be provided. Lower the operatinglevel of the boiler feed tank or deaerator and condensatetank beforehand if possible. If that’s not possible, closeisolating valves to feed those tanks and manually main-tain the lowest reasonable level until pressure in the fa-cility is near normal.

For hot water installations the system should beflooded, the expansion tank level confirmed, and circu-lating pumps started to generate at least minimum flowin the system. This may require a walk-through of allequipment rooms to ensure the systems are ready to cir-culate water. Any equipment still receiving maintenanceshould be adequately isolated using proper lock-out andtag-out procedures.

Lock controls in manual at low fire. Starting a deadplant or boiler should provide a very slow increase intemperature until the boiler’s contents are above 220° F .That minimizes damage to the refractory from pockets ofabsorbed moisture; a sudden increase in volume as liquidchanges to steam will build up pressure inside the refrac-tory and rupture it. It’s sometimes necessary to repeat aninitial dry-out because the refractory got wet or refractoryrepairs were performed while the plant was down.

Performing operational tests of the boiler’s operat-ing limits during the initial firing of the boiler will pro-vide frequent interruptions to the heat. That will reduceproblems with the refractory and provide early reassur-ance that the safety and operating limits are functioningproperly. A wise operator will not only confirm limitoperations but record it in the log book.

Page 71: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 63

As soon as steam is evident at the boiler vent, op-erate vents in the facility to remove air from the steamdistribution system. If the system has automatic airvents it’s a good idea to operate a few manual ventsanyway to ensure the automatic vents are working.

In high pressure steam plants close the free blowdrain valve only after steady steam flow is certain. Thepurpose is to prevent any condensate accumulation overthe non-return valve that would slug over into the steampiping when an interrupted flow is re-established.

Close the boiler vent valve when the pressure is upto 10 psig on heating boilers or 25 psig on power boilers.Allowing a loss of steam until those pressures arereached helps ensure all the air is removed from theboiler.

If the boiler feed tank is fitted with a steam heatingsparge line it should be placed in operation after theboiler vent valve is closed. If it is a coil heater it may beallowed to come up with the plant.

Open the vent valves on a deaerator wide beforeadmitting steam and gradually open the steam supply tothe deaerator only after there is a constant flow of waterto the boiler. Any sudden surges in water flow couldrapidly produce a vacuum in the deaerator. Also avoidany rapid changes in facility steam consumption thatcould cause a drop in steam pressure. If a vacuum isformed the deaerator and its storage tank could be dam-aged. Once the deaerator pressure is up to normal, openthe isolating valves wide so the steam pressure regulatorcan function and close the vent valve to its normal throt-tling position.

Test the low water cutoff before reaching normaloperating pressure and after the pressure is high enoughfor the boiler to return to firing. That’s normally whenpressure exceeds 6 psig for heating boilers, 30 psig forpower boilers. Lift test the safety valves when the pres-sure is above 75% of the safety valve set pressure. Theycould have corroded shut during the shutdown period.

At some point low fire will not be adequate forpressure to continue to rise. Increase the firing ratemanually in small increments (less than 10%) and allowthe pressure to stabilize before increasing it again. Ini-tially all the condensate will stay in a steam system be-cause the pressure will be below atmospheric whereverautomatic vents aren’t operating properly or don’t exist.Condensate will not return until there is enough pres-sure differential to push it back to the boiler plant. Atseveral points during the start-up the pressure differen-tial will accelerate condensate returning; the slow stepswill limit the rate at which that happens. Wait until thepressure is at, or slightly above, normal operating pres-

sure to switch control to automatic.After an hour or so of automatic boiler operation

the normal operating levels of the condensate tank anddeaerator may be restored if they were lowered for thestart-up. Increase the level gradually to avoid any dam-age associated with a rush of cold inlet water. If yourtiming is right you shouldn’t have an inrush because thevessels will be filled by the condensate stored in thesystem. Make a point of noting the amount of conden-sate returned to provide better guidance in an SOP forthe next dead plant start-up.

With steam generation stabilized, draw wateranalysis and determine setup of chemical feed andblowdown controls. Open cooling water valves to anyquench system. Open valves to put the continuousblowdown heat recovery system into operation. Vent theflash tank until steam has been flowing out the vent forten to fifteen minutes so you don’t push air into thedeaerator. Alternatively, leave the deaerator vent wideopen until the blowdown system is in normal operation.

Record the start-up activity in the log and beginmonitoring the plant as required for normal operation.It’s very important to note all problems that came up,changes in operating procedures that were required toaccomplish the start-up or correct problems, and theconditions at various times during the process with thetimes noted. That data can be used to compare with theoriginal SOP for dead plant start-up and modify it toimprove the process.

Notice that I didn’t say shorten the process. Usu-ally when starting up a dead plant you have time be-cause many other operations won’t even becontemplated until you have steam or hot water flowingnormally. A slow start-up ensures minimal stress fromthermal shock and avoids the pitfalls of rushing to getthe job done.

On the other hand, when the plant is being re-stored after an unscheduled interruption, you can takethe shortest reasonable time based on experience withprior start-ups. If called upon to rush you should al-ready know which boiler to select for it—the one thatneeds the most refractory repairs anyway. Selectivelydamaging the plant under emergency conditions, suchas restoring heat to a hospital or nursing home where it’scritical, is part of a well prepared disaster plan.

NORMAL BOILER START-UP

After that initial plant start-up we begin to relaxand, regretfully, can get too casual about a boiler start-

Page 72: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

64 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

up. We tend to forget that the equipment deteriorateswith age and use to the degree that something could gowrong. A certain amount of that should be addressedeach year right after the annual inspection when, be-cause we had the boiler apart, we should start it up as ifit were new. We should also pick up a few other goodhabits that take that wear and age into consideration.

Close circuit breakers as needed to apply power tothe burner management control at least 24 hours prior tostarting a fire in the boiler. Flame sensors can deteriorateand provide false flame signals but may operate nor-mally when they are first energized. The long warm-upensures the sensors are properly checked by the burnermanagement system during start-up.

A normal boiler start-up assumes other boilers inthe plant are operating and the boiler to be started hasnot had maintenance or other work performed on it. Ifthere was work performed, review the recommendationsfor new plant and dead plant start-up to determine ifthere’s anything you should check or test before pro-ceeding. Make sure the vent valve is open. If the stopvalve at the steam header is closed the free blow drainvalve should be open.

Set firing rate controls to manual and low fire.Make one quick trip around the boiler to be certain itisn’t open and all valves are in the proper positions be-fore starting it. Open the fuel block valves slowly toensure you don’t upset fuel supply to operating boilers.When firing oil, check an oil burner assembly then andinsert in the burner. If oil is steam atomized, open isolat-ing valves to admit steam to the inlet of the burnersteam shut-off valve. If oil is air atomized, start compres-sor and admit air to the inlet of the burner air shut-offvalve. Check to be certain normal operating fuel supplypressures have been established. Blow down the gaugeglass and water column while observing the water levelin the glass to assure yourself the boiler contains water.

Turn the burner management control on to allow aburner to start. On multiple burner boilers and in oldersingle burner plants it may be necessary to initiate apurge and burner ignition. When the pilot flame isproven, gradually open the atomizing steam or atomiz-ing air shut-off valve at the burner. This ensures that anyfuel oil that may be transported to the burner by theatomizing medium will be exposed immediately to theignition energy of the ignitor and burned at nearly anormal rate. Opening the valves earlier can inject a slugof oil into the furnace that would subsequently vaporizeto produce an explosive mixture in the furnace and ig-nite when the pilot comes on. Open the fuel shut-offvalve, if the atomizing medium didn’t produce a fire, to

start the main burner. If the atomizing medium dumpedin some fuel that produced a fire it’s best to repeat thepurge. Sometimes you’re so slow at opening the steamor air valve that you don’t have time to get fuel on.That’s okay, wait until it has purged again. This is anormal start-up and you aren’t in a hurry.

Shortly after the burner has started and is operat-ing normally, close the burner manual valve. The burnermanagement system should detect a flame failure andinitiate a boiler shutdown. Only if the boiler shut down,reset the burner management system for another start.Open the burner manual valve after the burner manage-ment system indicates an ignitor flame is proven. Hav-ing restored operation, check the low water cutoffs byblowing each one down and confirming the burnermanagement system shuts the boiler down. Do not useany bypass push-button while testing the cutoffs at thistime, you want a full operational test. Once the boiler isup and operating it may not shut down for months; thisis the one and only, best and truest time to confirm thatthe flame failure and low water safety systems all work.Repeat the low water cutoff tests if it’s necessary to shutthe burner down to control the rate of heating of theboiler.

Close the boiler vent valves when the pressure isup on heating boilers or 25 psig on power boilers. If thenon-return valve on a high pressure boiler is closed,open it so steam will flow to the free blow drain. If thesecond steam stop valve was left open, open the freeblow drain to drain the boiler header and leave the non-return closed.

Allow the pressure to increase while observing itclosely. The burner should shut down when the operat-ing pressure or temperature control setting is reached.Once that operation is proven, test the high pressure orhigh temperature limit switch by temporarily installing ajumper on the terminals of the control switch. The highlimit should shut the boiler down before the safetyvalves open or the temperature of a heating boiler ex-ceeds 250° F . It should also lock out to prevent continuedoperation. Allow the pressure to fall until it is below theoperating pressure then reset the controls so the burnercan be started again. Remove the jumper from the con-trol switch terminals.

Once you’ve proven operation of the low watercutoff and the boiler pressure or temperature control andlimit switches you can run through successive tests ofeach combustion air and fuel limit switch. Proving theoperation of the low combustion air flow switch canproduce a condition of flammable mixtures in the boilerso you must be careful with that one. In some cases you

Page 73: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 65

will have to simply adjust the switch setting to simulatea condition, not the best of tests, but at least you willhave done something to ensure it operates. I’ve attendedtesting programs where many of the fuel and air limitswitches didn’t function when the operator thought theywould.

• With the firing rate set at minimum fire, reducecombustion air flow by slowly sliding a blank overthe inlet of the forced draft fan while someonewatches the fire. The minimum air flow switchshould trip before the fire gets smokey or unstable.Take care that the blank doesn’t affect the switchsensing the air flow, use another method of reduc-ing air if it does.

• Increase gas pressure to the burner while watchingthe fire, again at minimum fire. The high gas pres-sure switch should trip before the fire gets smokey.

• Decrease gas pressure to the burner while watch-ing the fire, again at minimum fire. The low gaspressure switch should trip before the fire becomesunstable.

• Decrease oil pressure to the burner while watchingthe fire, again at minimum fire. The low oil pres-sure switch should trip before the fire becomesunstable.

• If the oil is heated at the boiler you can check op-eration of high and low oil temperature switches (ifpresent) by adjusting the oil temperature whileobserving the fire. This takes time due to the ther-mal inertia of the system so be prepared for that. Ifthe fuel is heated at a common supply point thetesting should only be done when you will notinterrupt the operation of other boilers.

What happens if the burner doesn’t trip on lowwater cutoff, flame failure, or high pressure limit? Yousecure it, note the failure in the log, and notify yoursuperiors that it isn’t working properly. A boiler withmalfunctioning safety controls should not be placed inoperation.

Open the boiler isolating valve on a heating boilerwhen the boiler pressure is reasonably close to theheader pressure. It’s best to open the second stop valveon high pressure boilers when the pressure in the boileris within twenty pounds of header pressure. The mini-mal difference in pressure limits steam wire drawing the

second stop valve seats and makes it easier to open thevalve. When there’s a bypass built into, or around, thesecond stop valve you can use it to pressurize the boilerheader. The normal way is to open the non-return valvewhen ready to put the boiler on line to build up pressurein the boiler header. In either case, always be certain thefree blow drain valve is open and blowing steam toensure yourself there’s no condensate in the header thatwould suddenly enter the plant steam header.

After steam is flowing to the header, as indicatedby a steam flow recorder or a drop in boiler pressure asthe non-return valve lifts, close the free blow drain of ahigh pressure boiler.

Once the boiler is “on-line” which means it is de-livering heat to the facility, record the fuel and steam orother output meter readings. It’s one of the little thingsI ask operators for that I never get an answer to—“howmuch fuel does it take to bring that boiler up and ontothe line?” If yours is one of those plants that changeboilers frequently it may be a very important questionbecause there’s considerable amount of fuel used to dothat and an associated amount of energy lost when aboiler is taken off line and left to cool.

The final step in a normal boiler start-up is to es-tablish its manual firing rate or place it in automaticcontrol. Since you should still be at low fire, this canrequire increasing the firing rate manually until the de-sired firing rate is reached. If you intend to place it inautomatic you should increase the firing rate until younotice that it’s about the same as the same sized boilerthat’s already on automatic before switching to auto.Simply throwing the switch to auto isn’t the appropriateway to do things because the boiler controls could swingfor some time before they are stable again.

EMERGENCY BOILER START-UP

Emergencies come in two forms, instantaneous andimpending. If you’ve done your job as far as observingthe equipment is concerned, regardless of who main-tains it, you shouldn’t face too many of either. There aresome emergency situations that are beyond our control,such as power failures, but we should have plans forthem; right? Instantaneous emergencies involve an im-mediate shutdown of the plant or an operating boilersuch that you can’t supply steam to the facility served bythe boiler plant. Impending emergencies are the oneswhere you know it’s only a matter of time until youcan’t supply that steam.

Impending emergencies involve things like the se-

Page 74: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

66 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

vere squeal of a fan belt or motor bearing on operatingequipment that tells you it’s bound to fail very soon. Itcan also be clouds on the horizon and the sound of thun-der when you know the power is going to fail becauseyou never seem to make it through a thunderstormwithout a power failure. Natural occurrences from floodto excessive heat to deep snow and forest fires seldomcome without a warning so they should be impendingemergencies, something you know is coming.

With your disaster plan in mind you can take ap-propriate action. And that’s why you make the plans, soyou don’t have to stop and think about it. The less timeyou take to act the more time is allowed for warming upa boiler and other things that you don’t want to rushunless you have to. If you’ve actually rehearsed thosedisaster plans you will find yourself surprisingly com-fortable with what’s going on.

Steam may be such a precious commodity in yourplant that you maintain a boiler on hot standby. In thatcase, start the standby boiler so it can be brought on line.Once the problem with the boiler that tripped is resolvedyou can put it on standby or restore it to service.

Frequently the reason for a boiler shutdown can bedetermined, and corrected, quickly so it can be returnedto service. Many times it’s resolved quickly and theboiler is returned to service even before anyone elsenotices you have a problem. When that can’t happen,then it’s time for an emergency boiler start-up.

Any emergency that results in the shutdown of aboiler should be responded to with an instant evaluationof the condition of that boiler. If you’re confident that itcannot be returned to operation or are not sure why itwent down the first step would be to start another boiler,if you have one, so it’s warming up. Starting the otherboiler takes time from finding the problem with the unitin operation but it also allows for a more gradual warm-up of that boiler in the event the one that was runningcan’t be restarted.

Of course, if you know it went down because of ashort power interruption, or other cause you know willnot prevent a restart, there’s no reason to start that otherunit. If there’s water and steam pouring out of the boilerthat shut down or large gaping holes in what used to besquare casing you know there’s no hope for the boilerthat went down and all you can do is secure it.

I define an emergency boiler start-up as one thatrequires operation of a boiler from a dead cold conditionin as little time as possible. There are things you can doto limit the damage to the boiler in that process andactually accelerate the start-up time. Which ones areavailable to you will determine what you do. You can

use these suggestions as guidelines to prepare your owndisaster plan that describes an emergency boiler start-up.

Frequently heating boilers are allowed to sit idlewith their steam valves open. This frequently gives theoperator an impression that the boiler is ready to gobecause there’s pressure on it. Nothing could be furtherfrom the truth and I discourage that practice because itinjects a considerable temperature swing in the shell ofthe boiler right at the water line. Steam at the surface isat saturation and hot, the original boiler water and con-densate below the surface can be much cooler. Evensystems that drain the condensate from the bottom ofthe boiler do not correct for the fact that the majority ofthe water in the boiler is relatively cold.

Power boilers will always be considerably colderthan normal steam condition. The principle concern inan emergency start of a boiler is the development ofstresses in the boiler metal associated with rapid heatingof the boiler. Whether it’s a low pressure firetube or alarge watertube doesn’t matter much, both have thicksteel parts in contact with the boiler water that have tobe heated to normal saturation temperature and the timespent in doing that will determine the extent of damageby thermal overstress.

Rather than heating all the water in the boiler youcan bring warm or hot water in to help accelerate thewarm-up. That’s especially true when the boiler is theonly one you’re firing. Temporarily shutting off themakeup water and operating the boiler blowoff valves todrop level so the heated water from the boiler feed tankor deaerator displaces much of the cold water in theboiler will both add to the heating of the boiler andprovide some movement of water to help transfer thatheat to the thick parts of the boiler metal. Once you’veabout drained a boiler feed tank you can restore themakeup. Let a deaerator sit until you’re producingsteam then bring the makeup on real slowly.

In an emergency you want to push the envelope asmuch as possible without damaging the boiler. Your di-saster plan should have been developed after some test-ing that determines what firing rate provides the fastestwarm-up of the boiler within the limits recommendedby the boiler manufacturer so you can immediately setthat firing rate to get the fastest possible warm-up.

If your normal procedure for warm-up includesshutting the burner down, don’t do it. I’ve never been aproponent of that activity other than for refractory dryout. If you think about it, the operation of the burnerfollowed by a purge produces dramatic swings in themetal’s exposure to temperatures on the fire sides. I

Page 75: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 67

think you will do less damage to the boiler by firingcontinuously, although at low fire, than cycling theburner on and off. In multiple burner boilers, whereyou’re only operating one or a portion of the burnersduring warm-up, operation should consist of firing an-other burner before shutting one down as explained inthe first discussion on start-up.

Then, of course, there’s the matter of how seriousthe need for steam is. Loss of steam for blanketingchemical reactions may be more critical than damage tothe boiler. In a hospital during a disaster where everyoperating room is handling emergency surgery main-taining steam for sterilization is a must. In such situa-tions your disaster plan can call for ignoring themanufacturer’s recommendations so you bring a boilerup to operation as fast as possible.

At some point you’ve established how much timeit will take to recover and documented it in your disasterplanning. That information should be supplied to thefacility served by the boiler plant so they’re aware of itwhen preparing their disaster plans. Some facilities mayreply with the question “is that the absolutely quickestyou can do it?” In most cases you can answer “No, butit will expose (multiply your steam generating capacityin pounds per hour by $20 or the boiler horsepower by$700) of boiler to probable failure to do it quicker. Nowthey have a time and a dollar value for doing it faster,usually you won’t get any more questions.

Note that I didn’t mention refractory. If the boilerhas been laid up properly there’s no reason to believeserious damage to the refractory could occur during anemergency start-up. Very old boilers and coal fired unitsmay have sufficient thicknesses of refractory that it’s aconcern and your plan should address those conditionswhen they exist. Finally, log it all!

NORMAL OPERATION

I hear it so frequently: “all that boiler operator doesis sit on his butt and read the paper” or words to thateffect. Of course, you may have the same perception ofothers; does a night watchman do anything? a librarian?how about us engineers? Remember that old Indianproverb: “never criticize a man until you’ve walked amile in his moccasins.” I always address that first quotewith the following inquiry and offer the list that followsit so the person knows what a boiler operator does on anormal shift.

What is the most sensitive, precise, and accuratesensor in a boiler plant? I always wait for the person I

ask to bring up a few answers. Occasionally they answerthe operator’s brain but I can say that’s wrong. It’s theoperator’s ear. Think about it… Even before the pressuregages drop or the alarm goes off you know when some-thing goes wrong; you hear it! When I’m asked what isnecessary to eliminate personnel during the evening ornight shifts I always manage to get the inquirer’s mentalgears turning by explaining that and asking how muchthey’re willing to spend to get a system that approachesthe ability of an operator listening to his plant.

Now, in addition to always being on top of every-thing going on in that plant, what does an operator do?During any typical working day in a steam plant a boileroperator will spend no less than 4 hours plus 1 hour peroperating boiler and 1/2 hour per idle boiler to:

• Note in that newspaper the weather forecast for hisnext shift and predict the steam load to see if an-other boiler must be started or one stopped to ac-commodate that load. Transfer the number of localdegree days from the paper to the log. Reviewcommunications from the prior shift, the chief en-gineer and plant engineer to see if facility opera-tions will change the load and plan accordingly. Inproduction facilities, review the production sched-ule for the same purpose. In some cases today’soperator checks the standing orders and produc-tion schedules on the plant’s Intranet to determinethe boiler load.

• Check each boiler in operation to note water level,steam pressure, feedwater pressure, fuel pressure,fuel temperature, stack temperature, draft, casingcolor and temperature, firing rate, position of con-trol linkage, security of control linkage connec-tions, condition of air inlets, temperature of blowerbearings, temperature of blower motor and itsbearings, signs of vibration at blower or its motor,flame signal strength, flame appearance, flue gasappearance, and detect signs of leakage.

• Check each idle boiler to note water level, internalpressure, position of vent valve, stack temperature,draft conditions, casing temperature, position ofcontrol linkage, security of control linkage connec-tions, condition of air inlet, furnace and boiler passconditions, and look for signs of leakage.

• Check auxiliary equipment and systems to notesalt storage level, brine level, softener in service,other pretreatment equipment as applicable, con-

Page 76: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

68 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

densate tank level, deaerator level, deaerator pres-sure, condensate temperature, feedwater tempera-ture, condition of deaerator vent gases,temperature of condensate pump bearings and thepump’s motor and motor bearings, temperatureand condition of the condensate pump seal andseal flushing flow, temperature of the boiler feedpump bearings and the pump’s motor and motorbearings, temperature and condition of the feedpump seal, continuous blowdown discharge tem-perature, flash tank pressure, blowdown draintemperature, chemical feed tank levels, fuel oil sup-ply pressure, fuel oil service pumps, motors, andbearings when firing oil, fuel gas supply pressure,fuel tank levels, and look for signs of leakage.

• Draw representative samples of boiler water andtest the water for partial alkalinity, total alkalinity,phosphate residual, sulfite residual, chlorides, iron,total dissolved solids, and other concentrations asdictated by the water treatment supplier. Draw rep-resentative samples of condensate and test forhardness, pH, iron, total dissolved solids, and otherconcentrations as dictated by the water treatmentsupplier. Draw multiple samples of condensate andtest when necessary to isolate hardness leakage.Draw representative samples of the boilerfeedwater to test for pH, chlorides, total dissolvedsolids, and other concentrations as dictated by thewater treatment supplier. Draw samples of rawwater and test for hardness and total dissolvedsolids. Draw samples of softened makeup waterand test for hardness, repeating frequently nearends of softener runs to detect breakthroughs.

• Record, in the boiler plant log, many of the levels,pressures and temperatures described above, main-tenance activities described below, unusual activi-ties and events, and observations of conditions thatare precursors to failures. Record water, fuel andsteam flow meter readings. Calculate and recordevaporation rate and fuel consumption per degreeday then evaluate the results to identify changes orupsets in system operation and quality of controladjustments. Calculate percentage of returns andcompare with history to detect system leaks andupsets.

• Perform normal operating activities including: Testthe low water cutoffs on each operating boiler eachshift for three shift operation and at least twice

each day. Calculate effect of changes in raw waterhardness on softener capacity and adjust softenerregeneration rates accordingly. Adjust the continu-ous blowdown rates at operating boilers to main-tain dissolved solids concentrations, iron,alkalinity, or whatever is the controlling factor.Adjust the chemical feed pump rates to restorenormal water chemistry for each concentration.Clean fuel oil filters when firing oil. Operate boilersoot blowers as required. Adjust firing rate controlsto maintain normal operating pressures and/orcycling controls to maximize cycle time accordingto the load. When indicated, sample and test boilerflue gases to evaluate firing conditions then adjustfuel to air ratio accordingly.

• Provide escort for visitors, inspectors and contrac-tors. Note work being performed by contractorsand service providers, inspect their work whererequired. Receive shipments of fuel oil, water treat-ment chemicals, maintenance parts and other mate-rials. Document all visitors, contractors, deliveries,etc., in the log.

In addition to the daily activities described above,perform weekly activities including: Inspect air inlet lou-vers and screens for blockage, clean as necessary. Restorefull levels to all lubricating oil reservoirs in pumps,blowers, fans, air compressors, etc., using the requiredlubricant. Check salt elutriation conditions and adjustbrine feed accordingly. Draw representative samples ofthe boiler feedwater and test for dissolved oxygen. Takedirect level readings and check for water incursion infuel oil storage tanks. Perform bottom blowoff of operat-ing boilers (this activity normally requires the presenceof two operators).

In addition to the foregoing, perform monthly ac-tivities including: Lift test safety valves on all operatingsteam boilers. Conduct slow drain test of low water cut-offs. Test flame detectors. Check along all fuel gas pipingelements with leak tester. Check fuel gas regulator ventsto detect diaphragm leaks, vent valve vents to detectleaking vent valves. Inspect all piping in plant for loss ordislodging of insulation. Inspect stack cleanout for accu-mulation of debris, clean as required. Changing andcleaning of filters is usually performed on a monthlybasis but each one is staggered to provide a level load ofwork as much as possible.

Annually the operators should prepare each boilerfor the internal annual inspection by the National BoardCommissioned Inspector. During that process the opera-

Page 77: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 69

tors should inspect the boiler internals on the water sideto assess their performance in maintaining water qualityand on the fire side to detect any soot accumulation,refractory damage or dislodging, seal damage or loss,and other problems that might change the heat transferrates in the boiler. At least two people are needed forinspections to satisfy confined space requirements.

Biannual, five-year, and ten-year inspection andmaintenance cycles need to be considered as well. Pro-grams for greasing motors and driven equipment can bescheduled in a manner that spreads this work out ratherthan doing it all at once.

Annual tests that should be performed by theboiler operators include: Leak testing of fuel oil safetyshut-off valves, regulators, and vent valves. Calibrationchecks of gauges and thermometers. Removal and re-placing of safety valves where the insurance inspectorrequires rebuilding, normally on a five year per valvebasis.

All the above assumes a bare bones boiler plant.There is always additional equipment and systems thatneed to be monitored and maintained on a regular basisand service the facility and/or the boiler plant including(but not limited to) domestic hot water heaters, air com-pressors, cooling towers, chillers, air handling units, etc.Adding the monitoring, maintenance, and water condi-tioning for those systems can easily consume anotheroperator’s time for a normal day.

IDLE SYSTEMS

For some strange reason people think a boiler plantthat’s shut down during the summer or an air condition-ing system that’s shut down during the winter doesn’tneed any attention. The contrary is true, they need moreattention because it’s during those periods when theequipment isn’t operating that they normally incur themost damage. Before you say I don’t know what I’mtalking about consider this: most of the rusting and cor-rosion in heating systems occurs during the summerwhen the boilers are shut down and a typical reason forcatastrophic failure of a chilled water system is freezingwhen it’s shut down. Idle equipment deserves just asmuch attention as operating equipment.

Idle boilers should be warm (see the section onstandby boilers) or laid up wet or dry. Concerns withwarm boilers include checking to ensure they’re reallywarm; the temperature of the water at the bottom of theboiler should be the same as the water at the top of theboiler. Boilers that are not up to operating pressures and

temperatures can weep enough to promote high rates oflocalized corrosion so casing drains should be checkeddaily to ensure there’s no evidence of the boiler weepingexcessively.

Idle boilers require more attention because an oper-ating boiler is generating inert gas; it’s less likely to ex-plode than an idle boiler. The fuel oil and gas supplyshut-off valves should be checked to ensure they’reclosed and supply pressures after them down to zero.Gas fired boilers should be checked by sniffing at anobservation port or other sampling means to ensurethere isn’t any gas leaking into the boiler.

The most expensive industrial accident incurred todate was the result of gas igniting after leaking into anidle boiler at the River Rouge Steel Mill in February of1999. The result of that boiler explosion was six dead,several injured and over a billion dollars in damage. Ifthe boiler is oil fired the oil burner should be removed orthe oil supply piping disconnected from the burner andplugged so no oil can leak into the furnace. Separateignitor gas supplies should also be isolated and checked.

The ash pits, bunkers and furnaces of coal andsolid fuel fired boilers should be checked for accumula-tion of anything that could create problems includingwater, trash, rodents and sleeping contractor employees.Speaking of contractors, an idle boiler should be coveredto prevent damage from contractor operations aboveand around it and panels and fan inlets should be sealedto keep construction dust from entering them.

I like to leave power on a burner managementpanel and control panels so the indicating lights, trans-formers and the like keep the enclosures dry. Alterna-tively you should check for operation of panel heaters ortemporary lights installed for that purpose. You can’t becertain that there’s sufficient power to keep the panelsdry so simply open the panels once a week to check forcondensation; any rusting or discoloration says youneed heaters in them.

You don’t want to discover your boiler is full ofholes when you try to start it up in the fall so, if theboilers are in wet layup the water should be tested forsulfite content and pH weekly and corrected if the analy-sis shows the levels to be inadequate for proper storage.Boilers without stack caps should have the stacks cov-ered if they are above the boiler and stack base accessdoors opened if they aren’t so you can be certain rainisn’t entering the boiler and corroding it. Sometimes thatisn’t easy to do so it’s more important to see to it thatany rain that falls drys out quickly by providing, andregularly confirming, good ventilation over the metalsurfaces and up the stack.

Page 78: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

70 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

During the winter an idle boiler can freeze up if theplant is sealed so much that combustion air from oper-ating equipment is drawn down the stack of the idleboiler. That’s why I say stack temperatures should al-ways be recorded, even on idle boilers. Stagnant waterpiping and the like can also freeze if the cold outside airthat’s always drawn into a boiler plant for combustionhappens to flow over that piping or equipment.

Chillers, cooling towers, and other air conditioningequipment plus any equipment or piping system thatcontains water should be drained completely when it’sidle. If it’s not possible to drain a system completely thenit should be filled with an antifreeze solution that’s guar-anteed to prevent freezing at the lowest known tempera-ture at your plant. If neither of those options areavailable to you then you have to be concerned withfreeze protection, checking every piece of idle equip-ment regularly during the winter months to be certainit’s not freezing.

Some freezing is due to us engineers, I’ll admit. Irecall one installation where the engineer designed lou-vers for combustion air in the wall of a boiler roomwhere the air drawn in traveled right over the chiller;since it was inside the boiler room it was supposed to bewarm and plant personnel failed to drain it. At the be-ginning of the cooling season they got an expensive sur-prise. Remember that story because you can’t forget thatstanding water in the boiler plant can freeze if cold air isdrawn over it, including water in idle boilers.

Your water supply piping is susceptible to freezingbecause the water is already cold and it won’t take muchmore to start freezing it. There’s been more than oneboiler plant shut down in the winter because cold draftsfroze their city water line solid. Don’t take an indicatinglight’s operation as proof that electric tracing is on, putyour hand on the covering. If it isn’t warm slip a ther-mometer under the lagging and if necessary push itthrough the insulation to the pipe (be careful withpointed thermometers that you don’t penetrate the trac-ing).

Salt storage tanks are usually idle but they canoverflow at any time. Brine can also freeze. An idle soft-ener can freeze if exposed to a cold draft and can con-tribute to salt leaking into the effluent (another one ofthose engineering terms, it’s the treated water leavingthe softeners) if it isn’t checked while it’s idle.

Idle condensate and boiler feed pumps can freezeup. That’s why it’s important to rotate them regularly.That’s rotate, not bump. When you bump a pump yousimply push the electric motor’s start and stop buttonsone after the other so the motor turns over. The problem

with bumping any rotating equipment is it tends to stopturning right where it stopped last time. Any rotor sus-pended between bearings will tend to sag over time andif left in, or returned to, the same position every time thesagging increases.

To rotate a pump you should turn it by hand.Sometimes that means temporarily removing a couplingguard or reaching under it. The final key is to turn it 1ºturns so it’s 90 degrees off its last position. Rotate it oncea month and it will only be in the same position onefourth of the year. All rotating equipment, anything runby an electric motor, gas or diesel engine or steam engineor turbine including the drives should be rotatedmonthly. By maintaining a schedule of the rotatingequipment and rotating one a day or one a week (de-pending on how many you have) all the equipment in afacility can be rotated on that monthly schedule.

Idle piping systems also deserve some attention.The first lesson of idle liquid piping systems should beto ensure there is always one way for the liquid to ex-pand out of the piping system. If you valve off a pipingsystem to the extent that the liquid is trapped inside, thepiping will be exposed to considerable swings in pres-sure as the liquid is heated and cooled. The liquids thatenter a boiler plant are typically colder than the plant soit’s very easy to isolate a cold liquid which will expandwhen heated. If that liquid is completely trapped theonly way it can expand is to stretch the pipe and youbetter believe that it can do it.

Expanding liquid normally raises the pressure tothe point of failure of a gasket or packing at a valve stemand operators will consider it a simple leak. If, however,you fix all the leaks the pressure will eventually split thepipe because expanding heated water can produce asmuch force as freezing ice.

The simple solution for idle systems is never isolatethem completely. If you have to, then install provisionsfor expansion or a relief valve on them that dischargesthe liquid to a safe location. A favorite spot for this prob-lem is the short length of piping between two fuel oilsafety shut-off valves. The engineer’s solution is a reliefvalve connected to that piping and discharging to the oilreturn line. If you don’t have one of those you shouldhave a branch line with a small valve for leak testingclosed with a nipple and pipe cap. Remove the cap andopen the valve each time the boiler is shut down for anextended period then close it back up after a little air hasgotten in. That little bit of air should not create a prob-lem at the burner because it should pass through whilethe ignitor is still operating.

Fuel oil in idle piping exposed to the heat of a

Page 79: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 71

boiler room can gradually break down to form heavierhydrocarbons and gases that produce the equivalent ofair pockets in piping. That doesn’t necessarily create aproblem for the piping but pumping that fuel with itspocket of gas to a burner can create a flame out (there’snot enough energy in the gas to keep the flame going)and subsequent re-ignition of the fuel oil to produce afurnace explosion. Always recirculate oil to eliminateany gases long before starting a burner on fuel oil. Fueloil piping can also be a hazard if it is fully isolated

I have seen four-inch water piping reduced to lessthan 3-inch internal diameter in a matter of months be-cause it was idle. Despite chlorination and other formsof water treatment microbes manage to survive. Givenstagnant water and a minimal source of nutrients (foodto eat) they can thrive. Not only do those microbes con-struct rather solid homes on the inside of the pipes theyalso generate waste that can be very acidic or caustic tocorrode the piping. Just recently I have seen a largenumber of articles in engineering magazines on theproblems of MIC (microbe induced corrosion) which, inmany cases, is comparable to oxygen pitting because themicrobes concentrate under a little growth on the insideof the pipe and emit the acids and alkalis that attacklocally.

Normally the solution for idle cold water piping issimply opening a vent or drain valve to refresh the waterin the idle piping once a week. Microbes can’t survive inwater above 140° F and don’t do well in water muchwarmer than 120° F . Water lines that are in the upperlevels or a boiler room shouldn’t have a problem withmicrobial growth because of the heat but would sufferfrom oxygen pitting if you regularly added oxygen richwater to them.

Oxygen is another problem in water piping, not aspersistent as in boilers but the cold city water usuallywarms up in idle pipes in the boiler plant and raising thetemperature of the water reduces its ability to absorboxygen so some of it is released to produce the damagewe know as oxygen pitting. (See deaerator operation formore on oxygen problems). If the piping is to be idle forlong periods of time it should be drained and kept dry.That way, both microbes and water borne oxygen can’tdo damage to it. A dry line will develop a very thin coatof rust that will protect it.

If you can’t keep the pipe dry then adding chemi-cals to the water or filling the piping with nitrogen toinert it are options. A nitrogen inerting system consistingof a regulator and safety valve on a portable cylindershould maintain the inert status for several months. Youonly need to maintain a few inches of water column as

pressure in that idle piping. Nitrogen can find somepretty small places to leak through and maintaining highpressures will result in wasting a lot of nitrogen.

Vent and bleed lines for gas pressure regulators,gas pressure limit switches, and the bleed of doubleblock and bleed shut-off valve systems are basically idlepiping. The vent lines from a regulator or pressureswitch is there to provide a direct connection for atmo-spheric pressure on the diaphragm of the control valveplus convey fuel gas to a safe location in the event thediaphragm leaks. The bleed line is used intermittently todump the gas trapped between the two safety shut-offvalves. Those lines should always be treated as gas lineseven though they may contain air most of the time. Thecondition of the terminations of gas system vents andbleeds, normally a screened fitting, should also bechecked on a regular basis to ensure they aren’t blocked.

An ear to the line can detect a good sized gas leak.They should also be checked by stretching a rag overtheir outlet (or a union just inside the building when theoutlet is inaccessible) and soaking it with soapy water.Bubbles indicate a leak. They should be checked when-ever there’s reason to believe they could be leaking or onannual inspection. I’m reminded of when my servicetechnicians made repeated visits to a plant in an attemptto locate an intermittent gas leak. They eventually dis-covered the rubber disc of a bleed valve had been cut bythe sharp seat of the valve and occasionally buckled toblock the valve partially open while the boiler was oper-ating.

Fuel oil tanks that aren’t in use should be full ex-cept for one that may be filling. That way you minimizethe exposure of the metal in the tanks to air and its cor-rosive properties. You also limit the contact of air withthe oil. Full, of course, doesn’t mean up to the brim; youalways need some freeboard (space between the liquidlevel and the top) to allow for expansion. I thought I hadthe matter of expansion down and filled fuel oil tanks upto the very top once. The oil was normally delivered hot(good old bunker C) so it would shrink into the tank. Idiscovered later that the particular shipment I receivedwas colder than normal so it expanded instead of shrink-ing and I got to spend a day cleaning up the fuel spill Icreated. See fuel oil in the section on consumables formore on the wise use of fuel oil storage.

Propane and fuel oil storage facilities have a badhabit of becoming garbage dumps. In the fall leaves ac-cumulate in the diked areas around the oil tanks and onthe ground around the supports of propane tanks. That’sfuel for a fire from an inadvertent spark or cigarette thatcould produce a disastrous fire and possibly an explo-

Page 80: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

72 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

sion. Water can accumulate in diked areas or simplyform ponds that stand on metal pipes, supports andtanks to promote their corrosion. Every day shift shouldvisit the fuel storage locations for the express purpose ofidentifying hazards and eliminating them. Raking leavesand mopping water may not be in the job descriptionbut you are responsible for those facilities and shouldtake any action necessary to protect them.

A very important piece of equipment that’s idlemost of the time is an emergency generator. Many plantstest them on a regular schedule but they deserve atten-tion between tests to detect any problems that mightarise. There are probably many items and systems inyour plant that weren’t included in this discussion butdeserve your attention when they’re idle because they’recritically necessary when you need them. You have toidentify them and make certain your SOPs include pro-cedures to check on them.

SUPERHEATING

The recent deregulation of electricity has resultedin more superheated steam boilers to permit plants togenerate electric power so you better know the impor-tant requirements of superheater operation. The first andforemost rule is the superheater has to have steam flow-ing through it to absorb the heat getting to the tubes orthe tubes will overheat and fail. Water in superheatertubes doesn’t help, it can block flow in some tubes topermit them overheating or suddenly blow over at highvelocities to create water hammer damage.

The following guidelines should ensure properstart-up of a superheated boiler. Note that some boilers,HRSGs in particular, can have special requirements so besure to read that instruction manual. When the boiler isequipped with a reheater you should have to adjustvalving to direct steam from the boiler through thereheater and open the reheater vents and drains. Whenstarting up a boiler with a superheater make sure allvents and drains on the superheater are open. Similarly,check that all reheater vents and drains are open.

As soon as a reasonable flow of steam is evident atthe boiler vent, close it to develop maximum flowthrough the superheater. When superheater drains ap-pear to be blowing clear with no moisture present (aslight gap between the pipe and the cloud of water drop-lets) close down on the drain valves to increase flowthrough the whole superheater. Similarly choke down onany intermediate vents. Constantly observe the super-heater outlet temperature, paying close attention after

any change in firing rate, number of burners or ignitorsin service, and other activities that can change flue gasflow past the superheater. Close drains and vents exceptfor the final superheater vent valve once you have theturbine rolling over. Close the superheater vent valvesafter the turbine is carrying a load. Close the bypassvalve to the reheater as well, confirming reheater flowfrom and to the turbine before closing the reheater ventvalve.

During operation note the superheater, andreheater if equipped, outlet temperature on a regularbasis. There are many things that can go wrong to pro-duce a problem with overheating the superheater orreheater that aren’t necessarily going to be associatedwith changes in sound. If the turbine trips, open thesuperheater vent valve before trying to reset the turbinetrip valve. If the boiler has a reheater establish flowthrough it as well.

Fooling around with a trip valve without super-heater flow is dangerous. There’s no steam flow so thesuperheater outlet temperature indication will fall eventhough the metal a few feet inside the boiler is overheat-ing. It’s very embarrassing and quite scary to see thesuperheater outlet indication peak well above designtemperature after you get the trip valve opened back up.

If your plant makes it a practice to lift check thesafety valves then do so with caution, waiting until theboiler has settled down after lifting each drum safety.

Open the superheater vent first before starting totake a boiler off line, that’s first before anything else. Ifother boilers are serving the load any reheater will haveto be set up to maintain steam flow as well. Wheneverpossible keep serving the load after shutting off the firesto keep the flow up, allow the turbine to drop off withthe boiler so you maintain maximum possible super-heater steam flow. Don’t open the other vents and drainsuntil the boiler is down to 25 psig when you’re ready toopen the drum vent. There are so many variables insuperheater and reheater design today that I can’t beginto ensure you these procedures are the best for yourplant. Be certain you follow manufacturer’s instructions.

Some superheaters are equipped with gas bypassdampers inside the boiler so you can control the super-heat temperature to a degree. Others will have an inter-mediate desuperheater that injects feedwater into pipingconnecting two sections of a superheater to drop thetemperature coming out of the first stage and you mayfind desuperheaters on reheaters. Some of these devicescan produce a false sense of security by producing safesuperheat readings at the boiler outlets but the tempera-tures upstream of the desuperheaters or in parts of a

Page 81: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 73

superheater that aren’t affected by the dampers go toohigh. In any kind of upset operating condition check asmany temperatures as you can and don’t bet on the low-est reading being the right one, always figure the highestreading is the right one.

Desuperheaters are used to increase the supply ofdesuperheated steam (the added water evaporates andbecomes part of the steam). When the steam is used inheat exchangers and similar apparatus desuperheatingreduces the amount of heating surface required in theheat exchanger. They should always leave a little super-heat in the steam so you know there’s no water racingdown the piping looking for an elbow to run into. Whenyou’re operating a superheated steam plant you have toknow what the saturation conditions are for every ser-vice and what are the maximum temperature ratings ofthe equipment and piping.

SWITCHING FUELS

Any boiler plant of a reasonable size should becapable of burning more that one fuel. It provides theowner or user with an alternative fuel in the event thesupply of one is interrupted. It also provides a basis fornegotiating price with the suppliers. Most boiler opera-tors don’t make the fuel supply or price decisions butthey should be prepared to choose, and choose wisely,which fuel to burn.

In most northern states the operator is informed bya phone call when to switch from natural gas to oil fir-ing. Their natural gas is purchased in accordance with aspecial contract so the supply is “interruptible.” It’s amethod that benefits the gas supplier and the consumer.The large pipelines that transport gas from the southernstates, principally Texas and Louisiana, have a maxi-mum capacity. The pipeline owners want to optimize theuse of those pipelines. They are limited by the pipelinecapacity to the customers that are supplied “firm” gas.Those firm gas customers don’t use much, if any, duringthe summer and when outdoor temperatures are mild sothere’s always room in the pipelines for more gas to flowexcept on very cold days. By selling interruptible gas thepipelines make use of that extra room in the pipeline.The purchaser gets a discount, paying less for interrupt-ible gas, and that’s why both benefit. The only compro-mise for the purchaser is a switch to an alternate fuelwhen notified by the supplier of an interruption.

Once you’re familiar with your plant you willknow an interruption is coming most of the time. Onrare occasions the supplier may have to take a pipeline

out of service for maintenance or repair and will requirean interruption but most of them are due to load (seeKnow your Load, page 93). Most of the time a weatherforecast will forewarn you that you will have to stopfiring gas and change to an alternate fuel. You’ll alsoknow about when you will receive a call that allows youto switch back to gas.

Here’s an appropriate word of caution when con-sidering a fuel transfer. There’s no such thing as a “flickof the switch” fuel transfer. I’ve had to observe thecleanup from a couple of boilers where someone thoughtit was that simple. Most boilers have to shut down andgo through a regular boiler start-up to change from onefuel to the other. The idiots that believe in “flick of theswitch” end up blowing up boilers.

You might even have a plant that automaticallyswitches from gas to oil and vice versa. You’ll have whatis called an “automatic interruptible gas service” con-trolled by an automatic interruptible system (AIS). Thoseconsist of a set of controls in a panel, normally sealed bythe gas supplier, that sense outdoor air temperature andcontrol the boilers to automatically switch fuel. These aretypically small heating boiler plants where only oneboiler is required to carry the peak load and a short in-terruption in steam supply or a dip in steam pressure orwater temperature is not considered a problem. At aprescribed cold temperature the controls stop boiler op-eration then automatically restart it on the alternate fuel.When the temperature rises to a higher value the boileris stopped then restarted on natural gas.

Today there’s another reason for switching fuelsand it’s more important for the boiler operator to be-come involved because it relates to the fast paced finan-cial situations of today. Many gas contracts today do notset a fixed price for gas. The price varies according toany one or more sets of rules or price indices. A typicalindex is “well-head price” meaning the price of the gaswhere it is extracted from the ground. Currently thatprice is set for each month but it could easily be sethourly in the future.

The boiler operator may have to watch the Interneton a computer in the control room to be prepared toswitch fuels when the gas price goes high enough. 2000-2001 produced some significant swings in natural gaspricing with prices ranging from $2.97 to $10.81 perDecatherm when fuel oil cost was about $7.12 perDecatherm. There were a few plant chiefs called upon toanswer why they continued firing natural gas when itwas cheaper to fire oil.

Pricing is the principle reason for fuel switchingbut loss of service is another. During an earthquake

Page 82: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

74 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

buried gas piping is typically interrupted. I’ve also expe-rienced interruptions due to contractors digging into thegas mains and gas piping breaks from flooding thatwashed the line out. Sudden ruptures can also interruptyour gas service so having an alternate oil supply is away of recovering from those situations.

As with AIS the simple way to switch fuels is toshut the boiler down then restart it on the alternate fuel.One of the reasons AIS is seldom utilized today is manypeople didn’t manage to get that right. There were sev-eral failures in the 1970’s associated with systems cre-ated that simply switched fuel valves (the flickbusiness). The installer or designer didn’t understandthat could result in a loss of flame with continued admis-sion of fuel and a subsequent explosion. So, unless yoursystem is specifically designed as one of the two “on-the-fly” switching systems I’m about to describe, shut-ting down then starting on the second fuel is your onlyoption.

One favored method of fuel switching is the “lowfire changeover” method. The alternate fuel system (forthe one presently not firing) is placed in service to bringthe fuel supply up to the safety shut-off valves. The op-erator also makes certain the manual burner shut-offvalve for the alternate fuel is closed. The controls areswitched to manual and firing rate is reduced to mini-mum fire. The operator then begins the changeover byturning a selector switch on the control panel to “Dual”or “Changeover” so the burner management system willenergize both sets of fuel safety shut-off valves. The op-erator then throttles the manual burner shut-off valve forthe fuel being fired and slowly opens the manual burnershut-off valve for the alternate fuel. When observationindicates the alternate fuel is firing the operator spinsthe alternate fuel’s manual burner shut-off valve openwhile simultaneously closing the valve for the fuel thatwas firing. The selector switch is then turned to the al-ternate fuel position so the burner management systemwill close the original fuel safety shut-off valves. Thecontrols are adjusted to bring firing rate back to slightlyabove the rate before the changeover until pressure ortemperature in the boiler is near normal before switch-ing back to automatic firing rate control.

The designers of burner management systems in-corporate additional logic in their systems to ensure alow fire changeover is performed properly. That logicrequires the low fire interlock be maintained while theselector switch is in the position to admit both fuels.They frequently add a timing sequence that limits thetime when both fuels can be admitted. If the selectorswitch remains in the two fuel position for more than a

few minutes the boiler is shut down. I don’t like thosestandard provisions because logic is complex and thetime limit produces a sense of urgency in the operatorthat may cause her or him to make a mistake.

In low fire changeover systems I have designed(keep in mind that I really don’t like this approach toswitching fuels) I allow the operator to initiate it by turn-ing the selector switch. The control logic then knowscontrols have to be in manual and at low fire so the logicswitches controls to manual and low fire. The operatordoesn’t have to do it. Once the low fire position is estab-lished the control energizes the ignitor and waits tenseconds for it to be established.

Gas is normally admitted at the perimeter of theburner while oil enters at the center; rather than acceptone will light the other I use the ignitor which is de-signed to light both. After ten seconds, the normal TFItiming, the alternate fuel safety shut-off valves areopened. Then, after the normal MFTI timing the ignitorand original fuel are shut down. Manual control of thefuel flows is not required but the operator may do it. Thecontrols should be set such that excess air at low fire isat least 150 to 200%. During the period both fuels arefiring the excess air would be 25% to 50%; that doesn’tguarantee complete combustion but it will assure astable flame exists. Once the operator observes the stablefiring of the alternate fuel and turns the selector switchto the alternate fuel the controls are released back toautomatic. Switching to Manual and manual adjustmentof the firing rate controls is optional. I also inject ramp-ing controls mentioned earlier. If the selector remains inthe two fuel position for more than a minute after bothfuel valves are energized the system shuts down thealternate fuel and returns to automatic. There’s no rea-son to shut the boiler down.

Low pressure heating systems and similar applica-tions that do not have a critical steam pressure or watertemperature requirement can accept shutting down andrestarting a boiler so the simple stop and restart methodis satisfactory for them. The low fire changeover methodmanages to eliminate the loss of heat input during thepurge period to reduce pressure or temperature loss butsome drop is associated with holding operation at lowfire. In my experience any facility that can’t afford a dropin pressure or temperature has two other means ofswitching fuels that will, unlike the previous methods,ensure a reasonably constant maintenance of pressureand temperature. Smaller plants will have a spare boilerthat can be brought up on the alternate fuel and placedon line. Larger facilities normally don’t have spare boil-ers so a means of switching fuels on operating units

Page 83: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 75

while maintaining pressure or temperature is required.Larger facilities will have full metering combustion

control which allows dual fuel firing to maintain pres-sure or temperature. Dual fuel firing is simply operatingwith both fuels at once. When equipped with a fullmetering system the two fuel flows are measured, theirvalues added and the total fuel flow measurement isused by the controls to maintain a proper air-fuel ratio.The alternate fuel is started at low fire with its control inmanual. The ignitor is brought on, then the alternatefuel, and the boiler simply fires both fuels. Once theoperator observes a stable alternate fuel the controls areadjusted to bring the alternate fuel up manually until theautomatic control has reduced the original fuel firingrate to low fire. Once the original fuel is at low fire theoperator switches its control to manual and transferscontrol of the alternate fuel to automatic. Finally, theoriginal fuel valves are de-energized to complete thetransfer.

This method has been successfully applied onmultiple burner boilers with capacities of 250,000 pph.When applied to multiple burners the second fuel isstarted one burner at a time to limit control upsets. Aninterlock requires all burners be firing on both fuels be-fore the alternate fuel firing rate can be increased abovelow fire. Safety shut-off valves for the original fuel aretripped in unison when at low fire; a sudden increase inexcess air will not produce an abnormal furnace environ-ment with a good control system.

Many times I hear the argument that switching atload is dangerous. As I said earlier, I don’t like low fireswitching and I consider shutting a boiler down, thenstarting on the alternate fuel, a little more dangerous.There’s a reason most boiler explosions occur on light-off. You’re creating an explosive mixture then trying toget it to burn instantly. When a boiler is operating youhave a fire so low fire changeovers or dual fuel firingdon’t involve that opportunity for an explosion. You’realso producing an inert gas while you’re firing so anyinjection of fuel that isn’t burned is surrounded by inertgas instead of air and it can’t burn. (There’s reasons to becautious about this when you have boilers with a com-mon breeching)

The low fire changeover method requires signifi-cant quantities of excess air so there is air there for anyintroduced fuel to burn if it isn’t ignited immediately bythe existing fire. That’s a bit of a problem because theexisting fire isn’t very stable and all that excess airmakes it even more unstable. Bringing on a second fuelwhen dual fuel firing with full metering controls resultsin the combustion air increasing as the fuel starts flow-

ing to the furnace. The fire of the existing fuel is aboveminimum to produce more heat and is more stable thanit would be at low fire. (Low fire position is normallydetermined to be when the fire is stable; anything lowerbeing unstable)

The method available to you for switching fuelsshould be documented by a detailed SOP for that opera-tion because it is always possible for something to gowrong to produce an explosive condition.

Finally, practice it. Before an operator is compelledto switch—it happens when the gas company called andhe or she can’t reach the chief or anyone else for help—that operator should have done it under supervision atleast twice each way. It’s also advisable to practice it inthe early fall, before cold weather sets in, so everyonehas the memory of it refreshed.

STANDBY OPERATION

Whenever I bring up my opinion of standby opera-tion it provokes conversation. Before you sit down towrite me a note or call to tell me I’m full of it, pleaseread this whole section. You may just agree with me thatfiring a boiler to keep one on standby is inefficient, badfor the boiler, and nothing more than an indicator of anoperator’s (or an operator’s boss’s) lack of confidence inthe equipment and/or the operator’s skill. If you stilldisagree after reading this section you should also re-view your logs to see what has happened. You shouldfind that boiler operation is highly reliable, more reliablethan the electrical service, and should be treated thatway.

Boilers do shut down unexpectedly and loss ofpressure or temperature will happen. You should findyour logs document that the shutdowns were primarilydue to loss of electrical service and an unexpected boilerfailure is rare to nonexistent. So, I ask you, “why do youcontinue firing another boiler to keep it hot just in casethe operating unit fails?”

Ever notice that you can’t break a wire by bendingit once but you always can by bending it repeatedly? Asfar as I’m concerned you are probably doing more dam-age to your standby boiler by running the pressure upregularly than you would if you poured the fire to it toget it up to pressure from a dead cold start the one ortwo times in its life that was necessary.

A well maintained plant where equipment is testedregularly and maintained properly will not have boilerfailures and has no need of keeping a boiler on standby.The damage to the boiler and the fuel and electricity

Page 84: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

76 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

costs for keeping it hot normally outweigh any advan-tage of keeping it hot by regularly warming it up. On theother hand, the maintenance of pressure or temperaturemay be so critical that loss of a boiler is unacceptable. Inthe 1980’s I had one customer with a simple formula: ifthe pressure dropped from 240 psig (normal operation)to 230 psig it cost the plant a quarter of a million dollars.A standby boiler isn’t the solution in those cases, it’shaving a sufficient number of boilers on line so loss ofany one will not prevent maintenance of pressure ortemperature.

There is simply no way I can justify the concept ofkeeping a boiler on hot standby by firing it regularly.The only means of maintaining a hot standby that I willagree with are (1) installation of convection heaters and(2) blowdown transfer. By installing a heating coil in thebottom drum of a boiler or installing a heat exchanger,circulator and piping connecting the blowoff andfeedwater to heat the boiler water using steam fromoperating units you can keep a boiler hot enough that itcan be brought on line as fast as one that’s fired to keepit warm.

Blowdown transfer uses the continuous blowdownfrom operating boilers to keep an idle boiler hot. De-pending on the amount of blowdown it’s possible tokeep more than one boiler in hot standby without firingthem. Either of these methods doesn’t apply heat to therefractory so some minor refractory damage may incur ifa standby has to be brought on line immediately but thepressure parts will be uniformly heated and the boilerwill come on line quickly without danger of stress crack-ing.

Now, quit heating up a boiler to maintain astandby. It wastes fuel, it increases environmental pollu-tion, it’s bad for the equipment, and it’s a waste of yourtime.

I’ve discovered that plants which seem enamoredwith the concept of standby boilers also like to rotatethem frequently. They’re kept on standby so it’s easier torotate them. There’s also a bit of confusion regarding thestatus of a boiler on standby that should be cleared up;it seems to happen frequently in plants with multipleheating boilers. Just because the pressure gauge showsthe same pressure as operating boilers doesn’t mean theboiler is hot. Steam from the operating boilers will flowto an idle boiler. A power boiler with a leaking non-re-turn valve can hold a head of steam.

The problem is that pressure and temperature isonly above the water line; everything below can be deadcold, and in one case was actually freezing. For the samereasons that water circulates in a boiler when it’s firing

it will stagnate when it isn’t. I commonly come acrossboilers that show pressure where I can reach down andtouch the bottom drum or a portion of the shell and findit cold. A boiler in that situation is not a hot standby, it’sa bunch of thermally distorted steel. Any rapid changesin the water level can result in stress cracking of thedrum or shell and tube sheets.

Systems that simply drain the condensate off at thesurface of these boilers maintains an artificial state thatis dangerous. Those boilers should either be allowed toflood, so they’re all cold, with the condensate removedin a section of piping above the boiler, or isolated andput in lay up properly. It’s not too expensive to replacea piece of piping compared to replacing a boiler.

ROTATING BOILERS

The act of rotating boilers, sometimes called alter-nating although I prefer that label be used to refer toautomatic rotation, is the operation of boilers in a man-ner that assures that all the boilers have the sameamount of operating time. It has been common practiceand many facilities have alternating controls that ensureevery boiler take its turn at operating. Why is it so im-portant to make certain that all the boilers have an equalamount of use to improve the certainty that they all starthaving break downs at the same time?

Like the old rule of thirds (page 99) I recommendyou operate your plant so one boiler has half the totaloperating hours and another has one third of the totaloperating hours. The boiler with the most operatinghours will experience problems giving you a good indi-cation when to maintain, rebuild, or replace parts toensure the problems aren’t repeated on the other two.You’ll also have two boilers with less wear than one andone with less wear than the other two. If you only havetwo boilers one should have twice as many hours as theother.

Another perpetuated bit of foolishness is alternat-ing systems that are constantly switching boilers. Eithereach time a boiler cycles or every day. Heating up aboiler takes energy and switching to another results inall that energy being lost. Why waste it every day? If oneboiler is too big for the load (it is cycling) why wouldyou operate two to double radiation losses? Rotate theboilers on at least a quarterly schedule so they get atleast three month’s rest before you start them up again.Start-ups always put a strain on a boiler, why strainthem any more frequently than necessary?

Oh, that’s right, you would have to lay up the

Page 85: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 77

boiler properly if you didn’t use it regularly. Collectsome data, do a little math and you’ll discover that it’scosting the owner a considerable amount of money tokeep two boilers running when one is adequate. Lay oneup for a summer, or a year. The little bit of work it takesto do the job right will pay off in lower fuel bills that youcan take credit for.

BOTTOM BLOWOFF

Some of you will argue this point because you’veused it for everything, everything but the only purposefor bottom blowoff. Its only purpose is to removesludge, scale, and sediment that collects in the bottomdrum of the boiler. There is a prescribed procedure for itwith some variations depending on the type of bottomblowoff valves that are on the boiler. Some of my cus-tomers don’t perform a bottom blowoff… ever. That’sbecause their water pretreatment and chemistry meth-ods don’t create any accumulation in that bottom drumand the little bit that does collect is removed with eachcleaning for annual inspection.

Yes, you may open the bottom blowoff valves todrain the boiler for its annual internal inspection (bian-nual for some of you) but draining the boiler is not thesame as performing a bottom blow. Other reasons foropening those valves are simply not acceptable. Thebottom blowoff valves are not there to regulate the waterlevel; if the water continuously runs high then get thelevel controls fixed. The bottom blowoff valves are notthere to lower the concentration of solids in the boilerwater, that’s what the continuous blowdown system isfor. Continuous blowdown removes water with thehighest concentration of solids and, when diverted to ablowdown heat recovery system, waste very little en-ergy.

They are definitely not for maintaining boiler op-eration; I had a hard time believing an operator wasblowing his boiler down every fifteen minutes soenough cold water was added to prevent the boiler cy-cling off; he was wasting fuel, water, and his own energyto keep the boiler from doing something normal. Oper-ating the bottom blowoff valves without concern foroperating conditions can interrupt boiler water circula-tion to result in an eventual failure. Use them only fortheir intended purpose.

The first and principal consideration for a bottomblow is to make certain you are in control of it. I preferthey be done at the change of shift so two operators arethere to do it. You can do it yourself if, and only if, you

can see the gauge glass while you’re operating thevalves. There are very few boilers set up so you can dothat and it’s still a good thing to have another person onhand in case something goes wrong; I once had ablowoff valve stick open.

Whatever you do, don’t consider the blowoff anoption to test the low water cutoff. I see that done regu-larly and ask the operator the question “What are yougoing to do the day the low water cutoff doesn’t work?”Oh, I get a lot of assuring answers but the only right oneis that operator will finally decide that something’swrong, close the blowoff valves and walk to the front ofthe boiler to see the gauge glass empty and, as in onecase related to me, look into the furnace to see all thetubes glowing red! If there’s no one there to keep an eyeon the gauge glass don’t blow the boiler down untilsomeone is. Watch the glass every second until the entireprocess is complete.

A bottom blow removes a considerable amount ofwater in a very short time and can change the naturalcirculation in the boiler. Unless the manufacturer’s in-structions specifically state that a bottom blowoff can beperformed below a certain load never perform a bottomblow without shutting down the burners. Never blow aboiler with loads above the limit prescribed by the boilermanufacturer either.

A bottom blow can temporarily stall flow in risersresulting in high concentration of solids and scale forma-tion in those tubes to promote subsequent failure. Watertube boilers are very susceptible to that form of damage.There should be written procedures in any plant forperforming a bottom blow and they should be compliedwith.

Since the purpose of a bottom blow is to removesolids from that mud drum you want to have enoughwater flowing out to flush it well so the first step inpreparing for a bottom blowoff is to either temporarilyraise the drum level controller setpoint, use manual con-trol, or bypass the feedwater valve to raise the boilerwater level up to within a couple of inches of the top ofthe glass. That provides the maximum reservoir of waterfor a good flush of the mud drum.

Open the first valve (more later on which valvegets opened first) then crack (see valve manipulation)the second valve to allow some water to slowly drainout of the boiler and heat up the blowoff piping andflash tank or blowoff tank. When the level in the gaugeglass has dropped an inch, open the valve completely toprovide full flow to flush the mud out of the boiler.Then, when the level is about two inches from the bot-tom of the glass close the valves. Restore the setpoint or

Page 86: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

78 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

automatic control to establish normal water level.Continue to monitor the level until it returns to

normal and check it frequently for about an hour after-ward. I like to blow down the water column a few timesat two minute intervals after the bottom blow; if anymud was left in the boiler it was loosened and will showas color in the fresh water in the gauge glass. If I seesome color then I know I have to blow down more fre-quently; usually when that happens I knew it was com-ing because the water supply or some other factor thatwould increase solids accumulation in the boiler hadchanged.

As to which valves to operate first; forget the argu-ments about the valve closest to the boiler, that’s seldomthe criteria. It depends on the valves. If the two valvesare identical Y pattern globe valves then the closest isopened first and closed last so all the erosion is concen-trated on the valve furthest from the boiler; however,such arrangements are unusual.

The most common mistake I see is associated withthe systems that have one slow opening valve and onequick opening valve. The operators tend to believe theslow opening valve should be opened first and closedlast so you can give the boiler a real quick blow with thatquick opening valve; after all, that’s why they put it onthere, right? Nope, the quick opening valve is there be-cause you can open it quickly without anything flowing.

With the slow opening valve you don’t producesudden changes in flow and you crack the valve towarm up the piping slowly. I can still remember watch-ing one operator whip a valve open to immediately fillcold blowoff piping with hot boiler water. Then Iwatched the little puffs of steam where the cracks in thepiping had formed from repeated shocks of that naturerise up between his legs (he was straddling the blowoffpiping). He obviously had no concern for the life of thefamily jewels. It’s bad enough to hit cold piping with212° F water, let alone water well over 350° F .

Seatless blowoff valves (Figure 2-5) must be oper-ated in a manner based on their arrangement. The pistonassembly in the valves creates a void as they’re openedand closes one as they’re closed. The valve closest to theboiler in this picture is opened last and closed first. Thepiston in the second valve in line creates a void in theblowoff piping when it’s opened, drawing back some airor water, and pushes it out as it’s closed. If the secondvalve were closed first the piston in the valve closest tothe boiler would act to compress the water between thetwo valves as it closed.

I’ve watched operators do that, many times using avalve wrench because they had to apply enough force to

squeeze the water out the packing or gasketed joint, andthey always complained because the valve was so diffi-cult to close. If they’re unlucky they’ll compress thewater and produce pressures so high that the gasket willblow out of the flange and hit them in the head or, morelikely, those family jewels.

So you should only use bottom blowoff valves toremove sediment or drain the boiler and operate themproperly so you don’t thermal shock them and the pip-ing too much. If you do use them to drain the boiler besure to close them off once it’s drained and you’re readyto open the boiler. It’s very embarrassing when you blowa lot of dirty water into a boiler you just drained becauseyou forgot to close the valves. It’s downright dangeroustoo. The piping between the valves and the flanged con-nection at the boiler in Figure 9 is removed and thevalves locked closed before anyone enters the boiler.

ANNUAL INSPECTION

The annual inspection is a standard requirementexcept for some jurisdictions. Either the State or yourinsurance company will require you arrange for a Na-tional Board commissioned inspector to inspect yourboilers. The very limited number of incidents with boil-ers can be attributed to that one requirement more thanany other. Normally inspection is a maintenance activ-ity but every year you should also have the inspectorstop by for an operating inspection. The inspector

Figure 2-5. Seatless blowoff valves

Page 87: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 79

should visit to observe the boiler in operation and re-quire you demonstrate the operation of certain safetydevices.

Used to be the inspector wanted to see thosesafety valves operate, some still may. To make it pos-sible to test the safety valves you will be asked to tem-porarily jumper the high pressure safety switch oradjust it to a value above the safety valve settings. Ifother boilers are on line to carry the load you may alsoclose the boiler’s isolating valve(s) so the other boilersand piping systems are not affected. The inspector willalso require you connect his, or her, test gage to theconnection adjacent to the boiler’s pressure gage; theinspector’s gauge connection is required by code.

The boiler is then operated in manual control toraise the steam pressure until the safety valve lifts or theinspector refuses to let the pressure go higher, or you do.If the boiler is larger than 100 horsepower it will havetwo safety valves and the inspector can ask you to breakthe valve seals of the valve with the lower setting andgag it shut so the higher set valve can be tested. After thehigher set valve operates you remove the gag and theinspector replaces the valve seals. The code requires thevalves open within a certain percentage of the pressuretheir nameplate indicates. If one of the valves fail the testthe inspector will require it be sent out for repair or bereplaced.

Notice I said “used to be.” To reduce their costsmany insurance companies have changed their require-ments to reduce the amount of time an inspector is onsite. It takes some time to set up the boiler, raise thepressure, and let it fall. In some cases they’ll accept a lifttest (see maintenance) of the safety valves. Many insur-ance companies are now simply requiring the valves besent out to an authorized shop for rebuilding at five yearintervals.

An authorized shop would be one that has re-ceived authorization from the National Board to use the“VR” (for valve repair) symbol stamp issued by theNational Board. However, manufacturers who hold anASME Certificate of Authorization “V” or “UV” (de-pending on the valve) Code Symbol Stamp can also re-build safety valves.

I’m not suggesting you accept those changes. Ifyour insurance company will not let the inspector ob-serve actual lift tests and reseal the valves then suggestto your employer he get another insurance company.Rebuilding safety valves isn’t an inexpensive proposi-tion and an owner typically ends up buying a spare setto switch out because the rebuild takes several days. Ihave one customer that simply buys new valves because

they cost less than rebuilding. It’s simply false economyagain, save some time for an inspector and spend muchmore than the inspector’s time on new safety valves andrebuilding.

I believe the trend is apparent and indicates thatthe slack in testing of safeties is allowing more incidents.2002 data2 show slightly more than 2% of boiler andpressure vessel “incidents” could be attributed to failureof a safety valve. That’s more than twice what it used tobe. Pop tests of safety valves should be performed everyyear. There’s no guarantee that they will pop when theyshould just because you can lift them.

After the safety valves are tested you should re-move the jumper or reset the high pressure switch thendemonstrate that it opens at or near its setting and belowthe set pressure of the safety valves.

The inspector should also expect you to demon-strate a functional test of the low water cutoff, either byan evaporation test or a “slow drain” test. The evapora-tion test consists of boiler operation with the boiler feedpump off or feedwater control valve closed so no wateris fed to the boiler. As the water evaporates the leveldrops until the low water cutoff shuts the burner off. Aslow drain test is used when there is little or no steamdemand. The blowdown valves are opened to drain theboiler slowly until the low water cutoff functions.

When performing these tests you should not takeyour eye off the gage glass or have someone else watchit. Fully one third of all boiler failures are due to lowwater condition according to National Board data. Thatmeans those low water cutoffs fail; that’s why you’reperforming a functional test of each one.

The inspector can also require you demonstrate thefunction of other safety interlocks. Specific tests are re-quired by code depending on the size of your boiler andState laws can include other requirements. ASME CSD-1 has a checklist requirement. NFPA-85 contains a list ofmandatory tests. The National Board promoted adoptionof those Standards in the mid 1990’s and most jurisdic-tions have adopted them. You will find, however, thatnot all inspectors are up to speed on those Standards.

In many cases the inspector will simply requireyou show you have documented evidence that you con-ducted the tests. As far as I know the National Board hasnot added a requirement in the inspection code that saysthe inspectors have to observe any of those tests.

I have every respect for anyone who carries a com-mission as a National Board Inspector. However, I’ll usean old saying that those of you that also grew up on afarm will understand; “There’s a rotten apple in everybunch.” There are inspectors that will sit at their home

Page 88: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

80 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

office and fill out inspection reports. There are those thatwill come to the plant but, other than walking past them,never really look at the boilers. They’ll spend all theirtime in the chief’s office drinking coffee and talking. Ifyou have one of them, quietly report what you observedto the chief boiler inspector of the state or common-wealth.

I know the feeling such a suggestion provokes—it’snone of my business; we keep our boilers up so itdoesn’t matter; I like the guy and don’t want to get himin trouble; I might be found out and lose my job… Thinkof it another way. Think of the people that are going tobe injured by the failure of another boiler that inspectordoesn’t properly inspect. Imagine that boiler is in thebuilding where your children go to school! It’s a subjectnear and dear to my heart because there isn’t enoughmonitoring of inspectors. I have hard and unpleasantexperience with such situations. I know of one little girlthat was severely burned and… That’s all I’ll say on asubject I could rant on for another ten pages but I won’t.I’ll just trust you to do the right thing.

Testing of safety valves and inspection of the boil-ers by inspectors is essential in reducing our exposure toa boiler failure. We certainly don’t want to return toconditions that existed in the first decade of the last cen-tury when millions were injured and thousands diedfrom boiler failures.

It’s the benefit of a third-party inspection with noresponsibility to the owner of the boiler that makes thesystem as good as it is. Every boiler inspector is welltrained and tested before receiving a commission as aNational Board Inspector. You should take advantage oftheir training and skills during every inspection, callingtheir attention to changes or conditions that you ques-tion. Never treat them as someone you have to hidethings from. That’s exposing yourself. After all, who’sgoing to be closest to that boiler if it does explode?

OPERATING DURINGMAINTENANCE AND REPAIR

You have some additional duties when a contractoror other employees are working in the plant on mainte-nance or repair activities. Concerns are protecting thehealth and welfare of those workers, making certain theydon’t do damage to the plant, and making certain theydon’t disrupt normal operations inadvertently.

You may be required to start and secure boilers toprovide access for the workmen to the equipment orparts of the plant. It can be as simple as operating to

reduce temperatures where they are working above aboiler. It could also be as complicated as generatingsteam required for the contractor’s operations. It isn’tuncommon to isolate sections of piping for work. What-ever the activity and regardless of who does the workthe operator should be the final authority for accessingany system and that should be made perfectly clear toanyone that enters the plant.

Frequently the chief or manager of the boiler planttakes the attitude that an operator should have no au-thority over contractors working in the plant. If thathappens with you its an indication of a lack of trust inyour skill but can also be an indication that the chiefcan’t relinquish authority appropriately. You should goto that superior and explain that you are not comfortableoperating a plant when others can do things withoutyour knowledge and consent. Make certain he or sheunderstands that your interest is in the safe operation ofthe plant and they should make certain the contractorworks with your approval.

That’s not an excuse to be dictatorial and unwaver-ing. I’ve known operators that seemed to enjoy thepower they had over contractors and saw to it that theydidn’t interrupt the operator’s schedule, regardless. Ifthe owner is paying the contractor to work on a time andmaterial basis the contractor won’t complain a bit. Everyminute the contractor’s employees stand around waitingfor you to give them approval or shut down a systemsimply means more time and more profit for the contrac-tor. Treat every one of them as if they were working ontime and material.

Probably the most difficult thing for the operator toremember during these periods is the requirement thateverything done is recorded in the log. In the unlikely,but probable, revelation of problems later—either as aresult of the workmen’s activities or because they failedto do something—the log provides a documented his-tory of the work for reference. Believe it or not, I servedas an expert witness for a customer whose boiler opera-tors failed to record a contractor blew up each of theirnew boilers on two different days. I do hope you’re notthat lax in maintaining your log.

There’s frequently an air of distrust between boilerplant operators and contractors working in the plant.Without going into the reasons for it, because I don’tunderstand it anyway, I just want to mention that a logentry that reveals that distrust through nonspecific state-ments or general comments will not satisfy the require-ments of a court. An owner whose operator made entrieslike “contractor XYZ is breaking everything” and “thestupid contractor broke it” couldn’t get the jury to accept

Page 89: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 81

it. The jury couldn’t get past the implication that theoperator logged an opinion rather than fact.

All log entries regarding a contractor’s activitiesshould be factual and devoid of comment. Log entriesshould indicate what was done, who did it, and when itwas done, nothing more. It’s very important you do itbecause there may be nobody else there to see it—forc-ing a later conclusion that what you’re testifying hap-pened, without a log entry, may be nothing but yourimagination. I know one time a simple seven word entry“Cliff working on Boiler 3 control panel” later proved torecover a rather expensive burner management chassisthat Cliff had simply removed and taken with him.

Whenever possible there should be checklists pre-pared for any repair or maintenance work in the plant.That’s so it can be inconsistent with normal operatingprocedures. Otherwise what is a normal activity couldbe made unsafe. Many a contractor has decided a linehas no pressure or contents and started working on itwithout realizing it could suddenly be filled with boilerwater (bottom blowoff).

That also provokes the thought that operating pro-cedures may have to be changed to accommodate workin the plant. Despite the fact that the blowoff lines shouldbe locked out and tagged out when working on thempeople make mistakes or bad assumptions. A notice forthe day regarding operation of bottom blowoff shouldalso be prepared by the chief or maintenance manager sooperators know the piping will be worked on.

When contractors are working in the plant youshould be in relatively constant observation of their ac-tivities. You can’t fail to enforce the owner’s safety rulesand regulations, informing the contractor when the rulesare violated and reporting any refusal to comply. If acontractor’s employee is injured as the result of a hazardaddressed by the safety rules and that employee was notinformed of the rules the owner could be found liable forthe person’s injuries.

Make sure safety rules are complied with but don’thelp the contractor comply. The contractor should doconfined space testing before contractor’s employeesenter a confined space. The contractor should performthe lock-out tag-out so all you should have to do is addyour lock when everything is proven out.

The best projects for repair, retrofit, or maintenancein a plant by a contractor exist when the operator andcontractor work together. By preparing a schedule andworking to it you will help the contractor get done andget out of your plant as soon as possible. When severalpeople are in a plant and their goals differ that situationproduces many opportunities for things to go wrong. If

the contractor and operator share a goal of limiting inter-ference to plant operation and getting the work donereadily and quickly then there is less likelihood of prob-lems cropping up. Remember what I said back in thatfirst chapter on priorities.

PRESSURE TESTING

The most catastrophic incidents within a boilerplant are due to sudden releases of steam and waterunder pressure. To help ensure the equipment, piping,etc. is capable of operating without rupture, regularpressure testing is performed. Pressure testing is nor-mally limited to hydrostatic testing but that’s not alwayspossible. The procedures you use should be consistent toensure the systems are safe for operation under pressureand not damaged while pressure testing. I’ll cover hy-drostatic testing first, because it’s common and pre-ferred.

As with filling there should be a person assigned tocontrol the pump or valve that is pressurizing the sys-tem. Be as certain as possible that you have removed allair from the system. A system is usually air free if thewater pressure increases rapidly once everything isclosed. If the pressure doesn’t jump to city or systempump pressure there may be air. Once you’ve started thehydro pump look at the gage. If pressure isn’t jumpingup with each cycle of the pump then there’s still air in it;get it out. If the system ruptures with compressed air init the air and water will pass out through the point offailure with dramatic force.

Hydrostatic tests should be conducted with waterbetween 70° F and 120° F for reasons of safety, that tem-perature range is also required by code. Normally hy-drostatic test pressure is 150% of the maximumallowable pressure or the setting of the safety valves.

Of course you can’t just apply 150% test pressure toa system without concern for what’s attached to it. Manypressure switches, transmitters, etc., can’t withstand thehydrostatic test pressure so they have to be discon-nected. That includes some thermal wells and tempera-ture switches and sensors so be certain they’re okay orremove them for the test. It’s all that cumbersome re-moving stuff and putting it back that many contractorswish to avoid so they’ll try to get away with a lower testpressure.

Many times even boiler inspectors permit testing atnormal operating pressures but I consider that foolishbecause the system can fail and allow pressure to reachthe settings of the safety valves plus the valves can stick

Page 90: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

82 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

a little resulting in higher pressures. We tested a largenumber of compressed air storage tanks for an installa-tion in the 1980’s at the request of their inspectors. It’s agood thing we did it hydrostatically. Eleven of themfailed, four at pressures below the safety setting and onejust slightly above normal operating pressure.

A hydrostatic test, done properly, will not result ininjury if the containment fails; a little water will run outand the pressure will drop instantly. A boiler in opera-tion doesn’t fail that pleasantly. Which would you ratherhave, a rupture (consisting of a leak of cool water) dueto a hydrostatic test and when you’re looking for it or anexplosion of steam and boiling hot water (or worse)when you least expected it? Testing at anything less thanthe standard test pressure is providing false hope thatthe containment won’t fail in operation.

That’s why I said “help ensure” back in that firstparagraph. Pressure testing a vessel at 150% of its maxi-mum allowable working pressure still doesn’t mean itcan’t fail at lower pressures. During operation tempera-tures of boilers and many pressure vessels are substan-tially higher than the maximum hydrostatic testtemperature. Those higher temperatures introduce addi-tional stress into the vessel and can contribute to failureof one that just passed a 150% hydro. It’s even morelikely to fail in service if it passed a hydro at normaloperating pressures.

One reason you always have somebody at thepump or valve controlling the application of pressure isto release it immediately if a problem is detected. An-other is to make certain that the pressure doesn’t exceedthe chosen test pressure. If a manufacturer (who has totest at 150%) exceeds the test pressure by more than 6%the engineering of the vessel must be repeated to ensureit was not subjected to excessive stress during the hydro.There’s no excuse for letting the test pressure run abovethe 150% so don’t do it. Ensure the pressure in the sys-tem never exceeds the specified test pressure by morethan 6%. If it does, note it in the log and notify themanufacturer to determine if any damage was done byexceeding the test pressure.

Check electrical circuits that are connected to thesystems during hydrostatic tests to ensure the liquid didnot introduce an undesirable ground. Check them againafter all test apparatus is removed and normal connec-tions reinstated.

When testing is performed pneumatically (with air)the test pressure should not exceed 125% of maximumallowable working pressure. Also, the pressure must beincreased in steps with inspections for leaks at each pres-sure. The rapid expansion of the air in the event the

vessel ruptures could do serious damage. That’s whyflooding a vessel with water for a hydrostatic test is soimportant, the water pressure will drop instantly with arupture but any air in the system will expand to pushthe water out with considerable force.

A sound test requires the source of pressure bedisconnected and the pressure observed for a period oftime to ensure there are no leaks. Occasionally the pres-sure will increase or decrease as the testing fluid heats orcools. If leaks are found, drain the system for repair andrepeat the test when the repairs are complete. Note thatany air test requires precautions and should only beused when there’s no option.

A special test not normally performed is a boilercasing test. It ensures there are no significant leaks of theproducts of combustion from the boiler into the boilerroom. The test requires blocking the stack, preferably ata point outside the boiler room, and the burner openinginto the boiler. The actual test pressure should not ex-ceed the manufacturer’s rating for the casing or anyductwork connected to the boiler that is also included inthe test. The best way to apply pressure is using the testsetup shown in the Figure 2-6 which, by it’s construc-tion, serves as a gauge for the test and a way to preventexceeding the test pressure. When some bubbles risethrough the loop the test pressure is achieved. Once thepressure is reached the air supply is disconnected andthe level drop observed. It shouldn’t drop more than oneinch per minute after bubbles stop rising through thecolumn. If leaks are indicated drop the pressure, insert alit smoke bomb through the capped connection, and re-instate test pressure to locate the leak. Reduce air line to1/2 inch and other piping to match the size of the obser-vation port if it is less than two inches.

Note that the 25-inch water leg is selected for boil-ers designed for a maximum casing pressure of 25 incheswater column. Many are only capable of 10 inches so theleg should be shorter. I normally specify a 25-inch pres-sure rating and that’s why the system in Figure 2-6shows it.

The application of a smoke bomb is necessary tospot leaks in the casing. It’s normally done for a replace-ment casing job and I have yet to see one done where acouple of smoke spurts didn’t point out a spot where theboilermaker missed a little stretch of casing weld.

This test only applies to boilers with casings de-signed to operate under pressure. A person should re-main, hand on air valve, at the test apparatus wheneverthe compressed air connection is open. Be certain to re-move blanks and any combustible sealing material(caulking) when the test is completed.

Page 91: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 83

LAY-UP

When a boiler will not be used for an extendedperiod of time (more than a week or so) it is importantfor operators to be certain that boiler is maintained insuch a manner to prevent corrosion or other damagewhile the boiler is inactive. The operating activities thatprepare the boiler for an extended period of inactivity iscalled laying it up. There are two means of boiler lay-up,dry and wet; as the names imply, it depends on whetherthe boiler contains water or is drained.

Wet lay-up is the common method because it isused for short term lay-up and does not require as muchpreparation to put the boiler into lay-up and restore it tooperating condition. The first step in laying up a boileris to shut it down and allow it to cool completely. Duringthe cool down period some circulation of boiler wateroccurs and it’s the best time to measure boiler chemistryand establish water conditions for lay-up. The sulfitecontent of the water should be doubled compared tonormal (60 ppm vs 30 ppm) and alkalinity raised to themaximum value (pH of 11) so the boiler internals will beprotected from corrosion. During a short term lay-up theonly other provision that is made is raising the waterlevel to the top of the drum to minimize the internalsurfaces that are exposed to air.

For a long-term wet lay-up theentire boiler drum should be pro-tected from contact with air so itshould be flooded. I recommendthe installation of an expansiontank on the boiler to maintain aflooded condition. The expansionof the water can be determinedfrom values in the steam tables,the difference between dry andflooded weight of the boiler, andthe normal range of boiler planttemperatures (40° F to 135° F ) tosize the expansion tank. A tankwith a capacity of 3% of theboiler (in gallons) should work inmost situations. Best is a bladdertank connected to a branch con-nection off the boiler vent withanother vent valve to bleed waterwhen chemicals have to be addedor the pressure adjusted. Startingwith a tank drained of air untilthere’s no pressure over the blad-der will allow the pressure in the

boiler to raise to 15 psig when the tank is half full. Analternative method is to install a bucket on a pipe nipple,set it up on the vent valve and add or remove water tomaintain the level in the bucket. Water should be addedby introducing additional sulfite using the chemicalpump and maintaining 60 to 120 ppm in the chemicalpump’s storage tank.

Long-term wet lay-up requires addressing the con-dition of the fireside of the boiler. When it will be downfor more than a month it’s advisable to seal the stack orblock the boiler breeching at a point inside the boilerroom. The daily swing in temperature and humidity canproduce conditions that promote condensation of waterin atmospheric air on the surfaces of the boiler becausethe water and steel are colder at some times. By restrict-ing air flow you reduce the potential for condensationbut you don’t eliminate it.

Once the air in the boiler is confined you can usesilica gel as explained for dry lay-up or simply add alittle heat with lights or a short length of tubing usingcondensate, blowdown water, or steam to raise the tem-perature of the air in the boiler to a couple of degreesabove the water temperature so it’s never condensing onthe surfaces.

Dry lay-up, as the name implies, is achieved bydraining the boiler. It is not that simple however. Left

Figure 2-6. Casing test assembly

Page 92: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

84 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

exposed to air and the varying temperature and humid-ity around a boiler plant there will be significant deterio-ration of the boiler ’s interior unless protected. Toprevent corrosion the boiler should be free of moisture.After the boiler is drained all drain valves should beclosed, the drum covers or inspection openings openedand dry air blown through the boiler to remove anyremaining moisture. Checking the exhaust air with ahygrometer until the humidity in the boiler is less than10% or 5% above the humidity of the drying air is rec-ommended. Then, insert a package of silica gel with acorrosion proof drain pan under it and close the boilercompletely. The air will simply compress and expand inthe boiler as it heats and cools so there is no reason toinstall an expansion tank. The silica gel must be checkedtwice a year to ensure it is active. Any moisture found inthe drain pan should be removed.

The fire sides of the boiler have to be consideredfor long-term lay-up. The connection to the stack and thecombustion air inlets should be blocked off. The en-closed spaces should be dried and maintained with asilica gel dryer as described above.

Normally boiler control panels, motor starters, etc.can be maintained by simply leaving the power on thepanels. The indicating lights in the panels should supplysufficient heat to lower the internal humidity and pre-vent corrosion from moisture. If the panels are exposedto the weather addition of some light bulbs inside tolower the humidity is recommended. Wiring two 100watt lights in series will produce about 25 watts of heatbut the likelihood of one of the bulbs failing is very low.Add lights to panels that do not have any. Motors forcombustion air fans, boiler water feed or circulatingpumps can be heated by applying reduced voltage to thewindings or using heaters that are supplied for such apurpose.

Always refer to the manufacturer’s instructionmanuals for suggestions or requirements for lay-up.Regardless of how the boiler is laid up its condition mustbe monitored on a regular basis, preferably weekly, toensure it is not deteriorating. All you’re normally doingis making sure the seals are intact (nobody opened it andleft it) and there’s no external signs of corrosion or otherproblems. Test water during wet lay-up on a weeklybasis to ensure it has sufficient sulfite to remove anyoxygen. Check silica gel inside the furnace on a monthlybasis and inside the boiler on a semi-annual basis.

All too often I’ve seen a boiler abandoned to theravages of weather, etc., simply because the plant had noneed of it. Later, when they attempted to sell it, the con-dition was so bad they couldn’t and their only option for

removing it was to pay for its removal. Even if you don’tneed the equipment, preserve it. Someone may need itand, if it’s in good shape, the owner will get enough forit to pay for its removal. Otherwise you may be lookingat that rusting hulk until the day you retire.

When the whole plant is put in lay-up these guide-lines can be extended to other equipment. Special con-sideration should be given to a long-term lay-up. Valvesand Pumps with packing should have the packing re-moved and replaced with fresh material heavy in graph-ite. Packing that was in use and allowed to dry willharden and be almost impossible to remove later. Pumpsthat have mechanical seals can’t be reliably preservedbut you could try disassembling the seals, coating thesealing surfaces with a mineral oil and reassemblingthem. Pumps containing oil and such materials that lu-bricate without freezing can simply be isolated after fill-ing with liquid that is confirmed water free and notprone to form acids while stagnant. Pumps containingwater should be drained completely, close their supplyand discharge valves, then use the vent and drain con-nections to blow dry air through them and dry themcompletely before isolating.

TUNE-UPS

Along the east coast of the US I’ve found that it’suncommon for a boiler operator to be expected to per-form the tune-up of a boiler. A few plants do their owntune-ups but use other personnel with labels like Instru-ment Technician to do the work. Rarely is it done by alicensed boiler operator. Tune-ups should be performedon an annual basis and whenever there’s reason to be-lieve the controls are out of tune and it is always theboiler operator’s role to identify a problem with the con-trols that require a tune-up.

Another factor in tune-ups are the requirements ofthe local environmental office, whoever is responsiblefor enforcing the clean air act. Many states now requirea tune-up be performed each year. That is, however, notas frequent as I believe they should be done. I’ve docu-mented many cases where performance of a tune-up assoon as evidence of mis-operation exists will pay for it-self in as little as a couple of weeks. The larger yourplant is, basically the more fuel you burn, the sooner atune-up will pay for itself. The important thing is thatthe operator monitor operation to determine when it’sneeded.

Sometimes the evidence is rather apparent, smokepouring out the stack or frequent flame failures, but

Page 93: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 85

that’s the extreme and an operator should detect prob-lems long before it gets that bad. If you are expected toperform boiler tune-ups you better have some experi-ence working on them with someone else before doing ityourself. If you’ve never tuned up a boiler before youshould tell your employer and suggest he employ a con-tractor with the understanding that you will work withthat contractor to gain experience in performing thetune-up.

It should be clear to the contractor that you are tobe instructed as part of the process because I know manycontractor employees that do their best to conceal whatthey’re doing from the boiler operator in an effort toprotect their job. After all, if they teach all the operatorsto tune boilers they won’t be needed.

I personally believe a plant should use a contractorfor tune-ups because the contractor’s employees aredoing the job at a higher frequency so their equipment ismaintained in calibration, their skill level is higher, andthey aren’t distracted by other things going on in theboiler plant. A contractor can afford to invest in hightech equipment for tune-ups when doing several amonth.

That same equipment is too expensive for a plantthat only needs to use it once or twice a year. Thatdoesn’t mean that a contractor is always the best option.I’ve also encountered many situations where the con-tractor considers the tune-ups as fill-in jobs and pulls theemployee regularly to handle emergencies so the tune-up loses the continuity that’s required to ensure it’s doneproperly. The single biggest problem with operatorsdoing tune-ups is they get pulled away to handle othersituations and if the contractor’s operation is the samethat’s a disadvantage to using that contractor.

Is a tune-up necessary right now? That’s a questiona boiler operator has to ask whenever plant operatingconditions indicate it. Monitoring of evaporation rate orheat rate and other conditions typically indicates a tune-up may be necessary. Of course the operator has to beaware of situations that can create a problem that couldbe wrongly attributed to controls (like blocking of plantair entrances) and correct them first.

Something coming loose and shifting position fromvibration or for other reasons should also be sought outbefore committing to a tune-up. An employer will getvery upset if the cost of a tune-up is revealed to be some-thing other than a problem with the controls. I remem-ber one chief that got peeved when he discovered theoperator called for a regular tune-up just because he gotlonely and wanted the company of the contractor’s tech-nician.

A number of things must be considered in associa-tion with a boiler tune-up and some of them are bestaccomplished by the operator. To tune a boiler it’s neces-sary to create stable firing conditions for at least a shortperiod of time so the technician can collect data that areall relative to that firing rate. This can mean anythingfrom operating the subject boiler in manual, while usinganother to handle to load, to controlling steam dumpedto atmosphere to produce a constant load.

An operator can be so involved in simply main-taining the firing condition that there’s not time to col-lect the data and that’s another reason for using acontractor. In many cases there are problems creatingthe load conditions for tune-ups because there isn’tenough load. Wasting steam may seem like a logicalsolution but if the plant normally operates with highcondensate returns wasting steam may be impossiblebecause the water pre-treatment system can’t produceenough water to waste as steam. That’s why, in manycases, boiler tune-ups are restricted to the winter.

When a boiler is tuned up in the summer the dataand adjustments at high fire may be made by tempo-rarily running the firing rate up to grab readings whichisn’t the same as establishing a stable condition so per-formance at those rates may be a lot different than thefinal data indicate. A boiler plant log should always in-clude a note to the effect that a tune-up was achieved bygrabbing readings so the assumption that it was a propertune-up is not made.

I will argue that it isn’t necessarily important to firea boiler at or near full load to tune it up with a fullmetering combustion control system. When properlyconfigured a full metering system can be set up with afew readings, preferably at loads to at least 50% of maxi-mum firing rate because the variables associated withload are corrected for by the system with one singleexception that is knowing what the maximum firing rateaccording to air flow is.

I differentiate setting up a boiler with any controlsother than a metering system as tuning a boiler (notethat the word controls is excluded). It is also workingwith a fixed fired unit or one with a matching parallelpositioning system. Proper tuning of boiler controls re-quires the volume of another book and I have no inten-tions of explaining all the intricacies in this one. Tuninga boiler is a little simpler since you’re setting it at eachoperating point.

Tuning a boiler (fixed fired or with a jackshaft) isaccomplished by firing the boiler at a set rate establishedby adjustments to the position of fuel and air flow con-trols and collecting data. Then you make adjustments to

Page 94: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

86 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

improve efficiency and collecting more data until thedata indicate your adjustments are optimum. It requiresfinding an extreme condition without becoming too ex-treme and that’s where the skill and experience of theperson doing it is so important.

The air to fuel ratio is repeatedly adjusted until theboiler just starts making CO. There’s value to skill andexperience in realizing that an adjustment just startedproducing a lot of CO and you should back off. Ofcourse you need some form of instrumentation to knowif you are making CO when you’re only making a little(sometimes you can’t tell except by analyzing the fluegas). There are many different devices available andsome of them will indicate “combustibles” instead of CObut the truth is they’re one and the same (see the chapteron combustion chemistry). When you’ve adjusted theburner to the point that you start making CO in excessof 20 to 50 ppm you’ve exceeded the point of optimumcombustion and should reduce the fuel flow a little. Theadjustment that produces CO at less than 50 ppm isoptimum.

Aw, I got ahead of myself. You have to do thatseveral times in the course of tuning a boiler but youhave to make certain you’re prepared for doing that first.First you have to make some decisions regarding thecombustion air flow. If you’re tuning the boiler on a hotday in August the fan will pump fewer pounds of airthan on a cold winter day where the air is colder anddenser. On the other hand, the boiler could be operatingwith doors and windows open that will normally beclosed in the winter; restrictions to air flow will reducethe number of pounds of air the fan will deliver.

The best time to tune a boiler is early winter whenthe air in the boiler room is about as cold as it will getand all those doors and windows are shut so you knowthe air flow will not be significantly different over theheating season. It’s in the cold winter months that youburn the most fuel (unless the boilers are used to powerabsorption chillers then you should tune them in earlyJuly) and you want your boiler tuned to get the bestefficiency when it’s burning the most fuel.

A boiler tuned in August will be efficient when it’soperating and burning a couple of gallons an hour butnot quite as efficient in January when it could be burn-ing five hundred gallons an hour. Tune for the condi-tions you will experience. If you’re setting it up inAugust adjust your safety factor because it will be in-creased as the air gets colder and decreased as the build-ing is closed up. If you can do it without any complaints,close the building up to simulate winter air flow restric-tions then tune to optimum..

The safety factor you have to add is a function ofall the variables of your plant’s operation. I know thatwe say a boiler should be tuned to about 15% excess airwhen operating over 50% of boiler capacity but that’s arule of thumb and not necessarily what’s best for you.

You should always tune your boilers in threestages: establish proper air flow, find the optimum con-dition, then add the safety factor. Before you can finishyou have to know what the safety factor is and it de-pends on the plant itself and how you operate it. If youmaintain a reasonably constant boiler room temperature(or constant air temperature where the combustion air isobtained) and the pressure is reasonably constant thenyou shouldn’t need as much safety factor as a plantwhere doors are always opening and closing to varypressure or temperature. Also allow for the effect of dif-ferent wind directions. Variations in fuel supply pres-sure, temperature, or condition can also be a factor.

If you use more than one fuel oil supplier the dif-ferences can be significant and fuel oil itself can varyconsiderably so you need larger allowances for safetywhen firing oil. In the Baltimore area we have to keepin mind that Cove Point (a liquefied natural gas depot)can be in operation and the LNG (liquefied natural gas)they receive from North Africa requires about 10%more air than what’s delivered from the gulf states ofthe US. So, we add a safety factor that assures us wewill always, or almost always, operate the boiler in anair rich condition.

If your controls are tight, air flow is reliable andfuel is reasonably consistent then a 1% oxygen in fluegas safety factor is adequate. If not, you should pushthat up to 2%; if your conditions are extreme then 3% isappropriate. That’s the safety factor and you adjust eachpoint on the fuel cam to produce flue gas oxygen that’sequal to the determined optimum plus the safety factor.

If your boiler is fixed fired then you only have toworry about air flow at the one operating condition.However, if the boiler modulates, establishing a linear airflow control relationship is important as a first step. Referto the chapter on linearity under controls for further ex-planation. To achieve linearity on a jackshaft controlledboiler you set up a manometer to measure pressure dropat some point in the air flow path (usually connecting be-tween the furnace port and boiler outlet is adequate) thenoperate the fan only and manually position the jackshaftto the align with each of the fuel valve adjustment screws(either one if you have more than one).

Read the air pressure differential at each screw. It’sbest to start at the highest firing rate so you can be cer-tain your manometer will give you some precision then

Page 95: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 87

take readings while reducing the air flow. A typicalmanometer can be set at a slope (Figure 2-3) to give youmore precise readings with accuracy in hundredths of aninch of water. That’s normally required when takingthese readings. Next determine the percentage of fullload differential by dividing the reading at maximumfire into the readings for each of the other points. Finally,plot those data on a copy of the square root graph paperin the appendix. If the control setup is linear then linesconnecting each plotted point should be something veryclose to a straight line (the only straight one in Figure 2-7. If it’s something like one of lines A through G you willhave to adjust the fan linkage to get something morelinear. Anything that falls within the bounds of curves Cor D (the shaded area in Figure 2-7) should be closeenough to linear for smooth control.

Check your approximate turndown next. Read thecorresponding percent flow below the intersection ofyour lowest differential percentage on the square rootgraph paper and divide the result into one. That’s yourturndown number and it should be comparable to thevalues appropriate for the type of burner, firing oil ifcapable of firing gas and oil. If the air turndown is morethan 1-1/2 times what the burner is capable of youmight want to shorten the fan damper stroke. If the airturndown is less than what the burner is capable of youshould try to extend the damper stroke, stopping onlywhen you can’t reduce the air flow any more. You’regoing to need about 25% to 50% excess air at low fireand may find that you have as much as 200% becauseyour damper just doesn’t close off tight enough.

Before you do anything about linearity I recom-mend sketching the position of the linkage before mak-ing adjustments. Doing it right on the curve you just

plotted is best, so you know what that linkage arrange-ment created. It’s not necessary to getting the job donebut it regularly expedites it. Curves A and G indicate apoor relationship in lever arm length and can be cor-rected by shortening the longest lever and extending theshortest. It can also require a trip to the supply house toget a longer lever, something the original start-up tech-nician didn’t bother doing.

Curves B and E can be corrected by changing therotation position of the levers. For curve F, rotate thedriving shaft link so it is closer to perpendicular to theconnecting link when in the low fire position. For acurve that crosses the opposite way, adjust the drivenlink. You will have to repeat the data collection and plotanother set of data points to see how well you did theneither accept it or repeat the adjustments with the insightdeveloped from the change in the readings.

Once you’ve set the air flow up so it’s linear or atleast something like curve C or curve D you shoulddocument the final linkage positions, preferably bydrawing a sketch of them right on the curve where youplotted the final data points, and file it away with otherimportant documents. Someone can come along, takethe whole thing apart, and put it back together wrong soyou have to repeat the process again. It’s happened tome many times.

Once you’re satisfied with the setup make certainevery lever is tight to the shaft and all connecting linksare locked at their set lengths. On the most recent job Ispecified new linkage fell apart twice during the firstmonth of operation. Good star lock washers will helpensure connections will not come loose. Paint also helps.I would also suggest you use a trick I saw in use byMartin Marietta personnel at the Louisiana Army Am-munition Depot. Once they had their linkage set theytook a different color of automobile spray paint andpainted all the connections. That way, if one slipped,they could spot a problem by a quick glance at the link-age. Any glimmer of another color indicated somethingslipped.

Now that you have the air flow control set so it’slinear the adjustment of the fuel valves should be easierand more routine. If the boiler has never been fired be-fore, you just replaced the fuel valve, or you’ve madesimilar repairs that affect fuel air ratio then it’s a goodidea to back off on each fuel adjustment screw a turn togive you some assurances that you’ll be firing air richwhen you light off the boiler. Make certain the controlsare in manual and start the boiler.

As soon as you have a fire make certain it isn’tsmoking or generating significant quantities of CO. If it’s

Figure 2-7. Linearity curves L & A to F (E &F in shadedarea as good)

Page 96: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

88 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

necessary to adjust the screw for low fire to eliminatesmoking or a lot of CO note how many turns it took onthat screw and back all the others off the same amount.If the air is blowing the fire out then increase fuel flowto get a stable low fire. Do not, however, raise the otheradjustment screws.

What if it doesn’t light at all? I want to say “don’task me!” because I’ve always had trouble at that pointand there are many variations in what happens. I’veexperienced everything from plugged strainers on fuellines to flooded steam lines plus a lot of problems inbetween. It can be something as stupid as a burner in-serted without a tip to a gas ring completely pluggedwith refractory. You’ll have to check everything and eachtime it fails to light you have to purge it. Review thechapters on combustion and fuels before you tackle sucha problem.

Once you have a decent fire going begin with thejackshaft setting that centers the cam over the first fueladjustment screw (Figure 2-4) take readings of O2 andCO and record them. Adjust the screw slightly to in-crease or decrease fuel flow appropriately until you haveestablished the optimum point discussed earlier, recordthose conditions of O2 and CO then add the safety factorto your O2 reading and reduce fuel flow a little more toestablish the O2 equal to optimum plus your safety fac-tor (within a few tenths of a percent). Record those finalO2 and CO readings.

Continue by advancing to the next screw and re-peating the process until all points are adjusted. Youmay have to allow steam pressure to drop then run thecontrol up to get the highest settings if there isn’t suffi-cient boiler load. Once you have completed tuning theboiler it can be set to run in automatic. Be certain todocument the tuning in the log and put a record of allthe readings at each firing rate in the maintenance logwith a reference to the date on the history sheet in theboiler’s documentation.

To determine how much excess air is at each firingpoint (something you might want to record in additionto the data above) read the percent excess air that corre-sponds to your O2 reading from the Excess air curve inthe appendix (Page 384) You’ll notice that the excess airhas to increase considerably as you approach the lowestfiring rates. You won’t be able to eliminate the CO with-out it. That’s normal because velocities through theburner drop with load and the fuel and air don’t mix aswell so you have to have more excess air at those lowerloads.

You just tuned the boiler up to do the best it’s ca-pable of doing. If you’re not satisfied with the results it

may be because other things on your burner need ad-justment. You can run into situations where no amountof excess air will eliminate CO. It’s also possible thatthere’s too much excess air which will also produce CObecause all that air cools the fire too much. Try the chap-ter on combustion for other clues.

I know someone is going to say you don’t have totake data and set every damn screw. Many a contractor’stechnician will set up a boiler at what they call low fire,25%, 50%, 75% and full load, five readings for twice asmany screws. They cheat and adjust every other screwuntil it’s in between the settings of the other two. Gee, Iwonder why the manufacturer’s didn’t just put half asmany screws on those valve cams? If you’re going to doa job, do it right.

A final note on tune-ups. They are not a final fix.As the boiler continues to operate the linkage, fan wheel,and everything else is subjected to friction and wear.With jackshaft type parallel positioning controls every-thing in the plant can alter the burner’s air to fuel ratio.

I’ve been told that all you have to do is to repeat atune-up every year, whether it needs it or not, and youfind your readings are still the same. If you do that, giveme a call, I want to see that boiler! It’s always possiblethat something can slip, wear, or change in some mannerduring normal operation and you’ll have to repeat thetuning process to restore efficient and clean firing beforethe year is up. When that happens it’s best to treat thetime between tune-ups as the required interval unless acouple of repeat runs prove that one time was a flukeand you can go back to annual tune-ups or whateverinterval your equipment sets for you.

AUXILIARY TURBINE OPERATION

Contrary to popular belief auxiliary turbines arenot there just in case you lose electric power. I frequentlyhear an operator complain that the turbine driven auxil-iaries are a waste of time because they would lose every-thing on a power outage anyway. While it’s true that anauxiliary turbine will operate without electricity theirmore important function is reducing operating costwhile contributing to the heat balance of the plant.

The auxiliary turbines are an optional source ofpower and the wise operator will make best use of thembecause, operated properly under the right conditionsthey can reduce the cost of powering the auxiliary equip-ment by about 75%. I should also note that, if you run anauxiliary turbine under the wrong conditions you canincrease the cost of powering the equipment by 1000%.

Page 97: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 89

There’s no easier way I know of to get rid of a newboss that doesn’t know anything about boiler plants andproves to be intolerable. I’m not suggesting you operateauxiliary turbines improperly to bump up operating costsand get rid of a boss, but it is one trick I’ve seen used.

There’s that term again, exactly what is a heat bal-ance? In it’s truest sense a heat balance is the result ofcalculations that determine exactly where heat goes in aboiler plant with the balance meaning heat out equalsheat in. The more common reference is the balance ofheat into and out of a deaerator which could leave a lotof you out when you don’t have a deaerator.

If you have a sparge line in a boiler feed tank andheat the boiler feedwater by injecting steam into that lineyou’re operating with something similar but seldom useenough steam in that feed tank to effectively run a tur-bine.

Maintaining a heat balance is operating a deaeratorand auxiliary turbines to get the most efficient use out ofthe steam going to the deaerator. When steam flowsthrough an auxiliary turbine some energy is extractedfrom it to drive the pump, fan, or other auxiliary device.The exhaust steam then flows to the deaerator where itis used to preheat and deaerate the boiler feedwater.That steam condenses as it mixes with the feedwaterdelivering virtually all the heat left in it to the feedwaterwhich is then fed to the boiler.

For all practical purposes (by ignoring the little bitof heat lost from the piping and equipment through theinsulation) all the energy in deaerator steam is recoveredand returned to the boiler. If it happens to flow througha turbine on its way to the deaerator and produce a littlepower, the cost of generating the power is only the littlebit of heat lost by the steam as it passes through theturbine.

When compared to the typical electrical utilityplant where 60% of the heat from fuel ends up lost, yourauxiliary turbines are super efficient. Despite theireconomies of scale, burning cheap coal, etc., the utilitycan’t make power as inexpensively as you can with aux-iliary turbines. That’s why you can typically power apiece of auxiliary equipment for one fourth of the cost ofdoing it with an electric motor.

If, on the other hand, you run too many auxiliaryturbines so you’re dumping steam out the multiport (re-lief valve) to atmosphere you’re wasting all the energythat should have gone to the deaerator and it costs morethan ten times as much as electricity. The trick is to op-erate the turbines so you’re putting as much as possiblethrough the turbine without pushing any out themultiport.

The best auxiliary turbines to use are boiler feedpump turbines. They require power proportional tofeedwater requirements and deaerator steam is propor-tional to feedwater requirements. Regrettably they don’tuse steam proportional to their power output, they needa certain amount of steam to overcome friction andwindage (like fighting the wind, it’s losses associatedwith the rotor of a turbine whirling in the steam) so thesteam consumption of an auxiliary turbine isn’t perfectlyproportional to its power output.

There is a reasonable degree of proportionality thatis evident when you look at the Willians line for a par-ticular turbine. The Willians line is a line on a piece ofgraph paper that shows the relationship of steam con-sumption to turbine power output and it looks some-thing like that shown in Figure 2-8. Since there is a fixedamount of energy needed just to keep it spinning there’ssome point where the turbine’s steam requirement pergallon of boiler feedwater pumped exceeds the require-ment for heating steam at the deaerator. When operatinga feed pump turbine below that point some of the steamis wasted, when operating above that point thedeaerator needs more steam than the pump does.

Your basic task is to determine the boiler load clos-est to that point then operate an auxiliary turbine orboiler feed pump accordingly; run the turbine wheneveryou can without wasting steam. If you have more thanone turbine driven feed pump you have to determinethe boiler load above which you can run two turbines. Ifthe turbine drives are of different sizes and there aresome for other services (like condensate pumping ordriving fans) you have to learn how to juggle them formaking the most use of the auxiliary steam going to thedeaerator.

When you do have many auxiliary turbines of dif-ferent sizes using the Willians lines in their instruction

Figure 2-8. Willans line

Page 98: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

90 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

manuals will help you determine ways to mix them formaximum utilization. When you have an option ofchanging turbine nozzles (note the two lines in Figure 2-8) you determine when the extra nozzles are needed bywhen the turbine seems to be inadequate to power thepump. Note the feedwater flow or steam flow when thatoccurs so you can determine when to adjust turbinenozzles.

Boiler feed pump turbines actually help maintainthe heat balance because they’re equipped with controls.These vary from constant speed controllers which willvary steam usage as the water flows change to specialcontrol loops for maintaining a constant feedwater pres-sure or constant differential between feedwater andsteam headers. As the boiler load increases the pumphorsepower has to increase to pump more water. Theincreased load will tend to slow down a speed regulatedturbine so the controls open the steam valve more torestore the speed. Similarly the steam supply to the tur-bine is increased to maintain feedwater header pressureor water to steam differential as load increases.

Very large boiler feed pump turbines may actuallyhave control linkage that opens and closes turbinenozzles. Those systems will open one nozzle controlvalve entirely before starting to open the next so only asmall quantity of steam is throttled. That increases theefficiency of the turbine and improves the ratio offeedwater to turbine steam demand.

The steps in starting up and shutting down auxil-iary turbines are all pretty much the same. The first taskis deciding which one to start. You then set up it’s drivenequipment the same way you would in preparation forstarting a motor. The turbine casing vents and drainsshould be open but check that they are. Check oil levelsin the turbine bearings or sump, any reduction gear, andon the driven equipment. If the turbine is fitted with anelectric motor driven lubricating oil pump start it to startoil circulating through the bearings. If it’s possible to getat the shaft, rotate the shaft a quarter turn every fiveminutes while it’s warming up to help ensure uniformheating.

Damage to auxiliary turbines is normally due toalignment problems associated with thermal imbalanceso take your time to ensure the casing and rotor areuniformly heated. Large auxiliary turbines can havesome very thick metal parts, especially around thenozzle blocks and shaft seals so the larger the turbine,the more time you give it to warm up.

When a bypass is provided on the exhaust valvecrack it to start warming up the casing. Admit onlyenough to get steam at the vent then throttle down the

vent so the air is pushed out the drains. If you don’thave a bypass then crack the exhaust valve. Leave thevent open enough to dispel air that’s heated by thesteam. Don’t leave it wide open. With a wisp of steamcoming out there should be enough pressure to push airout the drains. The steam from a typical 100 to 150 psigsupply (or higher) is about half the density of air whendropped to atmospheric pressure. It’s so light that youneed some push to force the air out the turbine casingdrains.

Since most auxiliary turbines operate with exhaustpressures of 15 psig or less the steam will always be lessdense than the air. You want to be certain the entire cas-ing is flooded with steam so the rotor and casing areheated uniformly. As the casing warms less steam will beused to heat it up so the drains will begin blowing moreand more steam. Throttle the drain valves to limit steamwaste but be sure to keep them open enough to drain allthe condensate.

When there’s little to no condensate evident at thedrain valves open the exhaust valve; at this point thesteam has nowhere to go and isn’t condensing so thecasing pressure should be close to exhaust line pressure.

Open the drain valve above the steam supply shut-off valve to drain any accumulated condensate above theisolating valve then throttle it until you’re primarilydraining condensate. If there’s a bypass on the steamsupply valve crack it to bring steam up to the trip valveonce the supply line is dry, otherwise crack the supplyvalve. If there is no drain at the trip valve body don’topen the supply until you’re ready to start rolling theturbine. While that supply piping is warming up openoutlet then inlet valves of any turbine bearing coolers,throttling the inlets if the coolers are lacking temperaturecontrols.

I’ve received many complaints that my timing isoff here because heating up the casing will heat up theoil in the bearings. That’s true, and I want it to. If youopen the cooling water to the bearings first the oil maystill be colder than design operating temperature whenyou start rolling the turbine over and you may haveinsufficient lubrication because the oil is too cold. Byusing the casing heating to warm up the oil you ensureit’s at the right temperature for operation before youstart rolling the turbine. It’s the kind of considerationyou need to include in your SOPs but I’ve never run intoa turbine that overheated oil while warming up the cas-ing.

Once you’re certain the casing and the steam sup-ply piping is warm and dry and the oil is up to operat-ing temperature it’s time to start rolling the turbine.

Page 99: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Operations 91

Sometimes you have to run the trip valve down (turn itas if closing it) because someone tripped it earlier anddidn’t reset it. If the valve doesn’t seem to be opening trythat first; there’s a spring loaded trip mechanism thatshuts the valve by releasing the yoke screw and youhave to turn the valve as if to close it until the tripmechanism is reset.

Open the supply shut-off valve. Crack the tripvalve and continue slowly opening it until the turbinestarts to turn over. The minute you see the shaft startmoving stop opening the valve and close it back downto maintain a slow rotation of the turbine.

If your ears suddenly hurt because of a loudscreeching noise shut the trip immediately and back upin the start-up process because you forgot to open theexhaust valve or there’s another valve in the exhaustpiping that’s closed or throttled. Auxiliary turbines areequipped with what we call a sentinel valve. It’s expen-sive to put a full capacity relief valve on every turbinecasing in case someone forgets to open the exhaustvalves so sentinel valves are used. They’re like a reliefvalve but they don’t have much capacity; they just letenough steam out to make one loud squeal that’s de-signed to wake the dead and shake up any operator thatforgot to open all the exhaust valves.

This is prior to the most critical stage of auxiliaryturbine operation and where things can go very wrongso it’s important to take your time and allow the turbineto gently roll over for a while. You’ve just started steamflowing in the exhaust piping and any pockets of con-densate should be slowly flushed out during this time. Ifthere are known areas where the piping may have pock-ets of condensate and they’re equipped with drainvalves those valves should still be open.

If there’s a reduction gear between the turbine anddriven equipment you want to give it time to warm upand get the oil properly distributed over the gears andbearings. Some will have heaters to keep the oil hotenough while the turbine is down, some will have cool-ers, and some have nothing but a sump full of oil. Letthe turbine roll slowly until all the temperatures are inthe normal operating range and you’re absolutely cer-tain you don’t hear any screeching, bumping, or grind-ing in the whole assembly. It doesn’t hurt to use thescrewdriver at the casing with handle in your ear trick tolisten for any unusual sounds while a turbine is slowlyrolling over. Open valves for cooling water to any reduc-tion gear or oil coolers on the driven equipment.

The final step before bringing the turbine up tospeed is checking the trip. Normally there is some link-age between the turbine and the trip valve and all you

have to do is push gently on the lever closest to theturbine shaft to trip the valve. Some turbines will havea means to manually operate the trip. Make sure itworks then reset and open it again to restore normalrolling.

When you’re satisfied that the turbine is rollingover without problems and the overspeed trip shouldwork you can start bringing it up to speed. First makecertain that you and anyone around you are not in linewith the rotor. If it flies apart and pieces penetrate thecasing you don’t want to be in the way.

You want to open that trip valve real slow. A fairamount of energy is required to overcome the inertia ofthe rotor, driven equipment, and any gears to get themmoving but once they’re moving it doesn’t take much tokeep the speed up. If you bring the turbine up to speedtoo fast it will overspeed and sometimes that trip justdoesn’t act fast enough. If the turbine has a tachometeryou should watch it and slow the opening of the tripvalve as normal speed is approached.

The turbine speed controls should eventually takeover control of the steam flow. Once that happens youcan run the trip valve the rest of the way open. If theturbine is equipped with a process control (likefeedwater header pressure or feedwater to steam pres-sure differential) that valve or controller should takeover. Resist the temptation to bring a turbine up on oneof those controllers, especially if they’re in automatic.Neither the controller nor the manual signal output cancontrol the steam flow as well as you can with yourhands on that trip valve.

If you were starting a centrifugal pump it’s time toopen the pump discharge valve. Open it slowly so theturbine controller has an opportunity to respond to theincreased load.

Once the turbine is up to speed and carrying loadyou can close the vent and drain valves, provided youdon’t see any condensate coming out. If the exhaust linefrom the turbine is routed up from the casing connectionthen the casing should have a steam trap to continuouslyremove condensate. Make certain that such traps arereally working by temporarily opening a manual casingdrain about five to ten minutes after you closed it; youshould get nothing but steam.

Stop any electric driven oil pump and observe oilpressures to ensure the turbine’s pump is satisfactorilyproviding proper lubrication pressures. Some electricpumps will automatically stop as the turbine’s oil pumpgenerates a higher pressure.

What if you have to bring one up in a hurry? I hopeyou never do have to because the potential for damage to

Page 100: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

92 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

an auxiliary turbine by rapid starting is very high. If youare in an operation that must be able to bring a turbineup quickly then you should have condensate traps on thecasing and steam supply drains, an automatic air vent atthe top of the casing, and means to rotate the turbineregularly, either automatic or prescribed manual means,so it’s always ready. When starting one of these units al-ways check by opening a free blow drain to ensure thecasing is dry before starting the turbine. They make a lotof racket and exhaust steam piping and the deaerator canget pretty rattled if you start that turbine with any accu-mulation of water in the casing.

When shutting down and the turbine has an elec-tric oil pump make certain it is running. Begin to shutdown the turbine by slowly closing down on the tripvalve. The steam supply shut-off should be open orshut, not throttled, so there’s no erosion or wire draw-ing to cause it to leak. Make certain that the loadserved by the driven equipment is handled by anotherturbine or motor driven device as the turbine you’reshutting down starts slowing noticeably.

When the turbine has slowed a little more close the

discharge valve of any pump powered by the turbine toensure a hung up check valve doesn’t allow reverse flowto start driving everything backwards. Throttle down onthe trip valve until the turbine is gently rolling over andallow it to continue rolling for twenty minutes to onehalf hour. This slow rolling allows the turbine parts tocool from operating conditions to exhaust temperaturesand slow cooling is desirable for the heavy metal parts.

After that cool down period close the trip valveand high pressure steam supply valve then immediatelyopen all the drains a couple of turns. If you’re going tostart it back up again in a few hours leave it under ex-haust pressure. Otherwise, after the turbine stops rolling,close the exhaust valve, open the vent and drain valvescompletely and stop any electric oil pump.

It’s a little complicated, it takes time, you have tohandle small handwheels in tight spaces around the tur-bine because the guy that piped it never thought aboutoperating it but proper operation of auxiliary turbinescan make a real difference in the overall operating costof a boiler plant. Wise operators know that and operatethem wisely.

Page 101: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 93

93

TTTTTo know is to perceive or understand clearly andwith certainty. Knowledge is based on training, experi-ence, and the ability to use that training and experienceto develop perceptions of outcomes that haven’t oc-curred. When you are in control of a facility that has thepotential to level a city block under the worst of circum-stances that certainty becomes very important.

KNOW YOUR LOAD

The product generated by a boiler plant is steam,hot water, or similar products that deliver the heat to thefacility served by the boiler plant. The load is the rate atwhich heat must be delivered to the facility served bythe boiler plant. Your normal concern (remember thepriorities) is to maintain steam pressure or supply (re-turn) water temperature. Do you know your load?

When I ask that question I seldom get an answer.When I’m more specific by asking for a peak load, lowload, weekend load, winter load, or summer load theresult is usually the same. Most of the time the operatormoves to a recorder or log book to try to derive an an-swer from there. I’ve never understood why operatorsdidn’t know how much heat the facility required at aparticular time because they have to know it to operatethe plant properly. You have to know your load.

Let’s face it, when it’s late Friday evening near themiddle of October and the weather forecast calls for astiff cold front coming through before the end of yourshift you better know whether or not you will have tostart another boiler. You can’t always count on the chiefleaving instructions either. You have to know your load.

Your heating load is one of the first things youneed to know because the weather is fickle and changeswithout notice. Maybe your plant is simply a heatingplant so it’s the most important load for you to knowabout. On the other hand you could be in a productionfacility where the weather has a minimal effect on yourtotal load. Regardless, it’s a load you should be aware ofand be able to quantify.

The amount of heat needed to maintain tempera-tures in a facility is a function of the difference betweenthe temperature in the facility and the outdoor air tem-

perature. For more than half a century we have usedDegree Days as a measure of the heating load, normallyon a month to month basis. Degree Days are, as the unitsimply, degrees multiplied by days. They are calculatedfor a particular day by subtracting the average outdoortemperature during the day from 65°F. A typical ex-ample would be a day with a high of 50°F and a low of40°F where the average is 45°F and the Degree Days are20 (65-45). Why use 65°F? If you think about it you neverreally need to turn the heat on until the temperaturedrops below 65°F so it’s reasonable to say that the heat-ing requirement for a 65° day is zero. The numbers foreach day are combined to provide the number of DegreeDays for a period of time.

The numbers for all the days in a heating season(normally October 15th to March 15th) are added up toprovide the number of Degree Days in a season. Weengineers talk of a geographical region in terms of theirseasonal degree days. We’ll also compare degree daysfor one heating season to an average that’s based on acollection of data over more than a century.

You may still find reports of the number of degreedays in the newspaper and on your fuel and electricbills. Some utilities now list the average temperature forthe month which may also be converted to degree days.The number of degree days is about equal to the numberof days in the month multiplied by the difference be-tween the average temperature and 65.

Today we will typically preface Degree Days withthe word “heating” because there is an effort to establisha comparable value for Cooling Degree Days. In Septem-ber and May you have to read the paper carefully toensure you’re reading heating degree days. It could be ahot month that produced more cooling degree days sothat’s what they report.

Problem is, Degree Days are reported after the factso they’re not available for predicting a boiler load.However, the same logic can be used to predict load.Whether your plant is strictly for heating, or providesheat for other purposes as well, you can determine aheating load based on outdoor air temperature. We havethe 65°F value for zero load and there are publishedextreme temperatures, data are provided in the appen-dix for locations throughout the United States and

Chapter 3

What the Wise Operator Knows

Page 102: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

94 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Canada, that will allow you to determine what tempera-ture matches full load or 100% heating load.

Your local air conditioning equipment salesmancan tell you what the design low is in your area. You canalso select your own number because your site could beas much as 5 degrees warmer or cooler than the nearestreporting station. If you have several years of logs tocheck back through you should be able to find the typi-cal coldest temperature. Don’t use one or even four ex-tremes, they’re so uncommon that nobody expects youto satisfy heating requirements for such temperatures.It’s also unlikely that those temperatures will producethe predicted load because they’re normally of shortduration, only that cold for an hour or two, and the massof the building will limit the effect on your load.

Using my home town of Joppa, Maryland, I cancalculate my instantaneous heating load readily usingthe outdoor temperature. The extreme low for Joppa is5°F, one degree cooler than the Baltimore airport, so therange of temperatures for heating at my home is be-tween 5 and 65°F where the load is zero at 65°F and100% at 5°F. To determine the percentage of load for agiven outdoor temperature all I have to do is divide thedifference between 65° and the current outside air tem-perature by 60. My heating load is 50% at an outside airtemperature of 35°F.

All you need do for your location is determine therange by subtracting the extreme low from 65. You getthe current Degree Day value by subtracting the outsideair temperature from 65. Your percent load is the DegreeDay value divided by the range times 100. Rememberthat you convert a number to a percentage by multiply-ing the result by 100. For an outdoor temperature of 42°Fin Joppa my load is calculated as 65 less 42 divided by60 to get 0.3833 which times 100 gives me 38.33%. That’show you determine a common heating load. Simplychecking the weather forecast in the paper or from theradio or television will let you know what the load willbe. I do hope you understand that I’m not implying youshould listen to a radio or watch television during yourshift, you need those ears on the plant.

Of course the truth is that very few plants have asimple heating load. Boiler plant output is usually usedfor other purposes, a common one being hot water heat-ing. Hospitals have sterilizers that run year round.Kitchens or cafeterias in the building can introduce sub-stantial loads independent of outdoor temperatures too.However, they also require considerable ventilation somuch of that load is outdoor temperature related. Theheat in your steam or hot water can be used for manythings that aren’t related to outside air temperature.

In most systems used just for heating you’ll findthe loads are rather consistent in the summer and youcan call that value a base load or summer load to whichyou can add the heating load. I’ve been able to generateformulas for steam loads that are very consistent forapartment buildings, nursing homes, and similar loads.The formula becomes the base load plus a factor timesthe number of degree days. Each base load and degreedays should be for a specific period of time and degreedays should be for a specific time frame (hour, day,month).

When generating a formula for heating load it’simportant to realize that the actual steam load at any onetime will seldom match the formula due to everythingfrom people opening and closing doors to the kitchenstarting up in the morning while everyone’s getting upand taking a hot shower. My experience is that the actualload will swing 25% of the maximum heating load in atypical heating plant. If you generate a formula to use,the actual load should be equal to the formula value plusor minus 25%.

Why produce a formula? Because boiler operatorshave to deal with us engineers and you can’t convincean engineer of much without some supported documen-tation. So, by having a formula that represents yourplant load conditions you can convince an engineer thatyou do know what you’re talking about.

Here’s how you do it. Keep track of your load us-ing steam flow or Btu meter readings, fuel meter read-ings or tank soundings, preferably recorded each day.Also record the average temperature or number of de-gree days each day. You can use a properly installed (inthe shade and away from sources of heat) high/lowthermometer and average those two readings to have anaccurate value for your site if the nearest airport isn’tconsistent with you. Eventually you’ll have to convertaverage temperatures to degree days by subtractingthem from 65. Any negative values should be convertedto zero. Once you have some data you can start deter-mining the value of the formula. If you haven’t been col-lecting data it will take you a year to collect enough datato produce a reasonably accurate formula.

Once you have data you begin by determiningyour base load. During the months of July and August,when it’s never cold, you can correctly assume thatthere’s no heating requirement and the average steamgeneration, Btus, or fuel consumption is representativeof the base load. For the few of you that live in the farnorth, you’ll have to take the average of those readingson days when the outdoor temperature never got below65°F.

Page 103: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 95

If you’re computer literate and can use a spread-sheet program then determining the formula is rathereasy. If you aren’t capable of doing that, try to get helpfrom a friend that is. Should those options fail, get acheap calculator and go at it. Create a table of valuesusing your recorded data. In the first column put all thedegree day readings. You can precede that one with suchvalues as average outdoor temperature or the low andthe high if those are the values you recorded then usethem to calculate the degree days. In the second columnrecord the steam generation, Btus or fuel use for thatday. For the third column, calculate the heating load bysubtracting the base load value from the value in thesecond column. If any of the results are negative, substi-tute a zero for that result. For the fourth column, calcu-late the heating ratio by dividing the heating load valueof the third column by the number of degree days in thefirst column.

The values in that fourth column should all beclose to each other. If you run into one, or some, thatseems to be significantly different and you can’t resolveit, cross out that row of data. After eliminating severalrows from one set of plant data I finally realized thatthey were every seventh one and I was looking at datataken on weekdays where the fuel use covered the week-end. Simply dividing the odd result by three made thedata useful. Count the number of rows of good data(each daily set of readings) and write the number downat the bottom of the page.

Add up all the values in the fourth column anddivide by the count of good data rows to get an averageof the values in the fourth column. Your load formulacan now be determined as equal to the base value plusa factor times degree days and the factor is that averagevalue. To get an idea of how accurate it is you can use itto calculate another value (put it in the fifth column)then compare that to the steam generation, Btus or fueluse in the second column. When using monthly data Ifind I’m normally within 5%, daily data are within 10%and hourly data are within 25% of the actual values.Continuing to record data and adjust the base and factorvalues improves the accuracy.

I use those formulas to compare the performance ofa building at different times. Adjusting for the numberof degree days corrects for variations in outdoor air tem-perature. It helps me detect when something wentwrong in a boiler plant or the degree of improvement inefficiency a particular installation provided. You can usethe formula to predict loads and to detect problems withthe plant.

There’s also another factor that changes your heat-

ing load and influences other uses of the heat you gen-erate and that’s the people load. The use of the facilitywill determine most of the people load. A nursing homeor prison will have a relatively constant people loadbecause the people are always there and doing the samething. Apartment buildings will have a more variablepeople load, one of the more difficult to determine. Col-lege dormitories are another story because all the stu-dents are on the same schedule; if you know theschedule the loads are predictable despite the fact thatthey will vary considerably. Simply picture all the stu-dents rising at the same time to get ready for class, tak-ing showers and washing then vacating the building;they will create a short-term peak load during that time.If the building was equipped with night set-back ther-mostats the load swing will begin with the warm-up andend with the students leaving for class.

When people are present your loads will be higherand when they’re absent they’ll be lower. In an officebuilding, for example, everyone but the cleaning staffgoes home in the evening so you don’t have to heat thebuilding to a comfortable 75°F at night. In that case youmay have all the thermostats set back to 55°F. Underthose circumstances your peak heating load isn’t basedon 65°F, it’s based on 55°F. The difference between thethermostat set point of 75 during the day and the 65°Fbase we use for calculating degree days is covered by thepeople themselves (an office worker puts out about 550Btuh of heat); then there’s the equipment they’re using(computers, etc.), and the lights.

People have other effects on heat load dependingon what they’re doing. When everyone is arriving forwork in the morning they manage to pump a lot of thebuilding heat out and the cold in when passing throughdoors. I know one building where they set the lobbythermostat for 85°F about an hour before starting time sothey store some heat in the area to offset all the cold airthat comes in with the arriving workers.

Store heat? Yes, everything can store heat to onedegree or another. You have to raise the thermostat set-ting to 75°F in that office building well before the work-ers start arriving or it will still be 55°F when they arriveand you won’t hear the end of it. It takes time for thetemperature to return to 75°F because the air in the roomhas to warm up the walls, floors, ceilings, furniture, etc.,from 55° to 75°. How fast it warms up depends on theweight of the materials and their specific heat, theamount of heat required to raise the temperature of thesubstance one degree Fahrenheit. The appendix has atable of specific heats for various materials.

When the outdoor temperature is mild the materi-

Page 104: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

96 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

als in the building may never get to 55°F before the ther-mostats are reset in the morning. When it’s very cold outthe temperature of walls and other surfaces exposed tothe outdoors will drop quickly and may be cooler thanthe 55°F. Because partitions, floors and ceilings, furni-ture, etc. cooled slower, they might still be warmer andhelp offset the effect of the colder walls. Warm-up loadscan be higher than heating loads if ventilation is notcontrolled. Unless the thermostat settings are timed tocompensate for the variation in storage temperaturesyou may get some complaints in cold weather or wasteheat in milder weather.

Ventilation loads are primarily people loads. For allpractical purposes a facility has to introduce 20 cfm (cu-bic feet per minute) of fresh outside air for every personin the facility. There are more specific requirements thatvary with the Jurisdiction but that is a good rule ofthumb. Many older facilities may still be set for ventila-tion rates as low as 5 cfm per person so it pays to checkthe actual values before trying to determine the heatingload they create. The amount of heat required for venti-lation air is easy to determine, it’s the total of ventilationair in cfm multiplied by a constant of 1.08 and the differ-ence between the outdoor air temperature and roomtemperature. As an example, for 100 people you need2,000 cfm of 0°F outside air which requires 162,000 Btuh(2,000 × 1.08 × (75 – 0). If you recall our earlier discussionthat’s equivalent to about 162 pounds per hour of steam.Note that we used 75° not 65° because we can’t count onthe heat from people, etc. to cover that portion of theload.

In areas containing a high concentration of people(movie theaters, stadiums, office buildings) the ventila-tion load can be the largest single load of the facility. Thecore of a building, in the middle where there are nooutside walls, and floors and ceilings separate themfrom other occupied spaces, the ventilation air can pro-duce a heating load that would not exist without it. Ifyour facility has large changes in the number of peoplefrom day to night or over weekends you should seeswings in load due to changes in the ventilation air.

Of course many older buildings don’t adjust venti-lation air depending on building occupancy. Yours maybe one that continues full flow ventilation at night whenThere are only a few people, if any, in the building. Ifyou have a way of closing that off at night (you’ll neverbe able to get zero ventilation) you’ll save a lot on heat-ing all that air unnecessarily.

Modern facilities are using a combination of secu-rity and air conditioning controls to determine howmany people are in the building and adjusting ventila-

tion loads accordingly. Another method is measuring thecarbon dioxide content of return air which indicates howmany people are in the building or a certain area of thebuilding. The new technical name for that is demandcontrolled ventilation. If you don’t have the advantageof one of those specialized controls you’ll probably havesystems like time clocks that set the ventilation at a mini-mum when people aren’t supposed to be in the buildingand adjust them to a value for full occupancy the rest ofthe time.

Any of those controls should be set for minimumventilation air during the period when the building iswarming up in preparation for occupancy. That way youavoid the ventilation load while handling the warm upload to limit the load on your boilers. It also makes nosense to heat up cold outside air to warm up walls. Theventilation should increase for a short period beforepeople start entering the building to flush out the staleair.

Except for some process requirements the hot wa-ter heating load is largely a function of people activities.People have a direct relationship with hot water needsfor cooking, showers, and washing. Each of those hotwater uses is sporadic, occurring at specific (sometimesinconsistent) times so they’re more on and off than aconstant load. There are several means of producing hotwater and satisfying the irregular loads so there’s a sec-tion in this book devoted specifically to hot water heat-ing. When the hot water is heated by many heatexchangers throughout the facility you have little controlof those loads and you’ll have to monitor plant loads todetermine their effect.

An unusual load that I encountered at one chemi-cal production facility a few years ago is a rain load. Iwas collecting nameplate data at one of the boilers andfound myself almost run over by the operator who wassuddenly rushing around trying to get that boiler oper-ating. Once he had it on line I asked what the rush wasall about. “It’s about to rain” was his simple reply. Thatplant experienced a 30,000 pph increase in boiler loadevery time it rained! Many district heating plants expe-rience a delayed rain load which is due to rain leakinginto the manholes and tunnels containing the steamlines. It’s a load that indicates inadequate or ineffectivemaintenance and shouldn’t be as significant as that oneplant. You may have one and it shouldn’t be difficult toidentify it.

Finally, there are production loads. These are re-quirements for heat to warm raw materials for produc-tion, to convert the product to another form (like meltingit) or steam actually injected into the product to alter it.

Page 105: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 97

They can include tank heating and heat tracing whereheat is used to keep the product in tanks and piping hotenough that it will flow or remain a liquid. Those heat-ing requirements are independent of actual production.I like to treat those requirements like heating loads witha higher base temperature.

An asphalt plant, for example, may operate at500°F to keep the asphalt a liquid and that temperatureis so high that swings in outdoor temperature between0°F and 100°F, an extreme winter to extreme summeroutside air temperature would produce a variation be-tween 100% and 80% [(500–100) ÷ (500–0) = 80%] Ifthey’re significant you can treat them the same as heat-ing loads by using the product temperature instead of65°F.

That’s a way to determine production heating re-quirements which will exist as a load independent of theamount of product made. Actual production loads canbe related to production output. It’s one reason thatboiler operators should know how many widgets orpounds of product the plant makes and be informed ofhow many are planned for production during the nextshift.

Some production facilities produce a negative load.These include plants with waste heat boilers that cangenerate steam or hot water from exothermic reactions(chemical reactions of the product that generate heat). Aboiler operator can be called upon to control those boil-ers. For the most part they conform to all the rules de-scribed for regular boilers in this book but each one canhave unique characteristics or operating features and theoperator should make sure he fully understands all themanufacturer’s and process designer’s instructions fortheir operation.

Except for simple heating plants the operator hasto learn the contribution of each type of load and moni-tor loads to determine how much each one contributesto the total load. The simple mathematical relationshipsdescribed here should help to explain some of the varia-tions in loads you experience to provide a way to deter-mine what the load will be when plant operationschange.

You should be able to tell how much change inload will be associated with a change in outdoor air tem-perature, a change in production rates, shutdown of anyparticular part of the plant, and short-term swings asso-ciated with personnel activities. At the bare minimumyou should know what your maximum, minimum,weekday, weekend, holiday, and total plant shutdownloads are. Once you know your load and know yourplant you can begin operating wisely.

KNOW YOUR PLANT

I’m always amazed at the boiler operators thatdon’t know their plants. I’ve been in plants with anoperator that had been there 15 years and had him reply“I don’t know” to what I thought was a simple question.I would be very embarrassed if someone asked me whatsteam pressure I normally operated at and I had to re-spond that I didn’t know. More than half of the opera-tors asked that question immediately wander over to thenearest pressure gage to look at it before responding.More than eighty percent of the operators of hot waterplants can’t tell me what the normal boiler water tem-perature is. I always say “it wasn’t meant to be a trickquestion, I just wanted to know.”

You shouldn’t be asking yourself the same questionnow. You should know certain things about your plantand be able to respond to one of us dumb engineerswithout hesitation. We really don’t ask trick questions.When I look at a pressure gage and it reads somewherebetween 120 and 125 psig I have to ask the questionbecause it could be either one of those values. Here’s aquick list of common questions, see how many you cananswer without looking them up:

1. What’s your normal operating pressure/tempera-ture?

2. What pressure/temperature are the safety/reliefvalves set at?

3. What’s the capacity of each boiler?4. What’s your normal feedwater/return tempera-

ture?5. What fuels do you fire?6. What’s the capacity of your fuel storage?7. Where does your fuel come from? Are there alter-

nate suppliers?8. What is the turndown for each boiler?9. What’s your electrical power (208/230/460, 3

phase)?10. How reliable is your electric power? (How many

interruptions and their length in an average year)11. What’s your normal compressed air supply pres-

sure?12. What’s your peak load? Peak day? Peak Hour?13. What’s your normal winter load?14. What’s your normal summer load?15. What’s your minimum load?16. What’s your water supply pressure?17. What’s the normal hardness of your water sup-

ply? Of alternate water supplies?18. Where does your water come from? Do you have

Page 106: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

98 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

an alternate supply for water?19. How many boilers do you run in the summer?20. How many boilers do you run in the winter?21. How frequently do you switch boilers?22. What’s your condensate return system leakage/

percentage?23. What’s your normal condensate temperature?24. Is your condensate return pumped?25. What does your blowdown drain to?

In addition to those questions I frequently aim mylaser pointer to produce a red dot on a vertical pipe, onethat comes up through the floor then continues to pen-etrate the ceiling, and ask the operator what the line isfor and where it goes. While that is usually a question Iwant the answer to it’s occasionally used when an op-erator gives the impression he knows it all. After fortyyears of learning boiler plants I know which of thosepiping systems are obscure. You should test yourself inthis regard. Can you look at each pipe in your plant andname its contents, source and destination? No, you don’thave to be able to do that to answer the questions ofsome dumb engineer like me, you need to know so youcan react quickly and responsibly if that piping fails.

Since most of my operating was aboard ship wehad another criteria for knowing the plant. The engineroom aboard a ship is always at the bottom and therearen’t any windows. If there’s a skylight it’s so small andfar away it doesn’t provide any light at operating levels.In the event the electric generator tripped we had toknow how to get around in pitch dark. Most of us car-ried a working flashlight at all times but I don’t see thatin the typical land based boiler plant.

How about it? Especially you guys that work thenight shift. Can you get around the plant safely in thedark? Trying it with your eyes shut is one way to testthat skill. Be careful, however, that you don’t put your-self in the position of falling down a stair or trippingover something. It’s better to do something as goofy aswalking around the plant with your eyes shut whensomeone is there that can call the ambulance if you landon your face. It may be goofy, but it might also save yourlife one day.

There are a lot more questions about your plantthat you don’t have to have immediate answers for be-cause they’re not asked frequently and, to be honest, youdon’t have to know the answer to operate. You do needto know a lot that you can’t memorize and there’s noneed to commit it to memory; all you need to know iswhere to find the information. You should know thelocation of historical documents, logs, maintenance

records… basically where all the paper and spare partsare stored and how to find something in that maze ofpaper or shelves of boxes. The next best thing to know-ing an answer is knowing where to find it.

MATCHING EQUIPMENT TO THE LOAD

When we discussed priorities in the first chapter ofthis book the last was listed as the one you would spendmost of your time on, operating the plant economically.Without a doubt, matching the equipment to the load isthe easiest way to do that. I find so many boiler plantsoperating with two boilers on line and not enough loadto keep one running constantly. I’ve also been in plantswith four boilers on line looking at a load less than thecapacity of one of them. When I make those statementsI get a “so what” look from the boiler operators or thestandard WADITW3 response. Based on what I haveseen, we should be able to conserve about 20% of theenergy used in institutional heating plants in this coun-try by simply matching loads.

Let’s look at the example of two low pressure heat-ing boilers operating when one could carry the loadeasily. My observations indicate the load is typically lessthan half the capacity of the one boiler. Radiation losses,normally 2% of input or less at full load, account for11.5% of the input at the lower load; off cycle losses ofthe boiler that isn’t firing account for another 1/2 to 2%depending on effective stack height; purging losses aredoubled; demand charges for electricity when the twoboilers just happen to be running at the same time; andthe additional time an operator spends attending to anoperating boiler all add up to a considerable additionalcost for operating two boilers where one would do andthat’s ignoring the fact that cycling losses are doubledwhen the load is less than low fire capacity of one boiler.

Demand charges are calculated by the electricpower company for medium and large installations.Maximum demand is determined by a separate meterthat constantly measures the electrical load and keepstrack of the maximum average electric load during a 15minute period in each month. The utility bill includes acharge for that demand and it’s not small change, $12per kW which is equal to about $9 per horsepower. Anyactivity that produces a higher demand simply booststhat charge and any temporary operating condition thatproduces that demand creates the charge for the entiremonth. In some areas the utilities charge for the highestdemand in the prior six months.

Running two feedpumps when one will do is not

Page 107: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 99

only boosting the demand charge, it’s using electricity aswell. Although it’s not advisable to stop one feed pumpbefore starting another to avoid a bump in the demandcharge you can wait until the air compressor stops (soyou know it won’t run for a few minutes) to switch overpumps. A drop in demand of ten horsepower while theair compressor is down will reduce the demand whileyou’re starting a thirty horsepower feed pump to switchover. That little bit of attention to the electrical demandcould save your employer as much as $90 on themonthly electric bill.

In those days when all we had were coal firedplants conventional wisdom called for boilers to be ofthree sizes, one that could handle full load, one twothirds that size, and one a third of full load size. The twosmaller units served as backup for the larger one and thevariation in size ensured a closer match to steam load.Coal fired units didn’t provide the turndown we haveon modern boilers and cycling a coal fired boiler on andoff left an operator awful tired at the end of a day.

There are many of you that will have a plant withonly one boiler, one feed pump, etc. so your choices arelimited or non-existent in operation. That doesn’t pre-vent you noting your operation and estimating whatcould be saved if you had another, smaller boiler to carrythe normal loads.

You should be able to justify the installation of asmaller boiler in any plant where the boiler cycles at theaverage winter outdoor air temperature. Cycling boilersare very inefficient and many times a much smaller re-placement produces fuel savings that pay for it in a heat-ing season.

For the rest of you, I’m betting that you can makea significant difference in the fuel and electricity con-sumption of your plant by doing your best to match theequipment to the load. For many of you it will simply bea matter of realizing there is a difference and acting toreduce the costs. Many others will find it’s a matter ofchanging old habits and rationale.

Now that you know your plant and know yourload you will make decisions that reduce the impact onoperating costs. Frequently operators will decide to putanother boiler on line whenever the load on one ap-proaches 70%. That immediately converts operating con-ditions from one boiler operating at its maximumefficiency to two boilers operating near minimum effi-ciency at 35% load. Radiation losses are doubled with nochange in load and all losses associated with lower firingrates are encountered. Knowing the load, being able toforecast its changes, and knowing what your boiler cando will frequently prevent putting that other boiler on

the line until the load will exceed 100% of what is online. Establish values based on experience and don’thesitate to experiment to see what the best matches are.

Matching equipment to load isn’t restricted to theboilers. I don’t know how many plants I visit where thescheme is to operate one boiler feed pump for eachboiler on the line. Since feed pumps have to be capableof delivering water at the boiler safety valve pressure it’snot uncommon for them to have significant capacityrelative to normal operating pressures. As a result youshould never associate the number of pumps in opera-tion with the number of boilers. They deserve their ownset of rules, established by experience and observation.

Many operators don’t realize that there’s a lowerlimit to efficient operation of water softeners. Once theflow in a softener, or any ion exchange bed for thatmatter, drops below a set value (usually 3 gpm persquare foot of flow area) they begin channeling. Thewater tends to bypass much of the resin and its capacityisn’t used. Operators can allow a lot of scale forminghardness to sneak through their softeners if they run toomany of them in parallel.

If everyone in your plant is doing their best to con-serve that valuable condensate you will have reducedthe demand for makeup water and may have reduced itto the point that your softeners start channeling. You’llhave to watch the softeners closer if you’re down to onebecause it might start regenerating automatically whenyou’re not looking. That will shut off your supply ofmakeup.

Some plants are constantly having trouble withcondensate loss. It’s either due to contamination indica-tions or leaks. In those cases it’s better to have the tech-nician that services those softeners modify theprogramming to limit the softeners on line unless thepressure drop through them gets too high. It’s a matterof adding a differential pressure switch so another soft-ener will come on line when needed. He should also adda bypass switch that permits you to manually put a soft-ener in service.

Whenever I visit a plant and find more than onepiece of equipment operating I do a quick check of theloads to see if the loads and equipment match. I shouldnote that this also applies to chillers and devices otherthan boiler systems. It is always a cheap way to give acustomer a return on his investment in my time becauseI can usually show a considerable savings for doingnothing but shutting off some of the operating equip-ment.

In mid summer of 2001 I visited a plant where thegas booster was running constantly when the gas supply

Page 108: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

100 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

pressure was more than adequate to serve the boilerload. The owner had his operators shut the boosterdown and bypass it. Of course they had to check it whenthe temperatures got colder to determine when theymight need it. I encouraged them to establish an SOP tocheck it out by running it temporarily every fall so theywould be capable of putting it in service should theyneed it in the winter but, to the best of my knowledge,it hasn’t run since. That wasn’t just a case of matchingload, it was a case of recognizing there was no load.

You shouldn’t confuse matching loads and reactingto changing loads however. I was in one plant thatstarted up a boiler every morning to handle the warm-up as the night set-back thermostats switched back up.An hour or two later the boiler was shut down until thenext morning. First of all, that’s rough on the boiler andit’s really shortening its life. It’s also wasting a certainamount of energy because what it took to heat the boilerup is lost up the stack before the next morning. If anoperator is doing his job of checking all the operatinglimits when a boiler is started then that daily start-upwould be rough on the operator; most don’t seem tobother.

Short-term operation for an intermittent peak loadshouldn’t be considered unless there are problems withthe steam pressure or supply water temperature dropassociated with that load. In other words, it’s okay forthe steam pressure or water temperature to drop a littlewhen everything starts heating up in the morning. Thedrop will limit the heat flow to the load because there’sa smaller temperature difference and everything willeventually recover. Don’t hesitate to try it. Let the pres-sure or temperature drop. A slight dip in conditions onan operating boiler is much less damaging than runninga boiler up from cold.

If the pressure or temperature dips can’t be toler-ated you’ll learn quickly what average night-time tem-perature signals that limit so you can have more boilercapacity in operation when it’s necessary.

I also want to mention those plants where nobodyseems to notice or care what the boiler to load relation-ship is. It’s not at all uncommon for me to find a twoboiler hot water plant where both boilers are alwaysoperating. In most of those plants the boilers were eachsized to carry the full load and the operators discoveredthey could shut one down and never worry about hav-ing enough boiler capacity. The cost of fuel to simplykeep a boiler hot can be considerable so they also foundthat they saved the owner a lot of money. Of course youhave to shut at least one valve when you shut down thathot water boiler. Otherwise the hot water flowing

through it will heat up a lot of air that’s lost up the stack.Don’t think you have to run a proportion of boilers

to match the load. I’ve been in many plants with four boil-ers, any one of which could carry the full load of the facil-ity served. They’ll run one or two boilers in the summerand three in the winter whether they need them or not.They’re also usually the plants where the boilers are regu-larly switched so they will all wear out at the same time.

EFFICIENCY

There are so many definitions of efficiency andmany operators (and most engineers) are confused as towhich is which or simply assume they are all the same.I shall attempt to define the many different labels of ef-ficiency and to clarify what they actually represent. I’veeven created a couple of definitions because I’m certainthere’s a need for them.

The first point of confusion involves the definitionof boiler efficiency. It can be officially defined as onehundred times the heat absorbed in the steam and waterdivided by the heat energy added by the fuel and othersources of energy. That’s the definition established bythe ABMA and the one most of us accept as the truedefinition. Those other sources of energy include electricpower supplied to the fans, and pumps that are integralto the boiler. If all of those values we engineers call “in-puts” are accounted for then we get a correct value ofefficiency. However, it’s the one that is seldom used.

The energy added to the water and steam is the“output” of the boiler. There can be multiple outputsthat have to be considered. If the boiler has a reheaterthe energy added to the steam that flows through thereheater is an output in addition to the water that isevaporated to produce steam and the energy added inthe superheater.

Note that the official definition of boiler efficiencyconsiders output to include all the heat absorbed by thewater and steam. That includes the heat added to the wa-ter that’s lost in blowoff and blowdown and the heat lostin steam for sootblowing. Since the boiler’s output thatwe get to use doesn’t come from blowoff or blowdownwater or sootblowing steam how can it be counted asoutput? It’s counted because the boiler manufacturer hasno control over the quality of water used to make steamand no control over the fuel fired and how cleanly it’sfired. The boiler manufacturer is concerned with the heatthat’s transferred through the tubes.

Soot blower operation to maintain boiler condi-tions is one of the reasons that a boiler efficiency test in

Page 109: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 101

accordance with ASME PTC-4.1 (Steam Generating UnitsPower Test Code) is supposed to be run for a minimumof twelve hours. The Test Code does account for thesootblower steam because it’s required to keep the heattransfer surfaces clean.

Several years ago the ABMA (American BoilerManufacturer’s Association) agreed to guanantee effi-ciency at only one firing rate and, unless otherwisespecified by the customer, set it at full load. If you havesome efficiencies listed at other firing rates in your boilerdocumentation you’ll notice that those others are labeled“predicted performance” and only the full load is guar-anteed. The problem with that wisdom is the boiler sel-dom, if ever, operates at full load. Whenever you haveinput, suggest that any new boiler you purchase beguaranteed for performance at a load you will have, say50% or 75%. That doesn’t violate the ABMA’s rule. To-day some chiller manufacturers, and possibly by thetime this book is printed some boiler manufacturersmay, guarantee the part load operating efficiency of theirequipment.

Occasionally you will see a boiler efficiency guar-anteed at something around 50% to 75% load. That isprobably a sales tactic because the maximum operatingefficiency of a boiler is typically in that range. As theload and firing rate decreases the volume of flue gasdecreases. The heating surface, on the other hand, staysthe same. Therefore the flue gas spends more time incontact with a proportionally larger heating surface somore heat is transferred.

You should notice that when you create your ownperformance documentation because the stack tempera-ture will drop as you reduce firing rate from full load.Somewhere lower the efficiency will start to drop offbecause the flue gas is channeling so only a small por-tion of it is contacting the heating surface. As the firingrate decreases it becomes more difficult for the fuel andair to mix completely so excess air must be increased toprevent CO and efficiency suffers further. The radiationlosses also become more significant as the load de-creases. All these factors influence the operating effi-ciency of the boiler to different extents at different loads.

Heat loss efficiency is determined by backing intothe value. An efficiency is considered to be the output(what you get out of it) divided by the input (what youput into it) with the result of the division multiplied by100.

Efficiency = Output ÷ Input × 100

The loss, and in the case of a boiler it’s a loss of

heat, is the difference between the input and output.Therefore, the output is equal to the input less the heatlosses. By substituting input less losses for the output inthe formula we get a formula that doesn’t include outputat all.

Efficiency = (Input – losses) ÷ Input × 100

If we can calculate the losses as a percent of theinput then all we have to do is subtract the percentlosses from 100 to get percent efficiency. Surprisingly itis easier and far more accurate to determine some of theheat losses as a percent of the input so determining effi-ciency using the heat loss method is the most widelyaccepted method.

The Power Test Code (PTC-4.1) provides a struc-tured basis for calculating boiler efficiency by two meth-ods, input-output and heat loss. All the larger boilers weinstalled while I worked for Power and Combustionwere tested using both methods in a modified form ofthe Power Test Code. The cost of performing those testsin strict accordance with the Code could not be justifiedfor even the larger boilers (up to 200,000 pounds perhour of steam) that we installed. The primary modifica-tions we made to the Test Code included shorter testruns (three hours instead of the required eight to twelve)and less frequent measurements (every twenty minutesinstead of every ten) so we could get two test runs inwithin one day and with only one man collecting data.Of course in those days we used an actual Orsat ana-lyzer which took some time to operate, not one of thosenice electronic analyzers we have today.

An examination of the results of the hundreds oftest runs we made revealed a typical deviation in the in-put-output efficiency of as much as five percent whilethe heat loss results were normally within one percent.That’s why I can say, with a reasonable degree of confi-dence, that the heat loss method is very acceptable.

I always get a kick out of some organizations indi-cating that they conducted hundreds of boiler efficiencytests. During my twenty years at PCI we only ran abouttwo hundred boiler efficiency tests using that modifiedapproach to the Test Code. Each test did consist of severaltest runs so I can say we made hundreds of test runs.Those were formal tests that included a printed reportwith all the calculations, records of collected data, andfuel analysis. They were not boiler tests conducted instrict accordance with the Test Code but they were a lotcloser than what some people call a boiler efficiency test.

I don’t consider a strip of narrow paper with a listof analysis values, temperatures, and a calculated boiler

Page 110: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

102 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

efficiency representative of a boiler test. Some firmsthat claim they’ve done hundreds of tests haven’t in-cluded one fuel analysis. Unless you have the fuelanalysis the test is simply flawed because the hydrogento carbon ratio of fuels varies considerably. The modernflue gas analyzer contains programmed calculationsbased on an assumed fuel analysis and the odds thatyour fuel and the values used by that program areidentical are slim to none. The results are only repre-sentative and based on an assumed fuel. They’re suffi-ciently accurate to determine relative efficiency overthe load range and to compare the boiler performanceto another boiler burning the same fuel but if you usethose results to challenge the boiler manufacturer’shigher prediction you’ll lose the argument. Calculationsin Appendix L permit determination of boiler efficiencyusing the heat loss method and a fuel analysis for thosepurposes.

The most common value used today is what wecall “combustion efficiency.” When the technician visitsyour plant to do your annual combustion analysis (typi-cally required by EPA (Environmental ProtectionAgency) or its equivalent in your State) or you drawstack samples that allow a calculation of boiler efficiencythat’s combustion efficiency. It’s basically a heat loss ef-ficiency that assumes a fuel analysis and determines theenergy lost up the boiler stack. It’s the one that is printedon that little strip of paper by the analyzer. Assumingthe analyzer was properly calibrated the value is a rea-sonable indication of your boiler efficiency when it isadjusted for radiation loss.

That’s because the stack loss is the largest singleloss associated with boiler efficiency and the analyzerdoes a pretty good job of determining it.

It isn’t much but radiation loss has to be consideredin addition to that combustion efficiency. The manufac-turer will provide you with a value of radiation loss,equal to a percent of input at a prescribed boiler load. Allyou have to do is determine its impact at the actual load.Divide the manufacturer’s predicted loss by the percentof boiler load and, if the predicted loss is at a load otherthan 100%, multiply the result by the percent load for theprediction. In most cases the manufacturer’s prediction isat 100% load so you only have to divide the predictedloss by the percent load. A few examples should suffice:

• A boiler with a predicted radiation loss of 3% atfull load is tested and found to have a combustionefficiency of 79% at a 50% load. The radiation lossat that load is 6% (0.03 ÷ 0.5) so the operating boilerefficiency is 73% (0.79 less 0.06)

• A boiler with a predicted radiation loss of 2% at80% firing rate is tested and found to have a com-bustion efficiency of 80% at full load. In this casethe operating boiler efficiency is 81.6% (0.8 +0.02 ÷1 × 0.8)

• A boiler with a predicted radiation loss of 1.5% at75% firing rate is tested and found to have a com-bustion efficiency of 78% at a 40% load. In this casethe operating boiler efficiency is 73% (0.82 +0.015 ÷0.4 × 0.75)

Why bother with the radiation loss? To ignore it isto invite some crucial errors in operating decisions. Ra-diation losses are, for all practical purposes, constantregardless of firing rate so their proportional effect var-ies with load. My favorite example is a plant with an oldHRT boiler and a newer cast iron boiler. Since the HRTfurnace was substantially hotter it was easier to get lowexcess air with a newly installed burner than possiblewith the cast iron boiler at the same loads. The predictedfull load radiation loss for the HRT boiler was slightlymore than 8% while the cast iron boiler had a predictedradiation loss of 4%. At the normal load of 50% the com-bustion efficiency of the HRT has to be 8% higher thanthe cast iron boiler to overcome the higher (16% versus8% of actual input) radiation losses. The operators werefiring the older boiler because combustion analysis indi-cated it was 5% more efficient. Evaporation rate datalater proved they couldn’t rely on their combustion effi-ciency.

For years we have settled on the concept of boilerefficiency being relative to the higher heating value(HHV) of the fuel fired. The advent of combined cycleand cogeneration plants has resulted in the return oflower heating value (LHV) to our definitions. There is asignificant difference in the values expressed by thesetwo references, with an efficiency at the LHV alwaysbeing significantly higher than an efficiency at the HHV.In those rare applications where a CHX is applicable, anLHV efficiency could be greater than 100% because thesystem recovers heat the heating value doesn’t acknowl-edge as existing. LHV doesn’t include the heat thatcould be extracted if the water in the flue gas was con-densed. When I talk efficiency I’m talking HHV, you’llhave to be aware that someone can use the LHV.

Can a boiler efficiency be greater than 100%? Logicsays the answer is no but by the definition of some effi-ciency labels some of them can. My favorite example isthe Nevamar project we did back in 1974. That system,still operating today, uses heated air off a process as

Page 111: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 103

combustion air. It contains a small amount of hydrocar-bons with negligible heating value but can, when oneparticular process is operating, produce 360°F combus-tion air. When supplied to the one boiler with an econo-mizer and a stack temperature of 303° it can produceresults in the accepted definitions that exceed 100%.That, by the way, is efficiency at the HHV.

If we considered the true and full definition ofboiler efficiency we would have to include the heat inthat combustion air as an input. However, simple inputoutput efficiency calculations only include the heatingvalue of the fuel. They’re used to avoid measuring theenergy added by fan motors and pump motors alongwith that hotter combustion air. Combustion efficiencycalculations will show a negative loss because the tem-perature of the hotter air is subtracted from the tempera-ture of the flue gas.

For reasons I don’t understand everyone concen-trates on boiler efficiency when it doesn’t change verymuch and has little to do with the overall “plant effi-ciency” which the boiler operator should be attendingto. This is a bigger problem when there is so much con-fusion over what boiler efficiency really is. Two identicalboilers in different plants can have the same boiler effi-ciency and combustion efficiency but one will produceless usable energy than the other because it has a higherblowdown rate. The energy absorbed by the water andsteam in the boiler (ASME definition) includes the heatadded to the blowdown water. Two plants with identicalboilers and loads can have different plant efficienciessimply because one plant doesn’t have water softenersso it must blow down more. Maybe they both have soft-eners but one has very little condensate return; it mustheat the makeup water to replace that condensate andblow down more. Those and other variations can pro-duce plants with boilers having an 80% efficiency oper-ating with a plant efficiency as low as 40%. Take a plantwith a mismatch between equipment and load and thatplant efficiency can be as low as 20%.

So what’s “Plant Efficiency?” It’s the amount ofheat you deliver to the facility, the usable heat you gen-erate, divided by the energy used in the plant. What youdeliver to the facility is your output. I like to use energyin steam or hot water going down the pipe to the plantless the energy in the condensate or return water. Thatway my output is what the facility is using. The energyused in the plant includes electric power in addition tofuel.

A kilowatt-hour is 3,413 Btu. Multiply the kWh onyour electric bill by that number to know how manyBtus were added by electricity. If you’re firing gas and

want to deal in therms then multiply the kWh in yourelectric bill by 34.13 to convert the electricity use totherms. If you’re larger and use decatherms or millionsof Btu multiply it by 3.413. With identical units you canadd your electrical and fuel energy inputs to the plant toget the total energy used.

If you deliver steam to the facility and get nothingback you’re a 100% makeup plant and the energy you’redelivering is all in the steam. Look for the enthalpy ofthe steam in the steam tables in the appendix, subtractthe enthalpy of the water supplied to the plant andmultiply by the number of pounds of steam produced toget an output in Btu. Divide by 100,000 to convert totherms and one million for decatherms or million Btu.

If you’re getting condensate back, you’ll have tometer it or subtract makeup and blowdown from steamoutput to determine the quantity of it. Use the enthalpyin the steam tables for water at the condensate tempera-ture. Multiply by pounds of condensate returned to getBtu. Adjust that result to match your output units andsubtract from the steam output to get plant output.

Maybe you’re generating electricity too, use theconversion and add that to your output.

For hot water plants determine the water flow rate.Hopefully it is constant. Convert gallons per minute topounds per hour then multiply by the number of hoursin the day, week, or month you’re evaluating. One gpmis approximately 500 pounds per hour so multiplyinggpm by 500 is close enough. The time period is deter-mined by how you measure your fuel usage. If you’rerelying on the gas billing it’s usually the month andyou’ll use 720 or 744 hours depending on the month(except February which will be 672 or 696). Once youhave the number of pounds you were pumping aroundyou multiply it by the temperature difference of thewater. After all, the definition of a Btu is the amount ofheat required to raise the temperature of water one de-gree.

You’ll have to use an average temperature for re-turn water (or supply water if you control on the returntemperature) to calculate the output. Since the loadsswing, a Btu meter, which constantly performs that cal-culation, should be an integral part of your plant so youcan measure your output.

That’s it, plant efficiency is your output divided byinput. You can calculate it regularly or use some of therate measurements we’re about to cover. So, what doyou do with it? You compare it! By measuring your plantefficiency you’re developing a measure that will allowyou to determine, first and foremost, if the plant perfor-mance is consistent, increasing, or decreasing. You want

Page 112: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

104 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

to produce the highest efficiency or highest rate of out-put per unit of input that you can. It’s called burningless fuel and using less electricity while still satisfyingthe load.

So, you measure it to determine where you are.You’ll discover that running one boiler instead of twomakes a big difference. You’ll find out when you shutdown the continuous blowdown heat recovery systemthat it costs a lot more to operate without it. However,continuous blowdown saves more money in water thanit does in fuel.

Now I hope you’re beginning to see where you canmake some difference. All that attention to the tuning ofthe boiler to get optimum boiler efficiency is not as pro-ductive as making certain that the energy converted tosteam and hot water is used efficiently.

Plant efficiency deserves all our attention becauseit is the sole purpose of the boiler plant to deliver heatto the facility. I’m careful to point out that when I say“facility” I mean the buildings, production equipment,etc., served by the boiler plant. The facility itself is in-volved in the energy equation under these conditionsbecause it can contribute to the performance of the boilerplant. It does so primarily by returning condensate and,in some cases, generating some of the steam or produc-ing some of the heat.

A facility can also waste much of the heat energyproduced in the boilers to increase fuel and electricityconsumption. It may not be your responsibility to reducethat waste but you should be monitoring and document-ing it for the benefit of the owner so it can be reduced.To identify your own overall performance, calculate theplant efficiency as defined. To get a measure of the facili-ties performance, compare fuel used to production quan-tities (production ratios) heating degree days, or aformula you develop that accounts for the load varia-tions.

You can also keep track of the difference in energyreturned by the facility. It can make a difference. If thethird shift is assigned cleanup and discovered that thehot condensate did a better job of cleaning than theheated domestic water you would catch them doing it.After all, condensate is distilled water and it will dis-solve a lot more than city water.

Which efficiency should you use? Well, I’ve alreadysaid plant efficiency is the one you should monitor foroverall plant performance. For comparing boilers usewhat I call the boiler operating efficiency which is basi-cally combustion efficiency with an accounting for radia-tion loss.

Blowoff and blowdown losses as explained earlier

are functions of water treatment and operation, notboiler efficiency. They have to be accounted for in PlantEfficiency because the heat lost to blowoff and blow-down isn’t delivered to the facility. Steam generatedthat’s used in the deaerator isn’t delivered to the facilitynor is steam used to heat the plant.

For all practical purposes every piece of equipmenthas an operating efficiency that is separate and distinctfrom predicted efficiency. We seldom manage to operateequipment at its designed capacity so we should beaware of what it’s efficiency is at the actual operatingconditions. When we lower steam pressure, or raise it,we’ve changed operating conditions for the boilers,economizers, boiler feed pumps and system steam traps.An increase or decrease in pressure will alter the pres-sure drop in steam mains to amplify the change at thesteam utilization equipment. In some cases we’ll havecharts or graphs that will predict the efficiency at thenew condition. Some, like pump curves, do so with anaccuracy that we can use. We may have to measure per-formance of other equipment to determine if the changeis beneficial or detrimental.

In some cases operating efficiencies are describedusing terms other than percent. Chillers, for example,will list the kilowatts per ton values at different loads. Inthose instances the important thing to know is whetherthe ratio should be increased or decreased to increaseefficiency. As operators we don’t have to know the valueprecisely, we only need to know whether we want toincrease it or decrease it. In the case of kW per ton wewant to decrease it. In the next section we’ll discusssome of these parameters which are much easier forboiler operators to use.

At the risk of being accused of trying to generatetoo many new terms I’ll stick my neck out and talk about“cycling efficiency.” It isn’t addressed in any of the lit-erature and is not given the attention it deserves. I’vediscovered it’s very important and have developed ananalysis method to determine it. It’s surprising howmany boilers are out there serving a load only by cy-cling. Very few of them are in boiler plants manned byoperators but you may have to attend to one.

Whenever the load on a boiler is less than thatboiler’s output at low fire the boiler has to cycle to servethe load. All the time it sits there it’s radiating heat, thatradiation loss that’s only a few percent at the most athigh fire but may be 10% or more of the input when it’scycling. When the pressure or temperature controlswitch contacts close the boiler starts, warms up, andserves the load until the pressure or temperature controlswitch contacts open. Every time it’s off the boiler loses

Page 113: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 105

heat to the load and air drafting through it. When itstarts the boiler loses heat as the purge air cools it down.Those heat losses, purge air cooling and off cycle coolingbecome very significant as a percentage of the input.Cycling efficiency accounts for all those losses.

Now most engineers will tell you that it reallydoesn’t matter much because the boiler input is very lowwhen it’s cycling. That’s true, but a boiler that is servinga load at 5% of capacity may be operating at a cyclingefficiency of 30% or less which means it burns more thanthree times as much energy in fuel as it delivers to thefacility. Now consider the fact that so many boilers areoutsized so they’re running at those low loads most ofthe time and that cycling efficiency becomes meaningful.

Uh oh! Used another word that isn’t in the dictio-nary. Outsized means the boiler is no longer the rightsize for the facility. With added insulation, sealing up airleaks, adding double glazing, and other activities to con-serve energy we have decreased the load so much thatthe boiler is now too big for it. It got outsized! I can’tguarantee that it wasn’t too big to begin with becausethat’s usually a fact, but calling it outsized doesn’t raisethe hackles of engineers like telling them they oversizedit does.

When a modulating heating boiler is cycling attemperatures that are halfway between the winter de-sign low and 65°F cycling efficiency has to be deter-mined because it’s so low that replacing that boiler withone that’s the right size (perhaps you’ve heard of right-sizing, it’s been the rage) fuel savings will pay for it inone or two heating seasons. Use that half the load andcycling determination to identify boilers that are cyclingexcessively and get an engineer to do an evaluation todetermine if the boiler should be replaced.

PERFORMANCE MONITORING

Calculating boiler efficiency may not be consideredpart of the duties of a boiler operator. Monitoring andoptimizing plant performance is. To make it simple weuse values that are less complicated to determine, andeasier to understand and work with. Of course you haveto understand how they’re calculated, and whether youwant the results to be higher or lower to indicate animprovement in performance or they’re a waste of time.

If you want to work in terms of efficiency the pre-vious chapter provides guidelines to do just that. Don’tbe surprised if you get numbers that seem out of placebut don’t accept them as true either. It’s simply unreal-istic to believe something can operate at more than 100%

efficiency, even if the calculations are accurate.The best method for evaluating steam boilers is

evaporation rate. Divide the quantity of steam generatedby the gallons of oil or therms of gas burned to get it.Don’t, as one plant in Missouri did, simply put 122 inthe column on the log for evaporation rate because that’swhat it is. In that instance, and in many others, I foundthe operators put a value in the log that the chief wantedso everyone was happy. It wasn’t anywhere near theactual value which could be calculated from the otherentries in the log.

In the case of the Missouri plant I upset everyonebecause I did the math and showed the actual value wasaround 108 pounds of steam per gallon of oil and thattwo of the three operators managed to run the plant sotheir value was 105 while one managed to maintain 114.Once the other two were clued in as to what they weredoing wrong, and settled down, the average went to 114.There were sound reasons why the plant couldn’t man-age an evaporation rate of 122 but, since the managerwouldn’t accept anything less, the operators put what hewanted in the log book.

Evaporation rate can be used to compare boilers toeach other and to performance at other loads and atother times. It’s comparable to a combustion efficiencyas far as variations is concerned. A change in evapora-tion rate should be relative to a change in combustionefficiency.

Of course that doesn’t come close to monitoringplant efficiency. For that you have to compare the deliv-ery rate, how many pounds of steam you deliver to thefacility divided by the amount of fuel burned in thesame time frame.

The actual value of the number itself isn’t impor-tant. The object of calculating these rates is to see ifthey’ve changed and, if so, did they change for the better.Whatever you use it should be treated as a flexible num-ber with a goal of increasing or decreasing it dependingon how you calculate it. The concept is exactly the sameas monitoring your gas mileage on your car where themiles per gallon dropping off indicates there’s somethingwrong or you just did a lot of city driving you normallydon’t do. Changes in the rate can be an indication of im-proved performance or changes in the load.

Evaporation rate provides a value very consistentwith boiler operating efficiency and delivery rate is con-sistent with plant efficiency so they are good parametersto measure, log, and compare to monitor your perfor-mance and the performance of the plant.

Evaporation rate can indicate problems that can’t bedetermined by combustion analysis or other methods of

Page 114: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

106 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

monitoring boiler efficiency because the latter are instan-taneous readings. Frequently combustion analysis areperformed while the boiler controls are in manual and theservice technician has adjusted them to optimum. Thatcan be a significantly different condition when comparedto operating at varying loads in automatic.

Okay, so you have a steam plant but no steam flowmeter. Well, you’re not unusual. There are still ways ofdetermining the amount of steam generated. A simpleone in many plants is achieved by installing a twentydollar operating hour meter on the boiler feed pumpmotor starter. This will work in all cases where thepumps are operated to control the boiler water level. Thepump has a listed capacity in gallons per minute which,when multiplied by 60 gives you gallons per hour thenmultiply by 8.33 (or the actual density) to get poundsper hour. Multiply differences in hour meter readingstimes the pump capacity, 60 minutes per hour and den-sity to determine how many pounds of steam you madethen divide that by the amount of fuel burned to getevaporation rate. If you have a lot of blowdown thencalculate it’s percentage, subtract that from 100, dividethe result by 100 then multiply that result by the meterreading to get steam generated.

Oh, it’s a hot water plant; well, that’s a little moredifficult. If the water flow through the boiler is constanta recorder for the water temperatures will provide youwith an average temperature difference and you canmultiply that by the water flow to determine how manyBtu’s went into the water. If the boiler water flow variesyou’ll need a Btu meter that calculates the heat addedbased on flow and temperature. Any decent sized plantwill have a Btu meter that makes that calculation.

Check out your situation, since a Btu is the amountof heat added to one pound of water to raise the water’stemperature one degree you just have to get the degreerise and number of pounds figured out. Number ofpounds times temperature rise gives you heat out anddividing that by fuel used provides Heat Rate. Sincemost hot water plants are heating plants you may findyou can get along with a degree day ratio.

Plant efficiency can also have a relative parameterthat’s easy to calculate. In many cases it’s not so easy butwe’ll get to that later. If the plant is used solely for heat-ing then you can use a degree day ratio. Divide thequantity of fuel burned by the number of Degree Days inthe same period. You will probably find that the ratiochanges with load so you should always compare gal-lons per degree day or therms per degree day to periodswith the same or a similar number of degree days. Thatvalue is the opposite of evaporation rate, you want to

keep it as small as possible.If the boilers are also used to heat hot water, the hot

water use is reasonably consistent with variances thatare insignificant compared to the heating load so youcan treat it as a constant value. Refer back to that earlierdiscussion on knowing your load.

If your boiler is serving an industrial plant youhave the potential for a variety of plant efficiency com-parisons. There are pounds of product per pound ofsteam, a very common measure, and complex calcula-tions that vary depending on the industry, method ofproduction, and product manufactured. Usually theseplants are large enough that process steam metering isjustified so you can work with a Plant Rate, pounds ofsteam delivered to the plant divided by the quantity offuel consumed.

No fuel meters? If you’re firing oil then all youneed do is sound the tanks regularly and after everydelivery. If you’re firing gas the gas company always hasa meter you can use. If firing coal there has to be someway to get an idea of the weight burned.

In plants that are so small that the price of a fuelmeter isn’t justified the boilers usually fire at a fixed rateso another twenty dollar operating hour meter con-nected to the fuel safety shut-off valves will give you areading. You can go to the trouble of determining howmany gallons or therms were burned but a formula assimple as hours of operation divided by degree days willgive you a performance value you can monitor. Put an-other operating hour meter on the feed pump and you’recomparing fuel input to steam output. Don’t bother withall the other math, just divide the difference in readingsof one meter by the difference in readings of the other.

Always make sure the ratios you use are quantitiesdivided by quantities or flow rates divided by flow rates.I sometimes think we should use a different word forsome of these ratios because A “rate” implies flow when,in fact, it has nothing to do with flow rate in this context.

Keep in mind that, unlike your car, the boiler plantis in operation 8,760 hours a year so a little change infuel consumption represents a significant change in costof operation. Monitoring the performance using one ofthe several ratios available to you will allow you tomake those little differences in plant performance thatcan amount to significant reductions in operating cost.

MODERNIZING AND UPGRADING

There are two ways of looking at modernizing andupgrading. An operator either arrives for work one day

Page 115: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

What the Wise Operator Knows 107

to find contractor’s personnel swarming around theplant or the operator simply sits and dreams of whatwould be nice to have. Occasionally there is some blendof the two but, for the most part, operators only get toexperience one or the other. There are ways to becomemore involved in any modernization or upgrading ofyour plant. Even if you can’t get involved you shouldrespond to an upgrade professionally.

When we were looking at a project for Power andCombustion I tried to make time to get to the plant todiscuss the modifications with the operators. Usuallythat visit benefited us because the operators were alwayswilling to reveal the skeletons in the closets that mightcome out to bite us during the performance of theproject. In many cases I managed to learn what wasn’tworking and what had been a problem so I couldmodify the design to correct or eliminate those things.

It’s recent encounters of that nature with operatorsthat convinced me this book was something that wasneeded. I encountered operators totally opposed to theconcept of the project and for many of the wrong rea-sons. In some cases the operators simply misunderstoodand in others they had a perception that was erroneous.I’ve learned to treat perceptions much differently than Iused to because a perception is reality to the person thathas it and in many cases I can’t confuse them withfacts—because they’ve made up their mind. I guessthat’s the first suggestion I can come up with whenyou’re faced with some plant modernization or up-grades, don’t close your mind to it and insist it’ll neverwork.

If you are one of those people that chooses to de-cide it will never work, I’ll watch out for you. I have firsthand experience with operators proving their point bywhat I would call sabotage. If you do decide to insist it’llnever work then I’m going to try to be on your side. I’velearned through some very bad experiences that whenan operator says it’ll never work, it won’t. I know thatbecause the operator makes damn sure it won’t work.That operator is in the position to prove his or her pre-diction.

I’ve also learned that a lot of engineers dismiss anoperator’s contention and put the project in anyway, fig-uring the operator will learn to live with it once it’sdemonstrated that it does work. Most of the time it doeswork, but only until the engineers and contractors leave.I’m not accusing any boiler operators of anything, it’swhat happens because nobody bothers to spend enoughtime with the operators to show them it does work andhow they should operate it.

If only an operator would be honest enough to say

“Hey, I don’t understand it and if I don’t understand itI won’t be able to keep it running” instead of saying itwon’t work. Try it if this situation comes up, you mayfind that you’re respected more for your honesty thanyour knowledge and, hopefully, you’ll get the trainingyou need.

Why do so many of us buy another Chevy or an-other Ford or another whatever it is we’re driving? It’s amatter of comfort, we’re used to that make of car and theone we have has treated us well so we go buy anotherone. Occasionally someone will see another make anddecide that next time I’ll buy that one because it looks,seems to perform or whatever better than what we have.Of course if you’re like me you would love to have aCorvette; it’s just that we can’t afford one. When itcomes to boilers there aren’t any ads on television or inthe paper that tell us what else is out there and that’s aproblem.

There are ads for boilers in trade magazines andways of learning of other makes of boiler and burnerand you should take advantage of that. I once had themisfortune of winning a contract to replace an old HRTboiler with a rotary cup burner run by an operator thathad never seen anything else and was insistent that heget the same equipment, just new. It didn’t matter to himthat the old boiler was very inefficient and the burnerwas illegal, he knew them and that’s what he wanted.The toughest part of that job was getting that old timerto even look at the brochures and instruction manualsfor modern equipment. When I finally decided to incurhis wrath by telling him point blank that he wasn’t go-ing to get his old boiler and burner back and he hadbetter try learning about the new one his response wasunexpected. He shrugged his shoulders, said “okay”and reached for the instruction manual. That was a suc-cess story only because there was no way to satisfy hisdesires.

I’ve seen many a boiler plant rebuilt to look justlike it did simply because the boiler operators wantedthe same thing they had. I’ve seen antique equipmentwith promises of very expensive parts and service billsinstalled as new. I’ve seen boilers so old and inefficientthat they should have been replaced years ago fitted outwith new burners and controls. I’ve seen more bad engi-neering performed because it was the will of the boileroperators than for any other reason and, I’m ashamed toadmit, did some of it myself because there was no otheralternative but walking away from the job.

Many engineers and contractors are more thanwilling to give the operators what they want. It’s easyfor them to copy what’s there. It doesn’t take any imagi-

Page 116: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

108 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

nation and it doesn’t really require any engineering. Iknow that millions of dollars of fuel go up the stacks ofplants that were expanded, supposedly modernized, orupgraded with no improvement in performance all be-cause the operators had no vision. But, because thehigher-ups in the organization didn’t know andwouldn’t oppose their operators, their requirementswere met. I hope you don’t repeat that error.

I’ll cover one more point on this side of this subjectand then quit making some of you feel guilty. The reasonmany operators object to any changes in a plant is theyfeel their job is threatened. I’ve seen many situationswhere plant changes were made intentionally to reducepersonnel. There’s no guarantee that it will not happento you, regardless of the fact that eliminating operatorscan’t possibly save money because plants left to theirown will not operate as efficiently. I’ve only seen acouple of instances where money was truly saved and itwas because the operators originally didn’t do anythingbut show up for work.

In today’s market there’s no reason to fear beingput out of a job. Qualified, experienced boiler operatorsare becoming a rare commodity. You may have to changejobs but you won’t be out of work long. I really doubt ifyou will be laid off with any plant upgrade or modern-ization because you’re interested enough in doing aquality job to purchase this book. No wise employer willget rid of a wise operator. Just last Tuesday an employertold me frankly that he had to eliminate the steam plantbut he was going to keep all his employees by transfer-ring them.

If you know the equipment you’re operating is inef-ficient, always breaking down, costing too much to main-tain, etc., then you might just be able to demonstrate toyour employer that it would pay to replace it. The typicalemployer is concerned first for the reliability of the plantand secondly for its cost of operation. Actually I’m notcertain that many of them really realize how much it’scosting them to run their plant; many of them never thinkabout the sum total of all the monthly fuel bills.

Anyway, you should be aware of how your opera-tion compares with others and what’s available to im-prove the operation of your plant. That requiresobtaining information on how other plants perform and

what’s available to improve the operation of yours. I’venever attended a NAPE (National Association of PowerEngineers) meeting because I spend enough time withASME, ASHRAE, AEE and others but I still believe ev-ery boiler operator should belong to that association, itsan association for boiler plant operators.

Attending the regular meetings of your local chap-ter of NAPE will give you an opportunity to talk to otheroperators and learn what they’re doing. There are also aconsiderable number of publications, mostly magazines,that target decision makers in boiler plants and similarfacilities and a lot of them provide the subscription at nocost; the advertisers pay for the cost of publishing them.If you join NAPE you’ll probably get a lot of invitationsto free subscriptions to the magazines. That associationand others like it are your best resource for information.Use them to increase your knowledge about the industryand you’ll be prepared for whatever comes down theroad. You’ll also be knowledgeable enough that youropinions will be welcomed in any planning for modern-ization or upgrades in your plant.

Even if you don’t have a say in the modernizationor upgrading of your plant you do have a part to play.The first and most important thing to do is listen. I wishI could learn to follow that piece of advice myself, I sel-dom listen long enough; I allow my mind to start wind-ing up before I hear the whole story and then stick myfoot in my mouth. It’s hard, I know it’s hard, but when-ever you try to just listen and say nothing until askedyou’re a lot better off. You’ll learn what’s going on andyou’ll gain insight into what will happen.

Right after listening comes reading. I’ve said itbefore and I’ll continue saying it, the wise operator is theone that reads the instruction manual. I’ve had experi-ence with manufacturer’s service engineers that didn’tread their own instruction manual and enjoyed laughingat them when the supposedly dumb boiler operatorpointed out their problem in their own book. Everypiece of equipment is unique and has its own unusualfeatures, sometimes just to make them different fromeveryone else’s, and those features should always be inthe instruction manual. There will come a time whenyou will be expected to operate that new stuff and youbetter be prepared.

Page 117: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 109

109

AAAAA working knowledge of steam systems makes itpossible to understand the use of special and uniquesystems and heat exchange materials because all therules of heat and flow don’t change with a system or thefluids used as the heat exchange medium. This sectionprovides a little insight into some of the special systemsthat a boiler operator can encounter and may be calledupon to operate.

SPECIAL SYSTEMS

You can always read the instruction manual butjust in case you happen to encounter one of the specialsystems found in some boiler plants I thought I wouldtouch on them here. You may never encounter one but ifyou do, at least you’ll have an idea what you’re dealingwith before you open the instruction manual.

VACUUM SYSTEMS

In the chapter on energy we touched on what hap-pens in steam systems with temperatures below 212° Fbut there are systems that are designed to operate witha vacuum. Vacuum pumps (Figure 4-1) intentionallyproduce a vacuum by removing air from the piping sys-tem, both the original air on start-up and air that man-ages to leak in. Condensate flows to the vacuum systemwhich is operating as the lowest pressure in the systemand is pumped out to the boiler feed tank or deaerator.The system shown in Figure 4-1 is a common one thatproduces a vacuum by pumping water through a waterjet that acts as an ejector to pump the air out of the sys-tem. The vacuum system allows users of the heat tooperate at lower temperatures, maybe a necessity insome situations where there’s a concern for someonetouching a radiator and the problem is solved by oper-ating at 25 inches of mercury where the steam tempera-ture would be 134° F .

You won’t run into many vacuum systems becausethey’ve been declared unworkable by many engineersand boiler operators. A singular big problem with themis air leakage which is impossible to locate during nor-

mal operation and even when you can pressurize thesystem they don’t show up because a drop of water orpiece of scale can prevent water leaking out but willallow air to leak in. Once air leaks start they tend to getworse because the air dries out the joint sealing com-pounds. Technology could probably provide us with ajoint compound that could maintain a seal in a vacuumsystem but the horse has already escaped the barn.

Another problem I encounter regularly withvacuum systems is someone works on the system withno knowledge that there’s a vacuum pump back at theboiler plant and they put in a vent. Now you’re assuredof a leak because someone created it and it looks per-fectly normal. I find open vented condensate returnunits on vacuum systems regularly. If someone doesthis to you the simple solution is to connect the vent tothe steam line instead of atmosphere when the tank cantake the steam pressure. You’ll also have to install avalve so you can service the unit and put a liquid trapin the overflow line to block it. The water in the traptends to dry out so you have to have a way to refresh itas well.

Since there’s so few of these systems around I’lljust suggest you use the manufacturer’s instructionmanual as a guide and other information in this bookthat should help you understand what’s happening withthem and how your SOPs, etc., should address them.

Chapter 4

Special Systems

Figure 4-1. Vacuum pumps for condensate system

Page 118: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

110 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

HYDRONIC HEATING

Much of this book addresses the steam generatingboiler plant and, while much of what we cover appliesto water heating as well, there are many considerationsin a water plant that are not a concern in a steam plant.Hydronic is just a word we use to differentiate low pres-sure hot water heating systems from other types ofboiler plants. I tend to use whichever label is selected bythe people I’m dealing with, hot water one minute andhydronic the next but that’s simply to make the otherpeople comfortable by using their label.

Unlike a steam plant a hydronic system can be shutdown without admitting air to prevent a vacuum. Forthat one reason hydronic systems should last at leasttwice as long as a steam system under otherwise equaloperating conditions. How long is that? About 60 years.

It’s the system of choice today for residential boilerapplications and most commercial buildings because itdoesn’t require as much attention as a steam system.Properly maintained it will require a minimum ofmakeup, almost nothing at all when new, and thereforeneed little attention to chemical treatment. With all thatsaid, there’s some reason to wonder why anyone evenconsiders having an operator in a hydronic heating plantbut I think I answered that question already.

You don’t have to admit air to a hydronic systemlike you do steam because the change in volume fromoperating to idle is not significant. That doesn’t meanthat changes in volume are no concern for the operator.The problem with most hydronic systems is due tochanges in volume that aren’t accounted for in variousstages of operation. Close off a section of steam systemand the steam will condense leaving a vacuum thatmight permit atmospheric air to crush some thinnerwalled vessels attached to the system, that’s all that willhappen. Of course one of those vessels could be a$60,000 stainless steel heat exchanger! That happened.

Hydronic systems will also produce a vacuum asthe water cools so you should expect air in that pipingif you isolate it. Hot water and steam piping is usuallystrong enough that it can withstand the vacuum andnothing happens. Close off a section of chilled waterpiping in a building so that water is trapped and youhave another story. As the chilled water heats it expandsto build up pressure rapidly. It will rupture the piping ifit can’t leak out somewhere. Unlike steam and air waterisn’t compressible. The best thing to do is close onlyenough valves to stop flow, not so many that the systemis completely isolated. When isolating for maintenance,open some vents as soon as the system is isolated.

Hydronic heating systems must have provisionsfor thermal expansion. When you heat water from anominal building temperature of 65° F to an operatingtemperature of 180° F each cubic foot of water in thesystem will swell by almost 3%. That’s not a lot percent-age wise but when you consider the total volume of aheating system that can be several hundred gallons. Aplant that’s waterlogged (all elements full of water) canexperience extreme swings in pressure associated withthe expansion and contraction of the water. An expan-sion tank is provided in a hydronic heating system toreduce pressure swings to a tolerable range.

The tank can be an open type, located above thehighest point in the system at a height adequate to main-tain the desired system operating pressure. The top ofthe tank is open to atmosphere and the gage pressure atany point in the system is a function of the height of thewater. The tank has to be large enough to accept theexpansion of the water in the system without a consid-erable change in level because the system pressure willchange about 1 psi for every 2.31 foot change in tanklevel.

Sometimes the tank is too small to handle full ex-pansion and the water overflows from the tank as itexpands. A float valve can be added to replenish thewater when the system cools. Open tanks are used infre-quently and normally only in systems using ethylene orpropylene glycol and rust inhibitors for freeze and cor-rosion protection. The only time I’ve encountered thesetanks they’re on cheap systems in locations that con-tained glycol and received very little maintenance. Theprinciple problem with an open tank is it allows oxygento get into the water with corrosion as the outcome.

Closed expansion tanks can be a simple pressurevessel or be fitted with a neoprene or Buna-N bladderthat separates the water in the system from the air thatprovides the expansion cushion. Pressure maintenancein systems with closed expansion tanks is established bycontrolling the air pressure over the liquid and/or theamount of water in the system. Some systems use nitro-gen instead of air to eliminate the oxygen as a source ofcorrosion of the tank and system. Tanks without blad-ders are usually epoxy coated internally, that’s why theyhave those “do not weld” stencils that someone paintedover several years ago. (That was a another snicker gen-erator, a comment that indicates what some people man-age do to destroy a plant, hopefully you’re much wiser)

Most plants are served by an expansion tank thatcan take the full swing of expansion from an idle condi-tion to design operating temperature. A few plants, how-ever, either due to space or price limitations, or as a

Page 119: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 111

result of expansion of the building and adding boilerswithout changing the expansion tank, will not haveenough room in the expansion tank. All systems arenormally fitted with a make-up pressure regulator thatadmits city water to maintain a certain minimum pres-sure in the system and a relief valve that will drain offwater when the pressure builds.

Open and simple closed expansion tanks are fittedwith a gauge glass so you can see the water level andknow what’s going on. Bladder type tanks do not pro-vide any indication of level unless special instrumentsare provided or you have a good ear and can get to thetank to tap your knuckles on it. I prefer a simple closedtank because, in addition to knowing what’s happeningin the system by looking at the water level, you can adda low water cutoff to any tank mounted above the boilerfor primary protection in the event of a loss of water.

The tank low level cutoff can’t work alone becausesteam can be generated in the boiler to displace water inthe tank so you don’t get a low water indication at thetank. That’s why you need a low water cutoff on theboiler and why a low system pressure alarm switch,shutdown if the plant isn’t attended, is a necessity aswell.

Unlike steam plants the fluid in a hydronic heatingsystem doesn’t move around on its own. You’ll find Iswap the words water and fluid around when talking ofhydronic systems. That’s because many of them use aglycol mixture, not just plain water. The glycol changesthe boiling point of the fluid so you need another set oftables besides the steam tables but they otherwise workthe same.

Steam will readily flow from one point to anotherwith a very little difference in pressure. A hydronic heat-ing system is full of water with the only pressure varia-tion being the elevation at a particular point. There maybe a little thermosyphoning going on where lighter hotwater is lifted up as heavier cold water drops down todisplace it but it’s never enough for heating any reason-ably sized system. You might find what we call a gravitysystem in a house where the pipes are large enough toallow the liquid to move around but I doubt if you’ll seeit elsewhere. So, for most installations there’s no pres-sure differential to force the heated water out of theboiler and to the load.

That’s why every hydronic heating system has cir-culators. Circulators are pumps that push the wateraround the hydronic heating system. They’re not sizedto fill the system, nor capable of pushing the water up tothe highest level in a system. They are selected to over-come the resistance to flow through the system at the

designed flow rate and that’s all they do. If there is anylarge volume of air in the system it will create differen-tial pressures that can prevent or limit system flow (Fig-ure 4-2) because the pump wasn’t designed to overcomethat differential. The pump in Figure 4-2 was designedto pump the water around the system. Once air accumu-lates in the radiator to produce a condition where thewater drains to the boiler the pump has to push thewater up to the radiator and frequently doesn’t have theability to do it. Opening the vent on the radiator allowsthe pressure in the expansion tank to push the water upto displace the air. Air in water systems can create allsorts of problems.

Figure 4-2. Differential produced by air in hydronicsystem

One neat thing about hydronic systems is they’reeasy to measure. Given the definition of a Btu all youneed to know is the temperature in, temperature out,and the flow rate to know how many Btu’s a boiler isputting out or how much a particular piece of equip-ment is using. That’s true at any instant anyway. It’sanother story when you want to get average or totalreadings.

The flow rate has to be close to the rating of thecirculator There are pressure drop curves (Figure 4-3) inthe instruction manuals for most equipment so you canread the pressure drop through a coil and read the flowoff the curve. I prefer a differential gauge but using thesame gauge on both connections will give you a fairlyaccurate differential; just reading both installed gaugesassumes they’re identically calibrated and they almostnever are. Two weeks ago I saw two gages on the sameline read 30 psig and 21 psig, I wonder which one wasright? You’ll usually get the reading off a coil table ingpm so multiply by 500 (to convert gpm to pph) and the

Page 120: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

112 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

difference between the inlet and outlet temperatures toget the Btuh.

Hydronic systems in the US tend to have muchhigher flowing pressure requirements than systems inEurope. The Germans in particular look down on usbecause we introduce so much unnecessary differentialin our systems and it wastes a lot of motor horsepower.1

That’s a matter of initial design. In many systems I’vefound the operators throttle down on a valve here andthere to resolve heating complaints until the whole sys-tem is operating at a fraction of it’s design flow and inother situations they adjust valves open enough thatflow through some systems prevents flow in others.

Building owners don’t like to hear that their distri-bution system is totally upset and they have to bring ina balancing company to put everything back in order, atask that is very expensive relative to building size. I’mnot telling you to leave the darn thing alone, If you be-lieve a small adjustment will solve a problem then try it;just count every turn or partial turn of that valve and logit so you can always return and put it back where it was.It’s preparing to dig yourself out of a hole.

Sometimes the flow control valves in hydronic sys-tems or piping loops themselves accumulate mud andsludge because the flow is slow enough to allow thesediment to drop out. What should happen is the accu-mulation reduces the size of the flow stream so velocityincreases until a balance is reached where no more ma-terial accumulates. In the initial years of a building sys-tem that sediment accumulation can reduce the flowthrough the loop so it’s necessary to open a throttlingvalve a little to return to the design flow.

If you’re going to do it, do it right and use themeasuring device (you may have to rent it) and the flow

sensing taps on the valve and restore the design flowwhich should be shown on the piping drawings. Whileyou’re at it, check some of the other valves in the samearea to be certain you didn’t alter their flow rates, takingreadings on them before and after you make the adjust-ment on the one. See the chapter on flow.

Sometimes it’s just a matter of blowing sedimentout. Before we had balancing records for systems Iwould recommend opening a valve on each loop afternoting its position then counting the quarter turns andrestore its position afterwards. The temporary jump inflow would flush out that particular loop and may re-turn its operation to normal.

Hydronic systems need blowdown just like steamsystems. You shouldn’t have a lot of sludge and sedi-ment in a system. The problem is - there’s always a littlebit of it; water contains solids and we add chemicals totreat it so there’s some in the water. It will be sweptalong in the areas of the piping that have higher veloci-ties and settle out in the areas that have the lowest ve-locities.

Systems with sections designed for future expan-sion include piping larger than necessary for currentoperation so the velocity in those sections will be consid-erably lower than individual unit loops and other partsof the system. A unit loop is piping from supply headersto return headers that serves one piece of equipment thatuses the heat.

When you have future service connections they arethe ones you should use to blow down occasionally toflush the mud and sediment out because that’s where itwill settle (in addition to the bottom of the boiler). If youdon’t clear them occasionally the sludge will build untilit can be swept up in chunks by the flowing water andjammed into a smaller distribution or unit loop, thenyou’ll have a real problem to fix.

As for how frequently you blow down a hydronicsystem, it depends on how much of what quality wateryou add to the system. I always recommend installationof a meter on the makeup water supply for a plant be-cause that will be your guide to how much water you’veadded. Then it’s simply a matter of knowing the qualityof the water to see how much mud, sludge, etc. youadded along with that water.

The mud and sludge which is dirt that enteredwith the makeup water and sludge created by the watertreatment to remove scale forming salts doesn’t leavewith a water leak unless the leak is a big one. Usuallythe leak is in the form of steam. If you heat water to220° F a lot will flash off as it drops in pressure at a leakand flow out as pure steam. All the mud and sediment

Figure 4-3. Pressure drop curves for heating coil

Page 121: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 113

that was in that water stays in the system. It’s one reasonleaks aren’t as much of a problem, the remaining mudand sludge plug the leak.

It’s safe to say you can blow down a new systemonce a month as long as makeup is minimal. Rememberthat blowing down removes water so you will have toadd makeup water and more treatment chemicals with itto replace what you blew down. Watching the first gushout the drain valve will be the clue to frequency. Nor-mally a hydronic system should be tested for TDS (seechemical water treatment) just like a steam system andthe blowdown should be managed to keep TDS below aprescribed value (usually 2500 ppm). However, if yousee a slug of mud (the water will be discolored) for morethan ten seconds you’re not blowing down frequentlyenough, increase the frequency.

TDS is dissolved solids, not settled solids so there’sa distinct difference and unlike a steam system (whereeverything solid stays in the boiler because it can’t be-come a gas and leave with the steam) the settled solidstend to pick many points in the hydronic system to ac-cumulate.

Don’t believe that old lie that you don’t have to doany water chemistry testing and maintenance in a hy-dronic system. Even systems with zero leaks have prob-lems with the water chemistry changing as it reacts withthe metals in the systems and any air it comes in contactwith. It’s essential to maintain the proper pH of the sys-tem and a supply of Nitrite or Sulfite to prevent corro-sion due to oxygen getting in. (See water treatment.)

If you have system leaks that must be replaced bymakeup water then that water has to be treated. As sys-tems grow older the number of leaks tend to increase,despite good maintenance practices, and the water treat-ment program has to improve to handle the large vol-umes of makeup water. Many hydronic systems areequipped with nothing to pretreat the water (see watertreatment) so more chemicals are required and in manycases adding pretreating equipment is justified.

In my experience the major concern with hydronicboilers is preventing thermal shock. Be sure to read thechapter on thermal shock in the section on why boilersfail. It’s particularly important when the plant has morethan one boiler because you have to avoid sending aslug of cold water from an idle boiler into a systemoperating on another boiler and avoid dumping hotwater into a boiler that’s cold.

Most hydronic heating plants permit firing theboiler without any water flow through it so the boilercan be warmed up without pumping it’s cold contentsinto the system piping. There might be situations and

conditions where you have slugs of cold water in thepiping even though the boiler is up to temperature andcareful manipulation of the boiler’s isolating valves isrequired to warm up that piping.

It’s best to crack open one of the two valves (returnor supply) connecting the boiler to the system beforestarting the boiler to maintain consistent pressuresthroughout the system. Leaving one valve open when aboiler is out of service but not isolated for repair or otherpurposes is not a bad idea. The selected valve should bein a position where thermosyphoning will not generateany thermal shock, sometimes warming the boiler upwith a valve open allows thermosyphoning to warm uppiping to avoid thermal shock. Since every plant is dif-ferent you should develop an SOP that allows startingand engaging a hydronic boiler with minimal thermalshock.

Arrangements of hydronic boilers in multi-boilerplants come in two forms. Parallel installations (Figure4-4) are most common and can be used with any numberof boilers. Serial installations (Figure 4-5) are less com-mon and the number of boilers is limited to two or three.In parallel installations each boiler handles a portion ofthe system water and care is recommended to ensure thewater flows to each boiler uniformly.

In some parallel installations the system water isleft flowing through each boiler so a boiler that is shutdown acts as a radiator, wasting heat to the air that isdrawn through it by stack effect to actually cool the sys-tem water. If you can’t do anything else about this type

Figure 4-4. Hydronic boilers in parallel

Page 122: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

114 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

of arrangement put a cardboard blank over the combus-tion air inlet to minimize the airflow due to draft. Thehot boiler will still waste heat to the boiler room as ra-diant losses and some thermosyphoning of the air willoccur in the stack so it’s not the best solution.

Closing one of the valves (supply or return) on anidle boiler will eliminate the heat losses but it willchange system and boiler flows and those effects have tobe considered. Some boiler plants have a bypass linebetween the supply and return headers that simulatesthe pressure drop of one boiler so you can open it afterclosing off a boiler to restore the flow rates in the oper-ating boiler and system to normal.

When operating with less than the full complementof boilers on line and bypassing around or through oth-ers be aware that the system supply temperature will beless than the boiler outlet temperature because it ismixed with the return water flowing through the idleboilers or bypass. Some plants use a header temperaturecontrol so the idle boilers or bypasses doesn’t change thehot water supply temperature. It will require highertemperatures in the operating boiler.

If you have a common header temperature controlit should be on the return. These systems usually have aproportional control so the firing rate of the boiler willbe proportional to the difference between return tem-perature and the set point (desired return temperature).The return temperature will be held near the set pointbut the supply water temperature will vary dependingon the blend of firing and idle boilers or bypasses. It

won’t hold a constant return temperature either becausethere’s a delay in response to changes in the boiler firingrates.

Checking the temperatures and a little math willallow you to determine what percentage of the water isflowing through the operating boiler. When waters oftwo different temperatures are mixed the resulting tem-perature is dependent on the quantities of water at eachtemperature. The percentage of water flowing through aboiler will equal the difference between the mixed watertemperature (Tm) and the return temperature (Tr) di-vided by the difference between the boiler outlet tem-perature (Tb) and the return temperature times 100;boiler water flow as % of total = (Tm-Tr) ÷ (Tb-Tr). Thisformula comes in handy when you want to know howmuch water is in each part of a mixture.

You can also use the basic formula for energy todetermine how much heat is lost in an idle boiler, thetemperature at the outlet will be lower than the tempera-ture at the inlet. As in all cases where you’re comparingdifferences in gauge or thermometer readings it’s a goodidea, where possible, to switch the devices so you havea different reading from the same instrument.

Series operation of hydronic plants requires thepiping arrangement allow for total flow through eachboiler and means for isolating the boiler which requiresthree valves, two valves to isolate the boilers and one forbypass as shown in Figure 4-5. The water is heated firstin one boiler then its temperature is raised further in thesecond boiler. These systems commonly use a headertemperature controller to regulate the firing rate so thetwo boilers fire at the same rate. When the boilers arecontrolled independently the modulating controller forthe first boiler has to be set lower than the second one soit doesn’t take all the load.

Without the common controller you will find your-self constantly adjusting the controller set points (or fir-ing one boiler on hand) to fire the two boilers evenly. Analternative to the common controls is using the positionof the second boiler as a controller for the firing rate ofthe first boiler, simply adding another rheostat to themodulating motor of the first boiler and installing a se-lector switch will allow both single and two boiler op-eration.

HTHW BOILER PLANTS

High temperature hot water (HTHW) plants haveall the characteristics, features and problems associatedwith hydronic systems. The defined difference is an

Figure 4-5. Hydronic boilers in series

Page 123: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 115

HTHW plant operates with water temperatures higherthan 250° F . HTHW plants also have some other uniquecharacteristics that are not found in the typical hydronicsystem. In most HTHW plants the boilers are calledHTHW generators. They differ considerably in construc-tion and operation. The typical HTHW generator (Figure4-6) is a once through boiler.

Okay, I still call them boilers; because they are boil-ers. They’re just unique boilers and that’s why we callthem generators. I’ve often wondered if they were called“generators” in an effort to exclude them from the re-quirements of the boiler construction codes but I havenever researched it. They don’t have drums and theheaders are usually small enough that someone couldargue that the code doesn’t apply. Those generators re-quire water flow through them to operate because theydon’t store any hot water, their water volumes are verylow. The controls will include low water flow switchesthat prevent burner operation and will shut the burnerdown if the water flow in the boiler is too low.

The controls require Btu calculation with measure-ment of the return water in order to ensure the outlettemperature is close to steady. Flow through the boilerconsists of several parallel circuits and the tubes are fre-quently orificed at the headers to ensure proper distribu-tion of water. It stands to reason that a tube designed forwater flow on a once through basis will have a real prob-lem if steam is generated in it because the larger volumeof steam will fill the tube. Once steaming starts in one ofthose boilers failure due to overheating rapidly follows.

Each HTHW generator is commonly fitted with itsown circulating pump (standby circulating pumps arenormally shared) to ensure adequate water flow. There

are separate pumps used to circulate the high tempera-ture hot water through the system.

The circulators (in an HTHW plant I’ve alwaysheard them called circulating pumps) have to pumpwater much hotter than the standard pump. Eventhough they are installed to pump the water into theboiler like hydronic circulators they are exposed to tem-peratures that are so high the oil or grease in the pumpbearings could be overheated. The pump seal or packingwould also be exposed to those high temperatures andfew can handle it. Any leakage of the hot water along theshaft would start flashing into steam and that could doserious damage to shaft and seal or packing.

To prevent problems with the seals or packing thecirculating pumps are normally fitted with sealing fluidsystems. Where the seal or packing is exposed to thesuction side of the pump sealing fluid is commonlydrawn off the pump discharge. Some may extract waterusing a Pitot tube inside the discharge of the pump sothe velocity pressure is used to generate the differentialto move the sealing fluid. In others it may be necessaryto have a seal pump draw water off the system andproduce the differential necessary to force the waterthrough the sealing fluid system. Newer pumps may befitted with a special impeller on the shaft inside the sealhousing that pumps liquid through the cooler and backto the seal.

Sealing fluid systems typically consist of two ele-ments, a strainer to remove any particulate that mightdamage the pump seal, packing, or shaft, and a cooler toreduce the water temperature to values that the seal orpacking can accommodate. After the sealing fluid passesthrough the strainer and the cooler it is returned to thepump to flow over the seal and back into the pump and,in the case of packing provide the little leakage thatseparates the packing and the shaft. In the case of pack-ing it’s supplied to a lantern ring (see pumps). Propercontrol of the cooling of the sealing fluid is required toensure the fluid isn’t overcooled to cause thermal shock.

The expansion tanks for HTHW plants are occa-sionally called accumulators. They can serve the typicalexpansion tank roll but can also become a storage spacefor the hot water. To limit corrosion problems at the hightemperatures they are always pressurized with pure ni-trogen instead of air, although a true accumulator mightbe pressurized with steam and can contain electric heat-ing coils to build up the steam pressure on a systemstart-up and to maintain pressure when the system isshut down.

It’s common for the low water cutoffs to bemounted on the accumulator because the generatorsFigure 4-6. HTHW generator

Page 124: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

116 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

don’t have any point where a low water level can bedetected. To avoid thermal shocks in the system themakeup water is added to the accumulator where there’sa considerable volume of water for it to mix with beforeit hits any metal.

Preventing thermal shock is even more of a prob-lem in HTHW boiler plants. Most HTHW plants havemore than one boiler (unlike the hydronic plant thattypically has one) and the higher temperature operationrequires careful management of the system when start-ing a boiler and putting it in service. The temperaturedifferences between atmospheric and operating condi-tions are significant.

You should be careful so you don’t suddenly ex-pose metal at 80° F to high temperature water at 390° F . Insome circumstances that’s difficult to do but operationsthat mix the two fluids (hot and cold) to gradually warmup a boiler, pump, or piping system can be managed.Steps in bringing a boiler on line and taking one off linecan get very involved because the pumping and pipingarrangements have to be reconfigured to ensure evendistribution of the load on the boilers.

I have encountered plants with piping arrange-ments that restricted single boiler operation during peri-ods of low load to a particular boiler because the systemarrangement didn’t permit isolating the other boilers. Inanother plant where the facility load had increased sig-nificantly the design did not permit operating two boil-ers to carry the load because there was no way toarrange the piping to parallel the boilers. It’s possiblefor HTHW boilers to operate in series but its uncommonand the piping arrangement has to provide for it.

Unlike low pressure hydronic plants HTHW boilersystems seldom have accumulators large enough to holdall the expansion of the system from atmospheric tooperating conditions. A large pressure vessel designed tohold several hundred gallons of water is very expensiveso they are occasionally reduced to a size that providesa cushion on the operation instead of allowing for com-plete expansion and contraction.

Those larger plants are equipped with provisionsto fill the system as it cools from normal operating tem-peratures and tanks that allow steam to flash off andrecover the remaining hot water as the system expands.In some cases the requirement for expansion tanks toaccommodate normal operating temperature swings isso great that even smaller tanks with operating andstandby provisions for fill and drain are installed in-stead, a lower pressure or open storage tank being usedto prevent wasting the treated water as the system heatsand cools.

Any HTHW system requires makeup water pumpsto force the makeup water into the system. The pressurein a city water supply just isn’t adequate. Lack of electricpower in these plants can’t be tolerated because the liq-uid in the system will cool and shrink to requiremakeup. A drop in pressure will result in steam flashingin some systems and driving water to others with muchnoise and pipe rattling. The emergency electric generatoris very important and some plants even have enginedriven makeup pumps as a backup.

There is one more point I would like to make aboutHTHW plants. I consider them to be far more dangerousthan any other kind of boiler plant. The heated watercontains a lot of energy and any rupture of a pipingsystem or a piece of equipment will result in a steamexplosion. The rupture of an HTHW pipe will dischargealmost 100 times as much steam as a steam pipe withsteam at the same temperature. The number and locationof exit doors from a HTHW boiler plant should greatlyexceed those for a steam plant and any control roomshould have at least one exit that leads directly outdoors.

ORGANIC FLUID HEATERS AND VAPORIZERS:

Organic fluid is basically oil, hydrocarbons that areused as heat transfer fluids because they have muchlower vapor pressures than water. What that means isthey can be heated to higher temperatures before theyevaporate. Organic fluids are available that will remaina liquid and not evaporate at temperatures as high as800° F at atmospheric pressure. By and large these mate-rials function the same as water and steam, they simplyevaporate and pressurize at much higher temperatures.

Organic fluids are used to produce high tempera-tures without the expense of handling high pressure. Asystem can be designed to operate at 500° F (a commonmaximum operating temperature) and pressures not ex-ceeding 30 psig where a steam or HTHW plant wouldhave to operate at almost 900 psig. Both liquid and va-por systems are considered high pressure plants becausethe temperature is always higher than 250° F . The boileris a power boiler even if the operating temperature is be-low 15 psig. A fluid heater is basically the same as a hotwater boiler and a vaporizer is very much like a steamboiler, the principal difference is the operating tempera-ture.

The typical fluid heater (Figure 4-7) looks a lot likea common firetube boiler from the outside and manyoperators confuse them with a firetube boiler. They’reactually water tube boilers. What looks like an outer

Page 125: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 117

shell is a casing. The tubes form one continuous coilsurrounding the furnace and in many cases are two coilsto produce a secondary pass surrounding the furnacepass. Unlike a firetube boiler, flow has to be proven inthese units before the burner is started and flow must bemaintained or the burner should be tripped.

Other significant differences between steam andorganic fluids include flammability, especially whenthey are heated to such high temperatures. If a water orsteam boiler has a leak the tendency is to put the fire out.If an organic heater or vaporizer has a leak the tendencyis to add to the fire. Almost any plant with organic heat-ers will also have a steam boiler that must be in opera-tion in order for the organic device burners to functionbecause the steam is used to quench any fire that mightoccur in the organic device.

Normally a thermocouple in the outlet or stack ismonitored and any rapid increase in temperature auto-matically results in burner shut down and opening ofthe steam quench valves. A few small units are fittedwith compressed CO2 extinguishing systems to avoidthe provision of a steam plant but it takes a lot to put outan organic heater fire. Once it takes off, any leak addsenough fuel to melt more of the boiler metal to allow abigger leak and bigger fire.

The higher temperature fluids tend to have highpour points. That means they don’t flow well, if at all, atnormal atmospheric temperatures and the system willfreeze up on shut down. Fluid systems for those hightemperature fluids use steam tracing to warm up theorganic fluid enough that it can be circulated in the sys-tem in order to get it started.

One operator I know is very happy that he’s oper-ating the fluid heaters at his plant. He told me he’shappy because “I don’t have to fool around with watertreatment.” While it’s true that organic fluids don’t needthe attention of a water plant, because the systems are

designed to retain the fluids and vapors so there’s no tolittle makeup, the fluids do break down and regularsampling and chemical analysis is still required.

Over a period of time the fluid can break down andhas to be replaced or reconditioned. Scale as we know itin water based systems isn’t a problem but carbon canbuild on the inside of tubes just like scale if the boiler isfired too hard, fluid flow is lost, or the fluid begins tobreak down, and that can eventually result in a tubefailure. A tube failure can result in the entire heatermelting down so there is a concern for proper operationto prevent carbon formation just like there are concernsfor scale formation in a water boiler.

Monitoring the pressure drop across the liquid sideof a fluid heater is critical to detecting a buildup of car-bon in the tubes. Monitoring is not as simple as readingthe gauges at the inlet and outlet then subtracting thedifference. Since viscosity changes with temperature youneed to have a record of pressure drop at different aver-age temperatures so you have relative pressure drops forcomparison. You want to be as precise as possible withyour measurements because you want to catch the car-bon formation the instant it starts.

Even a very thin coating of carbon is so rough itcan produce a significantly rough surface on the insideof the tubes so the pressure drop increases significantly.That’s usually not a problem because the circulatingpumps are normally positive displacement types thatwill continue to force the designed flow of fluid throughthe heater. When carbon builds up failure tends to be in-stantaneous because the increased pressure drop ishandled until the pump motor is overloaded and tripsout. Systems with centrifugal circulating pumps are un-common because the viscosity variation with tempera-ture has a significant effect on the flow in the system andthe performance of the pump.

I did have one customer that solved his problemtemporarily by installing a larger motor on the pump. Itwas nearly impossible to tell what was going on in thesystem because none of the pressure gauges worked.When they finally got some gages in place a high pres-sure drop was detected across the heater and they had toshut the whole plant down to retube it.

Any organic fluid system should be checkedthroughout its entire length at least once a shift withspecial attention paid to any signs of leakage. The insu-lation is typically calcium silicate in order to handle thehigh temperatures, and it’s also very thick, so a slowleak can penetrate a lot of insulation (store a lot of fuel)before it’s detected. System leaks are dangerously closeto becoming fires and they must be caught before they

Figure 4-7. Fluid heater

Page 126: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

118 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

become a fire; there is no steam quenching on the pipinglike there is in the furnace.

Since most organic fluid systems are used in petro-chemical and similar industrial production plants imme-diate shutdown to repair a leak could result inthousands of dollars of production loss so you may becompelled to simply monitor a minor leak and be pre-pared to extinguish any fire that results until the entirefacility can be economically shut down. It’s one of thosesituations where the operator has to consider multiplerisks and the cost of each; any leak that can’t be madeup, or becomes extensive to the degree it’s a dramatichazard, requires a shut down.

Shutting down a fluid system takes time so thegrowth of a leak also becomes a factor to consider. Thefluid has to be circulated long enough to allow theheater to cool until it will not carburize the fluid leftstanding in it. It also has to be cooled enough so it willnot spontaneously ignite when exposed to air, then thefluid must be drained from the system back to storageuntil the level is below the point of the leak. Some facili-ties don’t have sufficient storage to completely draintheir systems and require a supplier’s empty truck, onrental, to hold the fluid as it’s drained.

Organic fluid heaters and the occasional vaporizermake some chemical processes possible only becausethey can produce high temperatures at low pressure. Acommon application is in the asphalt industry where theproduct must be heated to high temperatures so it canflow readily. All the rules for high pressure boilers applyand every plant will have unique and special provisionsthat the operator should know. Among all plants theseare the ones where the SOPs must be memorized be-cause lack of rapid and proper response to an upsettingcondition can lead to hazardous conditions or long termshutdown of the facility.

SERVICE WATER HEATING

Service water is the term currently used byASHRAE to describe what I always called domestic hotwater heating. Heating of water for cooking, showers,baths, washing, etc., is not the same as heating water forclosed hydronic building heating systems so we’ll usethe term “service water” to describe it.

Service water heating systems are frequently ig-nored. I didn’t think about it much at my home becauseI have an electric hot water heater and it managed tooperate trouble free for thirty years. Finally, the plasticdip tube failed, disintegrating into thousands of little

pieces that fouled every faucet and toilet tank float valveuntil I was so frustrated I called the water company tocomplain about the junk they put in the water. It was alittle embarrassing to have them tell me it was probablythe dip tube then discover that was the case. Anyway, Ifigure my new electric hot water heater and it’s dip tubewill outlive me.

I wish you were all that lucky. It won’t happenvery often. Service water heaters do not enjoy the pres-ence of chemically treated water to prevent scale andcorrosion and most of them have such problems. I re-member one area where the well water contained somuch calcium sulphate that it would form heavy scale ifthe water temperature was increased by 6° F . There’snothing you can do to the water to prevent scale forma-tion or corrosion so the equipment has to be made forthe service and you will have to operate and maintain itproperly to provide continued operation.

Service water heaters usually have much lowerrates of heat transfer than steam and heating boilers toreduce scale formation. They are also fabricated for theapplication, some of them are glass lined with glasscoated heating surfaces. We can’t treat the water to makeit non-corrosive so we have to protect the heater fromcorrosion.

The equipment sold in your area is usually suitablefor service water heating of water used in the area. Don’tdo like a friend of mine that thought the hot waterheater prices were too high in his new neighborhoodand transported one from his old neighborhood in an-other state. He saved a lot on the heater, but it didn’t lasta year.

Small electric and gas or oil fired service waterheaters require more attention in a commercial applica-tion than the ones in your home because they get moreuse. You should have a schedule for blowing them downon a regular basis to remove any mud, scale, or otherdebris that may accumulate. Regular checking and re-cording of the stack temperature is also a must for thefired heaters because that can indicate problems withscaling; as scale forms it insulates the heating surfacesrequiring higher flue gas temperatures to do the heating.There’s also some checking and adjustment required forstorage water heaters to keep everything working right.

Since entering semi-retirement I’ve encountered afair number of projects involving problems with storagewater heating. I’ve also encountered many installationswhere someone felt they solved the problem by install-ing instantaneous water heaters. If you think an instan-taneous water heater is an appropriate solution to anyproblems you may be having with your hot water sys-

Page 127: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 119

tem I urge you to reconsider.Instantaneous hot water heaters do just what they

say they’ll do, heat water quickly, primarily as it is used.Except for facilities where the instantaneous hot waterheating load is less than about 25% of the lowest plantloads those heaters can be a real problem for smooth andreliable boiler operation. It’s also hard to believe an in-stantaneous heater is anywhere near efficient becausethey’re capable of heating more water than is normallyheated so they only operate a fraction of the time allow-ing considerable off cycle losses.

The amount of hot water used is a function of theactivities of the occupants of the buildings. The curve inFigure 4-8 is based on ASHRAE data4 indicating thetypical hot water consumption for a family over a 24-hour period. It’s obvious that an instantaneous hot waterheater has to be able to produce the quantity of hotwater drawn between 7 and 8 in the morning but is re-quired to produce a fraction of that load for the rest ofthe day.

Note that the chart is based on gallons per hourand does not show instantaneous flows that could easilyexceed the values shown. In my home I can draw waterat the rate of 920 gallons per hour, about eight times themaximum rate shown on the chart. However, since mybathtub has a capacity limit of approximately 200 gal-lons I would draw hot water at that rate for no morethan a few minutes. An instantaneous heater with a ca-pacity of at least 920 gallons per hour would be requiredto ensure a continuous supply of heated water. How-ever, with a 200-gallon storage tank I am able to fill thetub and satisfy other household requirements with aheater that can heat water at the rate of 10 gallons perhour. Unless, of course, I intend to fill the tub more fre-quently than once a day.

Since most of us do not take 200-gallon baths thatexample is improbable. It does, however, do well to ex-plain the difference between instantaneous and storagewater heating. The best system will always consist of aproper mix of water heater and storage that handles theload without excessive cycling of the water heater. Seethe discussion on cycling boilers for reasons why exces-sive cycling is a problem.

When your hot water loads are large and variablea modulating burner on an instantaneous hot waterheater will reduce cycling or eliminate it. Instantaneousheaters with modulating burners can only eliminate cy-cling if the burner’s turndown capability exceeds thevariation in hot water usage. As you can see from thefigure, that would require a burner with a turndownbetter than 20 to 1. Such burners are very expensive socycling is a normal condition.

In case you haven’t already figured it out, I dislikesteam powered instantaneous hot water heaters becausethey produce load swings in the summer that preventsmooth and constant operation of the boilers. Now thatI’ve made my position clear (that storage is a necessity)it’s time to talk about operation and control of hot waterheaters.

Figure 4-9 is a graphic of a boiler and storage tanksystem typical of that used in a large apartment build-ing. Cold city water enters the system at the bottomcenter of the graphic where it can either enter the circu-lating pump or the storage tank. Service water is drawnoff the top of the tank. The arrow at the bottom rightside of the tank represents flow of water circulated

Figure 4-8. Daily hot water consumption curve Figure 4-9. Service water heating system

Page 128: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

120 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

through the system to maintain hot water in the pipingdistribution system.

This combination of heater and storage will cyclebut it has the advantage of extended cycle operation anda fixed firing rate for the burner that makes it efficient,but still simple to operate and maintain, if you knowwhat you’re doing.

A service water boiler deserves the same attentionas a heating boiler on initial start-up. Before the systemis started the owner, design engineer or installing con-tractor (depending upon the requirements associatedwith installation) should contact the owner’s insurancecompany or the authority having jurisdiction (normallythe state, county or municipality) to obtain a boiler cer-tificate (or a document of similar title) which authorizesthe owner to operate the boiler. There may be provisionsin the jurisdiction to exempt certain equipment but anyrequirements should be determined before placing thesystem in service. Normally the boiler is subjected to avisual inspection by a National Board Certified Inspectorbefore the certificate to operate is issued.

Initial operation of the burner should be achievedunder the supervision of a technician trained in theproper set up of a fired piece of equipment. That techni-cian should produce a “start-up sheet,” a document thatincludes, as minimum: The name, address, and phonenumber of the technician’s employer, the technician’sname and signature, and the date the initial start-up wasperformed; a record of the actual settings of the operat-ing limit (OL) and the high limit (HL) temperatureswitches and an indication that their operation was con-firmed; a record of the setting of the pressure-tempera-ture relief valve and a record that its operation wasconfirmed; a record of the burner performance while fir-ing including, but not necessarily limited to: stack tem-perature, flame signal measurement, percent oxygen influe gas, carbon monoxide level of flue gas, if measured,smoke spot test recording (oil only) if measured, gasconsumption rate (gas firing), temperature of water atthe boiler inlet during normal operation, temperature ofwater at the boiler outlet during normal operation, pres-sure at the inlet of the system, pressure at the dischargeof the pump or other location between pump and boiler,and position of the throttling valve. The start-up sheetshould be retained as a part of the original documenta-tion for the system and referenced on each subsequentstart-up (after shutdowns for maintenance or other pur-poses) to ensure the conditions do not differ substan-tially from the original start-up conditions.

All openings into the boiler and tank should bechecked to ensure the system is closed and will not lose

water unintentionally when placed in service. Beforeclosing openings the internals should be inspected toensure there are no loose parts, tools, personnel, or any-thing else inside the system that does not belong there.

Valves and some spigots are opened to vent air andadmit water until the system is flooded and at city waterpressure. It is important to note that, if the city watersupply to the inlet shown in the graphic is separatedfrom the city water supply by a check valve or back-flowpreventer, an expansion tank or similar provision is re-quired to prevent an increase in the system pressurewhen the water expands as it is heated.

Disconnects, circuit breakers, and control switchesare closed (in that order) to permit system operation.The circulating pump should start first, followed by theburner. The start-up sheet should be checked as soon asoperation stabilizes to ensure the conditions do not dif-fer substantially from the original start-up conditions.

When stable operation is achieved the throttlingvalve (TV) should be adjusted to achieve the desiredoutlet temperature as indicated by the thermometer (T2)at the boiler outlet. Throttling of that valve is normallyrequired to restrict the rate of water flow through theboiler to get the desired hot water temperature. If thevalve is open too far the flow exceeds the design flowrate and boiler outlet water temperature is too low. If thevalve is throttled too much the boiler will heat the waterexcessively and the burner will start short cycling on theoperating limit (OL).

Think about it, what’s a Btu? If the heater is firedat a constant rate (most are) then there is a consistentoutput in Btu. Since the water flow is constant (the tankis a detour for any water that isn’t used in the system)the water temperature rise should be constant.

Provided the demand for hot water does not ex-ceed the capacity of the boiler, hot water will enter thetank faster than it flows to the building. Therefore someof the water heated by the boiler remains in the tank,mixing with and displacing the cold water. Once thevolume of the tank above the inlet pipe from the boileris filled with hot water an interface forms between thehot and cold water because the cold water is denser thanthe hot water.

Boiler operation continues and hot water displacesthe cold water in the tank until the level of the interfacedrops to the level of the lower tank temperature controlswitch (TC2) to terminate heating operation. The open-ing of contacts on the lower tank temperature controlswitch interrupts operation of the pump and burner tocomplete a heating cycle.

During the period when the circulating pump and

Page 129: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 121

burner are shut down the building is supplied by hotwater from the tank. The weight of the check valve onthe pump discharge provides sufficient differential pres-sure to prevent flow of water through the boiler duringthis period. Sometimes the valve is fitted with a springrather than using weight. Don’t put another type ofvalve in its place or it may not work.

As the hot water flows out the top of the tank it isreplaced by cold water entering the bottom of the tank.The interface level raises until it is above the level of theupper temperature control switch (TC1). Contacts onTC1 close to start the pump. Auxiliary contacts on thepump motor starter close to bypass the TC1 Contacts sothe pump will not stop when the TC1 contacts close. Theauxiliary contacts also permit burner operation.

Whenever hot water demand does not exceed thecapacity of the boiler the system continuously repeatsthe operation described above. The pump and boilerstart, heat a volume of water equal to the volume of thestorage tank between TC1 And TC2, then stop and waituntil that volume of hot water is consumed.

When service water demand exceeds the capacityof the boiler the difference between hot water demandand boiler capacity is made up by hot water flowing outof the storage tank and cold water entering the tank. Thetank supplies all the hot water until the level is aboveTC1 then the hot water from the boiler and the hot waterstored in the tank combine to serve the hot water de-mand.

Whenever the service water demand exceeds thecapacity of the boiler the elevation of the interface in-creases. Provided the high demand does not continueuntil the hot water stored in the tank is consumed theboiler will continue to fire until the storage tank is onceagain filled with hot water down to the level of TC2,completing a boiler operating cycle.

Under unusual circumstances of sustained highdemand for hot water the reserve in the storage tank isconsumed. Thereafter the water leaving the system willbe a mix of cold water passing up through the tank andhot water produced by the boiler. Hopefully this willnever be the case in your plant. If it frequently is, sug-gest a larger tank, larger boiler, or a combination becausethere’s a hazard associated with it that is not desirable.

You may wonder why there are two temperatureswitches on the tank. Tests I performed indicate the in-terface in a storage tank has a temperature gradient of 5to 10 degrees per inch depending on turbulence. A sys-tem with a single temperature control would cycle onand off frequently as the interface rises and falls duringeach cycle. Each time the burner starts and stops a purge

is performed that, despite its purpose of safety, cools theboiler and water with purge air. Provision of two tem-perature controls properly spaced (more on that later)can significantly reduce losses and wear and tear associ-ated with burner and circulating pump cycling.

City water temperature can vary significantly withthe season depending on the water source. If all water issupplied from wells then the temperature varies less.When the water is stored in reservoirs or lakes and tow-ers the temperature can vary between 35° and 65° . If theboiler operates at a fixed firing rate, as most do, theoutlet temperature of the boiler will vary with the sea-son. During burner operation the operator should notethe temperature on the outlet thermometer (T2) regu-larly and adjust the position of the throttling valve (TV)to restore the desired tank temperature (±5° F ) at leastmonthly. To increase the temperature the valve is closedsome, to lower the temperature the valve is opened fur-ther. Make the adjustment when the boiler operation hasstabilized then wait a few minutes to see the resultsbefore adjusting the valve further.

Normally the boiler operating limit (OL) and highlimit (HL) do not function. However, when the boileroperates for extended times during periods of high de-mand the operating limit could open its contacts becausethe temperature gradient in the boiler changes. The op-erating limit should not be adjusted to the point that itcontrols the boiler (starting and stopping it) during nor-mal operation.

There is no provision to adjust the pressure in thesystem. It should follow the supply water pressure. Thesafety valve should not be adjusted to determine if itoperates. Operating personnel wearing proper protec-tive equipment should raise the lifting lever of the safetyvalve every three months to confirm that the valvemechanism is free and the water flow passages are notblocked. Testing of the safety valve should be recordedin the log.

The purpose of the high limit is to prevent overheat-ing of the boiler in the event the circulating pump fails oroperating personnel inadvertently close a valve in thepiping that prevents flow through the boiler. Its adjust-ment should be noted, lowered into the operating rangeto ensure it functions to interrupt burner operation, thenrestored to the original setting on an annual basis. Thetest of the high limit should be recorded in the log.

The bacteria blamed for the deaths of severalmembers of the American Legion in Philadelphia is fre-quently found in water supplies. When exposed towarm water in a confined environment it can flourish.It’s not the only one that can cause problems. The in-

Page 130: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

122 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

terface in the hot water storage tank always contains alevel of water at the optimum temperature for that bac-teria to grow and multiply. I suggest you sample waterfrom the interface for presence of Legionella at quar-terly intervals after initial start-up and, if none is dis-covered, annually thereafter. Annual testing shouldcoincide with heavy rains in the summer where thebacteria is most likely to enter your system.

The process of checking for Legionella consists ofdrawing a sample and sending it to a laboratory foranalysis. It requires a water sampling connection in-stalled in the storage tank at the location indicated, justbelow the level of TC1. If the sample connection isabove the return line inlet it should penetrate the tankas shown to ensure a sample of the interface is drawn.To ensure the operating personnel are not exposed tothe bacteria (in the event it is there) they should wearprotective equipment recommended for this operation.A sample bottle should be placed such that the samplepiping extends into the bottle to the bottom to mini-mize splashing and generating aerosols while sam-pling. The sample should be drawn in the lateafternoon or early evening when demand is normallylow and immediately after the pump and boiler startoperating (when the interface is near the level of thesample line.

If the laboratory test indicates Legionella is in theinterface it should be flushed from the storage tank.Connect a hose to the sample valve outlet and extend itinto a drum containing sufficient chlorine to super treata drum full of water. Turn off the pump circuit breakerimmediately after it starts to prevent pump and boileroperation temporarily then, after a few minutes ofdrawing hot water from the building system, open thesample valve and close the pump circuit breaker. Whenhot water is flowing to the drum the sample valve canbe closed because the complete interface was flushed tothe drum. Repeat the procedure until a laboratory testof the interface does not show Legionella.

Even if Legionella does form in the storage tankinterface it should not contaminate the hot water deliv-ered to the building unless the storage tank tempera-ture is too low or hot water demands result in all thestorage in the tank being consumed. In the latter casethe interface flows into the building’s hot water distri-bution system. Operating the system to maintain hotwater in storage at 180° F should kill all bacteria exceptwhat’s in the interface. Blending valves should be in-stalled to provide the maximum 120° F water for handwashing, bathing, etc.

I’ve looked at a few service water heaters where

thermal shock was determined to be the cause of theirfailure. Thermal shock is observed by anyone pouringliquid into a glass of fresh ice. The ice cracks instantly,even when the liquid is very close to freezing. Iron,steel, and brass boiler parts are more malleable andslightly stronger than ice so the effect is not as dra-matic, but it does happen.

Boiler damage due to thermal shock is normallythe result of repeated heat/cool cycles. Damage occurswhen the metal is over-stressed because the surface iscooled or heated at a rate that exceeds the heat flowthrough it. As a result one surface is at a different tem-perature than the one opposite it. The differences inthermal expansion result in compressive stress at thehottest surface and tensile stress at the coldest surface.When the difference in stress reaches the breakingpoint of the metal then tiny micro cracks form in thecolder surface. Repeated exposure to the heating andcooling expands the cracks until leaks are evident.Thermal shock can also be associated with rapidchanges in firing rate but most service water heatersare designed to accommodate the changes associatedwith their on/off operation.

You would think that a hot water heater with nor-mal temperature differentials of 140° F would be dam-aged regularly by thermal shock if even smallertemperature differentials are a problem. They don’t be-cause the overall temperature differential is distributedalong the length or height of the boiler. The boiler inFigure 4-10 would normally have 40° F water enteringthe bottom (at T1) and 180° F water leaving the outlet(at T2) with the temperature between those two levelsvarying almost linearly from top to bottom. The hightemperature differentials between the products of com-bustion and the water in the boiler do not produce asignificant temperature difference across the thicknessof the metal because the heat flows through the metalmuch faster than through the thin film of flue gas be-tween the metal and the products of combustion. Thetemperature differential across the metal is normallyless than 30° F .

Thermal shock occurs when a liquid in contactwith the metal is quickly displaced by other liquid at atemperature significantly lower or higher than theoriginal liquid. The direct contact with the metal partsand turbulence associated with the rapid replacementof the liquid heats or cools the metal surface rapidly,faster than the heat transfer through the metal itself.

So what caused the damage to the boilers I men-tioned earlier? What can cause thermal shock? Well, inthe case I first examined, the temperature control was

Page 131: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Special Systems 123

kind of boiler plant, is zero! That one great benefit alsoencourages us to put up with some unique and some-times hazardous flows that contain the heat we extractwith the boiler. I think the one most hazardous I’veseen is a sulfur dioxide stream from firing pure sulfurto make sulfuric acid. Knowing what you know aboutproblems with sulfur in conventional fuels shouldmake you appreciate the special requirements for oneof those boilers.

One unique form of waste heat boiler, by virtue ofits special application, has its own title—HRSG—whichstands for heat recovery steam generator. An HRSG isused exclusively to recover the heat from the exhaustof a gas turbine and can consist of multiple stages ofsteam pressures and temperatures with economizer sec-tions. Some are furnished with an attached deaeratorwith a special section for generating the deaeratorsteam. They usually include duct burners which in-crease the temperature of the turbine exhaust beforeentering the boiler. I’ve explained a little about theirconstruction in the boiler construction chapter but theiroperation is so specific and individualized that it’s in-appropriate to say anything in general about operatingthem. An HRSG has to be operated in accordance withthe SOPs that are developed during the start-up of theunit and it’s not at all unusual for any deviation fromthose procedures to result in unit failure.

A waste heat boiler will always have a lot moreheat exchange surface than a fired boiler because thereis no radiant heat transfer. It’s safe to assume a wasteheat boiler will have twice the heating surface of a con-ventional boiler for the same capacity. It isn’t uncom-mon to encounter a waste heat boiler with finned tubesto provide additional heating surface so you will notnecessarily encounter boilers with twice the number oftubes. Depending on the source of the heat the boilercan incorporate an economizer section to preheat thefeedwater and can be of once through design. The ma-terials of construction may include materials that don’tconform to the requirements of the Rules for Construc-tion of Heating Boilers (Section IV) or Rules for Con-struction of Power Boilers (Section I) because theliquids or gases that are the source of the heat woulddestroy those materials. In those cases the boilers areconstructed in accordance with the Rules for Construc-tion of Pressure Vessels (Section VIII) as an “unfiredboiler” which allows use of exotic materials includingstainless steels, Inconel, and others.

The largest, physically, waste heat boiler I everencountered was one I helped design and, as far as Iknow, is still in service in Wilmington, North Carolina.

different. Instead of installing a temperature switch thatpenetrates the storage tank at a level above the waterinlet (as shown in Figure 4-9) the contractor provided a“strap-on” aquastat. That is a temperature switch witha bare thermal sensing bulb that is simply clamped tothe outside of a tank or pipe to sense the temperature.In that case, the bulb was clamped to the pipe wherethe cold water enters the tank.

Each time the system filled the storage tank untilhot water flowed out of the storage tank into the pip-ing and into the bottom of the boiler for a short perioduntil the temperature controller finally responded tothe change from cold to hot water. When the circulat-ing pump started again the hot water was immediatelydisplaced by cold water. The thick metal at the bottomof the boiler was repeatedly subjected to swings be-tween hot and cold water entering the boiler which re-sulted in cracks around the bottom of the boiler shell.

As you can tell, simply heating hot water isn’t assimple as it sounds. There’s even an unusually differ-ent attitude about scale formation among people thatmaintain these devices. Why? They manage to getaway with a considerable amount of scale because wa-ter temperatures are so low. It’s a common practice toallow scale to build in one of these heaters (keep inmind, you can’t treat it because it has to be potablewhere someone could drink it) until you can hear theloose scale (they call it lime deposits) rattling in thebottom of the heater where steam is forming under thematerial and then collapsing as it contacts the colderwater.

Since water is not concentrated in a service waterheater you would not expect it to form scale exceptunder unusual conditions, but it happens regularly. It’snot uncommon for scale to form on the heat transfersurfaces to the point that the heater capacity is less thandemand and you can’t make enough hot water. I canrecall one location where the solids content of the waterwas so high that a mere 6° F increase in water tempera-ture was all that was required for scale formation. Thebest solution for these applications is water softeners butthat’s not always accepted by the powers that be so youshould be prepared to clean a service water heater regu-larly as part of its maintenance when the calcium and/or magnesium content of the water is high.

WASTE HEAT SERVICE

As far as I’m concerned these are the best boilers;the cost of fuel, the single largest cost for any other

Page 132: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

124 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

It is twenty-four feet in diameter, over ninety feet talland generates about 25,000 pph of low pressure steam.The largest in capacity is a unit that looks more like aneconomizer and only preheats boiler plant makeup wa-ter, 120 million Btuh. They come in a variety of sizesand configurations that are so variable that there’s nodescribing them all and their operation varies signifi-cantly depending on the conditions of the fluid flowstream the heat is coming from.

A low water cutoff is a required element for anyboiler and they should always be provided on wasteheat boilers unless the temperature of the fluid streamis less than about 750° F where the metal will not over-

heat. I can recall one system where a contractor in-stalled a waste heat boiler connected directly to the ex-haust of a steel annealing furnace which exhausted aheating stream at about 1800° F . The new boiler wasmelted down two days after installation because thewater source failed. If the temperature is high enoughthere should always be a way of diverting the wasteheat stream to prevent overheating the boiler. In somecases there is no diversion of the waste heat stream butit’s possible to add air to dilute it until the boiler metalcan withstand the temperature. With those exceptionsany waste heat boiler should be treated like a normalboiler.

Page 133: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 125

125

OOOOOperating a system is not as simple as starting andstopping equipment and opening and closing valves. Anoperator not only operates, he ensures operability. Thatis the function of maintenance.

MAINTENANCE

You’ll recall I said that maintenance of the boilerplant is an operator’s responsibility. You can be calledupon to do everything from sweeping the floor to re-building a turbine, the simplest job to one of the mostcomplex, and everything in between. In a small plantwith little equipment you might be expected to do it allyourself. As the size of the plant increases those dutieswill increasingly be performed by others but you stillhave a responsibility to make sure they don’t interferewith the continuous safe operation of the boiler plant.

The purpose of maintenance is reliability and costcontrol. We ensure reliability of the equipment and sys-tems in the boiler plant by limiting or preventing wear,vibration, erosion, corrosion, oxidation, and breakdown.Proper maintenance prevents failures of equipment thatcan result in significant repair costs. Maintenance in-cludes many activities but the most important are moni-toring and testing performed by the boiler operator.

There are many forms of maintenance and, con-trary to many opinions, each one has its place. Youchoose which form of maintenance to use depending onthe degree of reliability you want or can afford. Mainte-nance methods fall into three general categories, break-down maintenance, preventive maintenance, andpredictive maintenance. Despite what you may haveheard, all three methods should be used to maintainyour boiler plant. There are many items that you simplywon’t pay any attention to until they fail, then you’llreplace them. That’s breakdown maintenance and it ap-plies to things like light bulbs, sump pumps, and otheritems that cost so little to replace and are so easy toobtain that any time spent maintaining them is a waste.Some, like light bulbs, only allow breakdown mainte-nance.

Maintenance requirements vary but should repre-sent a cost relative to the potential loss. You wouldn’t

spend a considerable amount to check lubrication of alittle cooling fan motor (normally they have permanentlubrication) when its replacement costs less than the la-bor to check it once; that’s a situation where breakdownmaintenance applies. On the other hand lubrication of asteam turbine can include testing the oil and operationof equipment that continuously cleans the oil because afailure would represent a significant cost.

A small 1/2 horsepower feed pump for a littleheating boiler isn’t eligible for much more than break-down maintenance. A 2,000-horsepower feed pump for asuper-critical boiler plant will have vibration and tem-perature sensors at every bearing, speed sensor, suctionand discharge pressure and temperature sensors andprobably its own flow meter.

Between those two extremes are all sorts of varia-tions on monitoring and maintenance but most of themrely on the skill and dedication of you, the boiler opera-tor. Each round of the boiler plant you will look and lis-ten to the feed pump, noting its condition, look for signsof vibration or shaft leakage, possibly feel the motor andpump bearing housings to get a sense of their tempera-ture; all that is predictive maintenance. When you addoil or grease to bearings you’re performing preventivemaintenance.

Breakdown maintenance has the advantage of lowcost because we basically do nothing to prevent a failure.Preventive and predictive maintenance require an ex-penditure of effort and materials which represent aninvestment in reliability. There are varying degrees ofeffort expended in those activities depending on the costof failure, the cost of maintenance, and the probability offailure.

The only caution here is to remember that someequipment becomes obsolete. It pays to think about thecondition of something that would normally only de-serve breakdown maintenance but could be irreplace-able and force a major expense if it isn’t taken care of. Anexample would be a special bolt on a turbine speed con-trol; the bolt might be easy to replace, if you could findone, but its loss would produce hours of turbine downtime.

Preventive maintenance is performed on a regularschedule to, as the name implies, prevent damage to

Chapter 5

Maintenance

Page 134: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

126 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

equipment or systems. Water treatment and lubricationare the two principle preventive maintenance activitiesin a boiler plant. Those activities prevent failures bymaintaining conditions that do not allow corrosion,scale, or friction to occur. Proper operation of some sys-tems can also be called preventive maintenance whenthey prevent erosion by ensuring velocities do not gettoo high.

Water treatment, properly performed, can preventvery expensive and catastrophic failure and the prob-ability of such a failure if water treatment is avoided orignored makes it the principle concern in all plants. It isso important that it deserves its own section in this bookso we’ll cover it later.

Predictive maintenance consists of monitoring, ex-aminations and tests to reveal problems that will, if al-lowed to continue, result in failure. Annual inspectionsof steam boilers and less frequent inspections of otherpieces of equipment are conducted to detect formationof scale, corrosion, vibration, wear, cracks, overheatingand other problems that can be corrected to preventeventual failure.

Of course there’s that one instrument in the plantthat is the best investment in predictive maintenance, theoperator’s ear. An operator can detect many problemsindicating imminent failure and react to prevent the fail-ure. An operator can detect changes in sound, vibration,temperature (by simply resting a hand on the equip-ment) that would require a considerable investment intest and monitoring equipment. Constant attendance bya boiler plant operator is one investment in predictivemaintenance that helps ensure no surprises consisting ofmajor equipment or system failures. It’s normally theboiler operator that provides the principle maintenanceof water treatment as well.

Since you’re at the forefront of the maintenanceprogram, and in many plants you’re the one that willcatch hell if it breaks down, having a sound maintenanceprogram is an essential part of your job. Repeating whatI said in the section on documentation, if your programisn’t documented then you have no proof that you dideverything that’s prudent and reasonable to prevent afailure.

You may have changed the oil in that compressorthe week before it failed but without a document indi-cating you did it… well, it will be very difficult to con-vince anyone you did. It’s also very difficult toremember everything so a documented maintenanceschedule serves as an excellent reminder of when some-thing should be done. A schedule and a record of thework being done is the best evidence that you are doing

your job and a failure will not reflect on your perfor-mance. If you’ve done a good job planning and execut-ing the maintenance plan you shouldn’t have anyfailures.

Every piece of equipment that requires preventiveor predictive maintenance should have that maintenancescheduled. You have to generate the maintenance sched-ule for your plant because your plant is unique. The bestplace to start working on that schedule is the operatingand maintenance manuals, doing what the manufacturerrecommends until you get some track record to findwhat you have to add and what requirements you canextend beyond the recommendations.

Be certain you got everything because failing tomaintain something can be hazardous. I was called in toinvestigate the third boiler explosion in as many monthsat one plant and found they had never bothered to re-place the tubes in their ultraviolet flame scanners despitethe manufacturer’s recommending they be replaced an-nually. Three boilers had extensive damage all becausenobody replaced some three dollar electronic tubes. Bythe way, those were “self-checking” flame scanners.

CLEANING

If there’s any distinct impression you get whenwalking into a boiler plant for the first time it is thecleanliness of the plant, or lack thereof. I have customerswith plants that contain flowers in the control room andyou believe you could safely eat off the floor. There areothers that are so dirty it’s hard to see anything becausethe entire plant is black with soot. Which one do youthink is better maintained?

Don’t get me wrong, cleanliness isn’t a sure sign ofa quality plant. Lack of it, however, is almost alwaysindicative of nothing but trouble. A boiler operator hasthe ability to make the difference in the appearance ofthe plant and it should be part of the preventive main-tenance program. Many an operator claims he or she istoo busy to sweep and mop floors, dust, etc. to keep theplant clean. They’re usually the ones I can see holdingdown a chair for twenty minutes or more after I firstenter the plant. I always had time to do some cleaningand you will too. Like any other activity it makes theshift seem shorter. You don’t have to polish the brass likeI did but the extent of work you do is up to you. Everytime you leave the plant you should look around andask yourself a simple question, “would I be proud tohave anyone come into this plant and look at it?”

Certain cleaning functions are, by their very nature,

Page 135: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 127

considered to be part of the operating function. That’sbecause those devices are in operation and only experi-enced, knowledgeable individuals (like a boiler opera-tor) should be allowed to touch them because improperaction could shut down the plant. These include clean-ing burners, operating soot blowers, and cleaning oilstrainers to name a few.

Speaking of cleaning oil strainers… The typical du-plex oil strainer (Figure 5-1) is one of those devices thatis in service when cleaned. If you open the wrong side(you shouldn’t because the handle is supposed to beover the side in service) the plant could be shut down.Another situation involves switching the strainer in ser-vice. It must be done carefully and slowly because it’salways possible that the cover wasn’t replaced properlyand the strainer could leak.

One of those strainers involved my first lesson inreading instruction manuals. I had just joined a ship asSecond Assistant Engineer and entered the boiler roomto find the new fireman using a helper to change thestrainer. You know what I mean by a “helper,” a longpiece of pipe stuck over the end of the handle. I chidedhim for doing that, advising that he could break thehandle. After trying everything I had been taught aboutthem I finally relented and helped him operate thehelper to switch the strainer. On the next watch he re-ported it was even tighter than the day before. Noticingthat the handle was bending precariously I told him towait until I had time to look at the manual.

A visit to the chief engineer’s office later that dayproduced the manual and revealed that there was a littlejacking screw under the strainer that both lifted the plugvalve so the strainer could be changed and tightened itback down. On the evening watch I looked under the

strainer and, sure enough, there was that little jackingscrew. The fireman and I were both amazed that once weoperated it the strainer handle could be turned with onefinger.

There’s one other thing I’ve learned about oilstrainers. The day you decide that it isn’t necessary toclean it because it’s always clean when you open it…that’s the day it will plug up.

INSTRUCTIONS AND SPECIFICATIONS

Read the manual first and every time before youperform any maintenance unless you know the book byheart. Then prepare a checklist that helps you make sureyou follow the instructions. It’s awfully easy to forget astep or get them out of sequence with component failurebeing a result. If you don’t have the manual then contactthe manufacturer to get one. They may charge an abso-lutely atrocious amount (you have to consider their costin producing one copy compared to several hundredduring the period they manufactured and sold yourequipment) but even as much as $300 can save ten timesthat amount in damage to the equipment.

A checklist will help insure that all the steps areexecuted in the prescribed order and can save a lot oftime. Just jumping in and doing it may seem faster untilyou have to tear it back down again because a part wasleft out or an adjustment wasn’t made; it’s even longerif you’re documenting every step because there was afailure and the equipment is severely damaged.

You should check instructions despite your skilland knowledge. I recall one contractor that was adamantabout the rotation of a fuel oil pump when I told him itwas running backwards. He insisted I didn’t know whatI was talking about. When I persisted long enough hefinally grabbed the instructions (which were still en-closed in the envelope wired to the lifting eye on thepump motor) yanked them open, flipped through thepages and prepared to point at the graphic while thrust-ing the paper in front of me. Almost as quickly he drewback and checked the diagram; he was wrong. He hadcreated several days of delays, damaged the piping onthe pumps, and possibly the pumps, simply because herefused to take a few minutes to look at the instructions.

Specifications define requirements and anythingmore complicated than a faucet or a toilet ballcock shouldbe compared to the specifications to ensure you have theright type and grade of material. That includes thingssupposedly simple, like bolts and nuts. I have encoun-tered several situations where the wrong bolts or nutsFigure 5-1. Duplex oil strainer

Page 136: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

128 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

were used and a few of them were on my projects where,despite the drawings specifically listing the requirements,the steamfitters used the wrong bolts or nuts.

I’m very grateful none of those incidents had aresult like using the wrong nuts on the Iwo Jima, a Navyaircraft carrier, in October of 1990 when ten people werekilled because a valve bonnet blew off in a confinedengine room.5 A valve’s bonnet is that portion of thevalve that’s removable without dismantling the attachedpiping to provide access to the valve’s internals.

Something that sounds good or looks right isn’t theanswer. If you don’t understand a specification or can’tdetermine whether the material you have complies withit you should consult someone to ensure you have theright material.

Don’t take the salesman’s word for it because hecan deny telling you after the catastrophe occurs so youend up holding the bag. Sometimes the mistake is imme-diately evident. I can still remember the look on acontractor’s face when they started filling a piping sys-tem that took over a week for five men to install andwater was spurting from the longitudinal seam of everypiece of pipe. Nobody checked the material, it was all“untested” pipe; manufactured for structural use.

Sometimes you find out later, that’s almost alwaysthe case when the material isn’t capable of withstandingcorrosive action of the liquids it contains. I can still re-member the condition of a mild steel thermometer wellwe had knowingly installed in a stainless steel pipingsystem because the owner wanted the system runningand we didn’t have time to get a replacement well. Wegot to replace the well with one of the right material aweek later and discovered there wasn’t much left of thatmild steel. Had the plant run for a few more days thewell would have corroded away, the thermometerwould have blown out and highly corrosive liquidwould have been spraying into the plant.

There’s one other thing about materials that needsto be addressed. You may find that a modern materialdoes a better job, something like graphite gaskets for castiron boilers instead of rubber ones. Refer to the sectionon replacements that follows.

LOCK-OUT, TAG-OUT

First of all I want to say that I’m not one of thosepeople that gripes about all the hassle associated withlock-out and tag-out regulations and requirements. I op-erated in the times before those regulations and have veryvivid and unsettling recollections of incidents where

people were injured (including me) and others werekilled because we didn’t have those regulations. Followthem religiously, they are there to protect you and keepyou alive. Second, it is the operator’s responsibility to en-sure all those regulations are followed and, more impor-tantly, to be the person in charge of lock-out, tag-out.

Don’t be too quick to allow that responsibility toreside in someone else, you’ll regret it the day thecontractor’s crew closes and locks out the wrong valve(like on the plant’s only water line) then go out to lunch!You’re also the only one in the plant I would count on toknow every valve that has to be closed to ensure a sys-tem or vessel is really isolated. Another problem is thatthe owner of a plant is responsible for the safety of thecontractors because any hazard in the plant involves theproperty of the owner. If the boss says “let the contractordo it” you might point out to him that the contractor cando it wrong, sue the owner when someone’s injured, andthe contractor will win!

The regulations for lock-out, tag-out are in OSHA29CFR part 1910. They are still changing and evolving soI don’t intend to address them all here. You should ob-tain a copy of that document and be aware of updates.You’ll have it to review every time you have to preparea system for maintenance. Right now there are manymethods for satisfying the requirements but one simpleprogram shown to me by Ken Donithan of Total BoilerControl seems to be a really clean and simple approachthat satisfies the requirements with a minimum of paper-work and a great degree of understanding. It’s demon-strated in Figure 5-2 which was prepared for work on asteam boiler.

A diagram or schematic of the system is preparedand laminated with plastic to serve as the key element of

Figure 5-2. Lock-out/tag-out diagram

Page 137: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 129

the program. It’s mounted on a stiff board and hungnear the equipment while it’s being maintained so it’seasily seen and used. As each valve is closed or openedand locked the number of the lock is marked on thediagram with a non-permanent marker. A quick look atthe diagram will tell you if all the valves and disconnectsare set and locked. All the keys for those locks are placedin one box which has a lid secured by means of a latchthat can accept multiple locks.

As each worker places their lock on that lock boxhis or her initials are added to the diagram so you cansee who is in there (or left their lock on) during theprogress of the maintenance job. When they leave theyremove their lock and their initials. When all work isdone and all workers’ locks are removed you can re-move the keys from the lock box and remove the locksthat ensure the equipment or system was isolated, eras-ing the lock numbers as you go.

In some cases the job could have several operatorsremoving locks and erasing the board as they are re-moved. This method ensures they’re all off. Now theboard can be put away for use on the next turnaround.You’ll note it’s simple and effective while not producinga lot of paper. The locks can have tags permanently at-tached but I think the number on the lock serves as thetag. The only time you may have to cut a lock is whensome worker leaves a lock on the lock box and goeshome. Of course, you have to make certain that’s whathe or she did.

It’s always important to include venting, drainingand purging of systems as part of your procedures oflock-out and tag out. That’s very important when thesystem contains a hazardous substance, something cor-rosive or explosive. I’ve walked away from some loca-tions when I’ve observed contractors starting work onpipes without making certain they’re vented, drainedand purged. I walked away so I wouldn’t be injured ifthey opened a hot line. When dealing with certain sub-stances additional requirements should be followed.

Don’t say it’s never happened. One of my crewscut open a hot line that was supposedly completely iso-lated. Caustic soda, if I recall correctly. The line pen-etrated several floors and the wrong one got shut off atthe lower level. I’ve also heard of several other incidents.

Any time a gas line is opened it should be ventedand purged. If the gas is considered hazardous to theenvironment it should be purged through a flare or sor-bent to prevent it escaping untreated. Flammable gasesshould be purged with inert gas. Usually that means afew bottles of nitrogen or carbon dioxide but large andlong lines could be purged with inert gas from a special

generator. Once you’re certain the flammable gas is outyou follow up by purging the inert gas with air. Justusing air is only acceptable for very small lines (less than3 inches) because flammable mixtures could be pro-duced in the piping and ignited. Keep in mind that inertgas not only prevents combustion, it doesn’t contain anyoxygen and you can’t breathe in it.

We were installing gas burners in a plant that hada future gas line installed several years earlier. The gasline, a ten inch one, entered the plant through the westwall and was closed with a weld cap. I gave my foremanspecific instructions to prepare a steel plug in case it wasnecessary and be ready to insert it in a hole drilled in theline. I also told him not to cut the line until I was therewith a gas tester. Luckily an apprentice overheard meand suggested to the foreman that he should call mebefore taking a cutting torch to the pipe. The foremanrelented and called so I went to the plant with the tester.He explained that he had talked to the gas companyworkmen, who had been there to check the meter loca-tion, and the piping was “dead.” He finally allowed asto how I was just being safe and had the apprentice drilla one-eighth inch hole in the top of the pipe. The gasdetector went nuts and it took a lot of pressure by theapprentice’s thumb to stop the leak.

No, the foreman hadn’t made up the plug either.We wandered around the plant looking for somethinguntil I finally found a piece of wood and used my pocketknife (which I’m never without) to make a plug that weused to seal the hole. The next day the gas companymanaged to seal off the pipe and we vented it for agesthrough that little hole.

What do you think would have happened if theapprentice had just started cutting with that torch?Safety is an attitude, acquire it. Lock-out tag-out, purg-ing and environmental testing are things you shouldtake for granted and insist upon happening before open-ing any equipment for maintenance.

That was only one situation involving that superin-tendent and I was never allowed to fire him. When Ithink back to the many times he created hazards or sim-ply changed a job without approval, and got away withit, I don’t wonder that I finally managed to get myselffired. Looking back at what happened later, I feel satis-fied by the old adage “better safe than sorry.”

LUBRICATION

Lubrication is probably the second most importantelement of preventive maintenance. On larger pieces of

Page 138: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

130 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

equipment drawing samples of the oil for testing is apredictive maintenance measure. It falls on the operatorto ensure that every piece of moving equipment is prop-erly lubricated. With the increased use of synthetic lubri-cants that portion of the job is becoming more complex.Synthetic oils can save thousands of dollars in powercost for operating large pieces of equipment. On theother hand, adding the wrong oil to a crankcase canresult in an instantaneous breakdown of the equipmentbecause the two oils are incompatible and one oil causesthe other to break down. Keeping an up-to-date lubrica-tion chart that covers everything in the plant is impor-tant. Paying some attention to proper lubricationschedules can save you time in the long run.

I’ve discovered that lubrication is one of the main-tenance activities that is always a mixed bag. Mostplants seem to have a program that consists of over-lu-brication of some equipment and insufficient attention tothe lubrication of other equipment. Many grease lubri-cated bearings need lubrication infrequently but are lu-bricated regularly simply because the program doesn’tprovide for a proper schedule; that results in unneces-sary lubrication and over-lubrication of that equipment.If your program doesn’t allow for lubrication schedulesover periods as long as five years that will happen.Grease is not cheap nor is the labor that’s required tomove around the plant and lubricate equipment unnec-essarily so developing a suitable program is normallypaid for.

Lubrication is a function of operating hours morethan anything else so a program for scheduling it sug-gests installation of recording operating hours of theequipment to determine when lubrication is necessary.I’m in favor of installing operating hour meters on ev-erything. Tracking when equipment is in service in a logbook is another way to determine operating hours.

Frequency of operation is also a factor and equip-ment that is started and stopped frequently should belubricated more often than those that run continuouslybecause the constant heating and cooling of the bearingresults in swell and shrinkage of the lubricant and canresult in air and moisture mixing with it to degrade thelubricant and rust the bearing. Systems that are oil lubri-cated also have a requirement for replacing the oil atfrequencies that are based on the greater of operatinghours or time. Grease is replaced with each lubricationso there’s no additional scheduling to replace it.

It’s that replacing of grease that many operators failto consider. I don’t know how many times I’ve seensomeone slap a grease gun onto a fitting and pumpaway with no thought or concern for where the grease

that was in the bearing is going. That frequently resultsin the bearing shaft seals failing because the greaseforced them to upset (Figure 5-3) and additional greaseis forced out around the shaft or into the equipmenthousing.

Combine that with the common over-lubricationassociated with grease bearings and it promotes equip-ment failure because the grease eventually blocks cool-ing air flow passes within the equipment. Invariablythere is a plug or cap that can be removed to provide apassage for the old grease and that opening should beprovided before pressing new grease into the bearing.Don’t forget to put the plug or cap back after the bearingis lubricated and, when the manufacturer recommendsit, the equipment is operated to stabilize the volume ofgrease in the bearing.

Use of the proper grease is also important. I’veobserved some facilities simply use the highest grade ofgrease required to simplify their activities thinking thatif they use the best in everything they won’t have aproblem. There are two problems with that thinking,first it’s expensive because the high quality grease isvery expensive and secondly that high priced greasemay not work well in the bearings that can function withthe less expensive material.

Grease requirements are a function of load on thebearing and speed so a grease designed for a high speedlow load bearing will not adequately support the largerloads of a low speed bearing. A lubrication programthat’s designed to be simple or make life easy for person-nel can result in shorter bearing and equipment life.So… give up on the concept that you can use one gradeof grease and lubricate the bearings in accordance withthe manufacturer’s instructions or the recommendationsof your lubrication specialist. Painting a circle aroundeach fitting with special colors to denote the grease to beused and applying similar paint to the barrel of the

Figure 5-3. Grease seal upset by overpressure

Page 139: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 131

grease guns and tip will help to ensure the proper lubri-cant is utilized.

Another problem I see regularly is a failure to cleanthe grease fitting before attaching the grease gun. Use ofa lint free rag to wipe off the fitting is recommended butit will not always remove the paint and other materialsthat manage to find their way onto grease fittings overtime. If I had my way every grease fitting in the plantwould be protected by a plastic cap that prevents any-thing getting on that fitting between lubrications. Iwould also still require the fitting be cleaned before at-taching the grease gun. What if someone steps on theplastic cap or hits it with something and you find it off?If I had my way the grease fitting would be replacedbefore installing a new cap.

Eliminating contamination of the bearing with con-taminated grease in the tip of the grease gun is alsoimportant. Always carry an additional lint free rag orsmall bucket to collect a small amount of grease from thegun before attaching it to the fitting. A quick shot intothe rag or bucket will eliminate any dust or other debristhat was picked up by the grease in the tip of the greasegun.

Sound like a lot more work? Perhaps you feel youaren’t ready to go to all that trouble. The truth is thatgrease lubrication requirements are so infrequent thatpeople I’ve convinced to establish a good grease lubrica-tion program find they’re doing half the work becausethey were lubricating their equipment too frequently. Ifyou have a policy of greasing everything once a month,or more frequently, that’s probably the case.

Oil, like grease, varies in its application and youmust be certain you are using the proper oil for theequipment. A simple mistake involving oil can destroy apiece of equipment because one oil mixed with anothercan produce an incompatible mixture that loses all itslubricating properties. When that happens the mixturetends to split into a light fraction that is too thin to sup-port the load and a sludge that settles to the bottom ofthe sump or plugs up the pump and filters. Every pieceof oil lubricated equipment should be marked to clearlyindicate which oil is to be used in it.

Preventing contamination of the oil in your equip-ment by adding contaminated oil is very easy. Oil inter-acts with its environment more readily than grease soyou should always take every possible measure to pro-tect oil in storage and en route from storage to the equip-ment. Many modern oils can absorb moisture and mustbe kept sealed until they are put to use. If your equip-ment contains an oil heater then the oil will probablyabsorb moisture right out of the air, contaminating itself

if it isn’t kept in sealed containers.Oil, unlike grease, can be cleaned and rehabilitated

while still in the machine. In addition to oil strainers andfilters a lubricating system can contain water separators,magnetic separators, heaters and coolers to maintain theoil at its optimum operating temperature, and settlingtanks to allow removal of solids and contaminants. Theexpensive oil is maintained by these systems to reducethe cost of regular replacements but it requires attentionto maintenance of the oil systems.

If there isn’t an oil maintenance system you mayalso have the option of an oil maintenance service, acompany that will pick up and refine your used oil andgive you credit toward the purchase of new oil. Regulartesting of the oil in those systems is essential to ensuringproper system operation and maintenance of the lubri-cating quality. Normally the testing of oil (tribology) isperformed by outside laboratories that have all the re-quired equipment. The oil is tested for water, acidity,lubricating properties and microscopically. The examina-tion by a skilled technician with a microscope can iden-tify all the particles in the oil to reveal impendingbearing failure or problems with gears or other parts ofa machine.

Maintenance of oil lubricated equipment requiresmore attention than grease lubricated ones because theoil is exposed to the air in the plant. Grease systems arebasically sealed so air doesn’t contaminate them, that’swhy some grease lubricated bearings can go 40,000hours, which is close to five years, without re-greasing.When equipment starts and stops it breathes because theoil and air heat up then cool off to change volume so airhas to bleed out then is drawn in. The grease changesvolume but it’s normally such a small change that thoseseals expand and contract with it to prevent leakage ofcontaminants in or grease out.

Systems with oil temperature control will alsobreath with changes in load because the temperature ofsome of the oil increases and decreases depending on theload. Therefore equipment that is subjected to frequentstops and starts or varying loads requires more frequentchecks of the oil than those that operate continuously.That’s why you will frequently see an accumulation ofoil around an oil sump vent, it’s condensed vapors thatwere pushed out of the vent filter as the system breathes.

If you, or your boss, object to the accumulation ofoil around the vent you can try putting an extensionpipe on it, raising the vent at least three or four feet. Ifyou would like a more engineered design you can calcu-late the change in volume of the air and oil in the systemthen put on enough pipe to provide that volume. Over-

Page 140: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

132 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

head clearances may prevent extending the pipe at itsconnection size but that doesn’t prohibit you from add-ing a couple of reducers and larger pipe to the extensionto get the volume. The concept of this solution is to cre-ate a vertical settling space where the oil that wouldnormally settle on something outside the vent settles inthe piping to leave a volume of air substantially free ofoil to flow out of the vent.

A simpler solution is to carry a rag with you andkeep the area around the vent clean; observation of theoil around that vent can give you an indication of achange in the condition of the oil in the equipment so itmay be a better way.

Oil has to be changed in any system that doesn’thave its own conditioning equipment just like your car.Also, just like your car, there are rules of thumb that arewasteful. Most cars don’t need an oil change every 3,000miles but that rule of thumb is treated as inviolate. Ichange oil in my car every 7,500 miles unless I happento do some driving on dirt roads or in similar dustyconditions when I think it prudent to change the oil rightafter that situation. No, it’s not my idea, that’s what theinstruction manual says to do.

The instruction manual for the equipment will pro-vide some guidance but you can judge the need for anoil change yourself by noting the condition of the oil.You don’t have to be a tribologist to tell that the oilneeds changing more frequently when you see distinctchanges in color or particles in the oil before it’s due tobe changed. A problem with water supply to the coolingsystem that resulted in a significant rise in oil tempera-ture should be followed immediately by an oil change ortesting to see if it needs changing.

Other indications include presence of a whitishwaxy substance that indicates water has contaminatedthe oil. The opposite isn’t necessarily true however; justbecause the oil looks good you can’t be assured that it’sokay. If the cost of the oil and labor to replace it is notsignificant (less than $100 per year) then you might aswell change it according to manufacturer’s recommen-dations. If the cost is significant you should employ theservices of a tribology lab to test the oil and make recom-mendations for changing it. I know of systems that haveoperated 100,000 hours without an oil change. Amanufacturer’s recommendations are normally based onthe most severe use and the wise operator makes everyeffort to ensure the equipment isn’t overloaded, orabused, so the oil can last longer.

Replacing organic oils with synthetic ones can re-duce wear and power requirements for equipment. Inaddition, the synthetics last much longer than the or-

ganic oils. There are balancing factors in the additionalcost of the synthetic oil and reduced power and mainte-nance costs. If you’re changing large volumes of oil inequipment on a regular basis (less than annually) a hardlook at synthetic replacements is recommended.

Oil lubrication systems require maintenance ofmore than the oil. Filters have to be changed along withthe oil and more frequently in some systems. Coolersneed to be cleaned on the water side to prevent foulingand maintain heat transfer. Temperature controls mustbe checked to ensure they’re operating properly andmaintaining the right temperatures. Centrifugal separa-tors and the like have to be maintained according tomanufacturer’s instructions.

Anything that affects the temperature of a lubricat-ing system is critical to continued safe and reliable op-eration. If a lubricant gets too hot it will break down andlose its lubricating properties to allow metal surfaces inthe equipment to rub, gall, and scrape with failure occur-ring rapidly. That’s why you’re told to log an oil tem-perature that is always the same. The purpose is tonotice when it suddenly does change so something canbe done about it.

Cleanliness is the next important factor becauseclearances in bearings and gears are so small that a par-ticle of dust that’s almost invisible in the air can span theclearance to produce damage in the equipment. Anyopening into a lubricating system should be fitted witha filter and systems should not be opened unless provi-sions have been taken to prevent dust and dirt gettinginto them. A little contamination of a lubricating systemcan result in total system failure costing thousand timesmore than the oil.

INSULATION

Insulation is one of those items that, for whateverreason, never gets the attention it deserves. It’s not un-common for me to be called to a plant for complaints ofhigh fuel bills only to find that half the insulation hasfallen off. You’ll recall the story about rain load in thesection on knowing your load; that was because of lackof adequate insulation. Burning fuel unnecessarily be-cause the insulation isn’t maintained is not what a wiseoperator does.

Any discussion about insulation raises the concernfor asbestos bearing insulation contaminating the air inthe plant. While many facilities have spent the fortune itcosts to remove asbestos bearing insulation others havechosen to encapsulate it. If your plant is one of the latter

Page 141: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 133

then maintenance of that encapsulation has a priority.Damage to the cover can occur as a result of normaloperating and maintenance activities or from vibrationthat occurs during normal operation or a plant upset. Atour to check the integrity of encapsulation should beperformed on a monthly basis.

When it becomes necessary to gain access to some-thing covered by Asbestos insulation you should notifyyour employer so he can have the insulation removedunless you have been trained to do it. The laws regard-ing asbestos bearing insulation do permit removal ofsmall quantities without all the environmental controlsrequired of a major material removal; and you could betrained to do it. If you are, follow the rules you weretaught in the class. If not, and you think the contractordoing the removal is contaminating your air (lots of dustblowing around isn’t to be accepted) scream and hollerbecause once you’ve breathed it in it’s yours for a life-time. Once the work is complete make sure the asbestosthat remains is encapsulated and don’t forget to mentionits removal, and who did it, in the boiler plant log.

Whenever insulation is removed for maintenanceor repair make certain it’s put back or replaced. I, ifnobody else, will have a very low opinion of your main-tenance practices if I come into the plant and find littlebits of insulation missing here and there. Small areastend to become bigger and, after a while, the whole sys-tem is bald. Not only is it a waste of energy, it’s hazard-ous because you could be severely burned.

I was in one plant where I suggested the customerdo something about his insulation for another safetyreason. It had received no attention and was literallyfalling off the pipes. The hazard was associated withbeing hit on the head by falling insulation! Such in-stances aren’t uncommon and they lead me to recom-mend you never accept an insulation job that consists ofnothing but stapling up ASJ (All Service Jacket, thatwhite paper like material with the flap that comes onmost insulation) because it won’t last. The staples even-tually corrode and fail with the rest of what happensbeing most obvious.

At the very least piping insulation should be se-cured with minimum 20-gauge galvanized wirewrapped around it, twisted, and bent back against theinsulation (to prevent the sharp ends catching or cuttinganything or anyone) twice on each section. For longevitya light canvas wrap impregnated with a waterproofmastic will look better and could last even longer.

Outdoors and in areas where the insulation may bestruck by people carrying objects such as ladders thecorrugated aluminum jacket with aluminum straps and

fasteners is necessary to provide long life. Long runs ofhot piping pose a special problem, the pipe expands butthe insulation doesn’t expand anywhere near as muchand the jacket, particularly outside in cold weather, canshrink from its original length. When restoring insula-tion on long runs try to compress the existing insulationas much as possible without crushing it then compressthe new material as much as possible when installing it;jackets should have a minimum overlap of three inchesoutdoors and the longitudinal seam should always be onthe side of the piping lapped down to prevent rain en-tering the seam. On vertical runs of pipe make certainany jacketing is lapped to shed water. Do it indoors toobecause a leak can always spray water, or worse, all overthe place.

Large flat surfaces require the installation of insu-lation studs, wire secured to the surface by stud weldingor a special machine that shoots the wire into the sur-face. The studs hold insulation with special washersover the stud pressing the insulation against the equip-ment surface. An impregnated canvas covering or corru-gated aluminum jacketing is necessary to protect thesurface of that insulation. Any repair job should returnthe insulation to a like new condition using one of themethods I described.

What do you do if some insulation gets wet? If itgot so wet that it collapsed it has to be replaced, other-wise let it dry. If it got wet while the pipe was out ofservice and the line contains steam or hot water youshould warm the piping up very slowly or you maygenerate steam under the insulation that will blow it off.

Damaged or compressed insulation should be re-placed as part of the annual clean up operation. Wherethe damage is repeated some consideration should begiven to installation of better protection of the insulation,consider replacing or covering the jacket with heavygalvanized sheet metal thick enough to ward off thedamage.

No, I don’t want to hear the argument that itdoesn’t make any difference if the piping is only usedduring the heating season and it heats the building any-way. The heat lost through lack of insulation is almostnever able to heat the space as intended. It’s almost asweak an argument as the one that I’m always hearingwhich is “it’s only a little bit.” Little bits become lotswhen that attitude is taken. We’re out of that thickness isanother unacceptable argument; put something thickeron it! The energy lost in the month or more it takessomeone to get around to ordering the right thicknesswill pay for the additional thickness.

Speaking of various thicknesses, it doesn’t pay to

Page 142: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

134 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

maintain an inventory of multiple thicknesses, get pipeinsulation in one inch increments, one, two, and three (ifyou need three inch) etc., and layer it for greater thick-nesses. Limit your stock of one-inch thickness to pipestwo inches and smaller. For flat and large diameter sur-face insulation all I would keep is a two-inch thickness.Your inventory should also be limited to the insulatedpipe diameters you actually have in the plant.

Be cautious with insulation on or near piping con-taining flammable liquids such as fuel oil. The insulationcan absorb it like a wick to become a fire problem later.Insulation in the area of fuel oil pumps, strainers, burn-ers and such other places that could be splashed by aleak should have full aluminum jacketing over a masticimpregnated covering to prevent a leak or splash soak-ing in.

Re-evaluate your insulation once in a while. Theold rule that says it should be insulated if you can’t holdyour hand on it still applies. The only thing you shouldnot add insulation to is any part of a boiler casing.

The wise operator maintains the insulation in hisplant. The argument that the owner won’t buy any insu-lation is easily covered. Explain to the owner that you’repaid to be there anyway so the cost of material for re-pairing or even adding insulation is recovered in fuelcost in a couple of months. The owner might even con-sider boosting your salary a little with what is savedafter that.

REFRACTORY

Refractory is unique material in one regard becauseno manufacturer will absolutely guarantee their materialwill remain intact. Materials exposed to the high tem-peratures of a furnace are also subject to components ofthe fuel that become very caustic or acidic at the highoperating temperatures. Some components of fuels pro-duce considerable damage with vanadium being par-ticularly offensive.

Vanadium is common in many of the heavy fueloils and has a particular means to damage refractory.Vanadium pentoxide is molten at flame temperaturesand as low as 1200° F . It remains molten at the refractorywalls and soaks into the refractory during boiler opera-tion. When the burner shuts down the materials cooland the pentoxide solidifies. Being a metal oxide itshrinks at a different rate than the refractory. The differ-ence in thermal expansion, where the pentoxide soakedlayer shrinks more than the regular refractory, creates ashear plane between the two materials where they pull

apart. The result is breaking off of a layer of the refrac-tory from one quarter to two inches thick, a process wecall spalling. The damage is very evident on inspectionof the furnace because the pentoxide soaked layer has aglossy black appearance and is spotted with light tanareas where the pieces of refractory spalled off.

Yes, refractory does expand and contract withchanges in temperature. It’s nowhere near as much as itis for metal but it does grow and shrink and that mustbe accounted for. I’ve known operators to try repairingevery crack that appears in the refractory in their boiler’sfurnace on each annual outage and, as a result, acceler-ate the damage.

I have a rule that says any crack that is smaller thana number 2 pencil, where you can’t put a sharpenedpencil in up to the yellow paint, should be left alone.Those are expansion cracks and will close up as theboiler heats up. Plugging larger cracks, as much as three-quarters of an inch, with hard refractory materials isn’trecommended. Today we have access to ceramic fibersrated at temperatures as high as 3200° F that should beused to fill those cracks. The ceramic fibers shouldn’t bepacked into the crack to the extent that they’re solid,leave it soft so there’s room for the major pieces of ma-terial to expand into the crack.

In my days of operating we used asbestos for suchrepairs and you could encounter asbestos in joints andcracks of refractory in an older boiler. If you have goodmaintenance records you’ll know what you’re gettinginto but, lacking data, treat any fibrous material as as-bestos until such time that it’s proven it isn’t.

One important location for providing thermal ex-pansion is around the burner throat on oil and gas firedboilers, also pulverized coal burners. The throat materialis usually rated for very high temperatures because thethroat is closest to the fire and will be the hottest refrac-tory in the furnace. Those of you firing gas know thatthe throat is glowing cherry red when the boiler is inoperation. Actually it’s always red hot, regardless of thefuel, you just can’t see the glow with pulverized coal oroil fires because the bright fire lights up the furnace.

Throats are either made up of pieces of a pre-firedrefractory material we call “tiles” or a plastic material.When we use the word “plastic” in discussions of refrac-tory we mean a material that can be molded and shapedas desired until it is dried. Plastic refractory has the con-sistency of stiff clay and looks and feels like mud withlots of sand and fine gravel in it.

Either of the throat materials will expand consider-ably during boiler operation so there should always besome form of expansion joint around the throat. I’ve

Page 143: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 135

seen many installations of plastic refractory where thethroat and burner wall were monolithic (all one bigpiece) and they do manage to stay intact for quite awhile despite the differences in temperature; I just preferseparating them because a prepared joint provides aperimeter for expansion and eventually, a repair.

A problem we used to have, and one that I’m cer-tain is still possible, is sagging of a plastic refractory wallwhich bears down on the burner throats to distort them.I still insist on a “bull ring,” a circle of special pre-firedarch brick or tile around the burner throat that supportsthe wall and prevents it’s weight bearing down on thethroat tile. The bull ring should be designed to providea half inch gap between the inside diameter of the bullring and the throat tile which, today, would be packedlightly with ceramic fiber.

If you find yourself repairing your burner throatagain you might give serious consideration to rebuildingthe entire thing to get that flexibility. Burner throat repairand replacement is best left to the experts, men andwomen skilled in installing the materials because it isn’teasy to properly position throat tile so you get a perfectcircle or shape a refractory throat in perfect form alongthe sweep.

Sweep? That’s a special tool used to shape a burnerthroat out of plastic refractory. Normally it’s a piece offlat steel plate welded to a pipe that fits into the oilburner guide pipe and cut to produce the form of theburner throat. (Figure 5-4) I had one on one ship thatconsisted of several pieces which, when assembled,formed the burner cone completely with four scraperbars and it was designed to spin into the packed plasticto produce a finished throat. I can also remember that arefractory crew in a foreign shipyard thought they didn’tneed that sweep to form the throats and I ended up

going back into the boiler to replace their work shortlythereafter because they produced a completely differentshape. If you have plastic throats make certain the in-stallers use that throat sweep and use it properly.

If anyone tries to sell you a refractory “mainte-nance coating” kick them out of your plant. I may incurthe wrath and ire of some manufacturers and salesmenthat believe they’re providing a valuable service but Idon’t care. So called maintenance coatings don’t dosquat as far as I’m concerned and I’ve never seen themdo anything good, they’re usually quite harmful. Thosematerials are, in some instances, nothing more than mudsomebody dug up. Higher quality materials are seldommatched to the refractory in your boiler so their thermalexpansion rates are matched. The result is that much ofthe spalling I’ve seen is just the maintenance coatingbreaking away. It also fills the small cracks that providedfor expansion to create stress on the face of the refrac-tory.

Another regular problem with those materials isthey are applied carelessly. In many of the situationswhere I’ve been asked to help with problems with firinggas I’ve found the openings in the gas ring partiallyblocked with that so-called maintenance coating. Insteadof spending money on that junk put it in the bank to payfor a complete replacement of the refractory some yearsin the future. If your refractory is suitable for the appli-cation there will not be any serious degradation unlessyou create it.

You shouldn’t encounter all the problems I hadwith refractory because the materials and installationmethods have improved considerably in the past fortyyears. If you do have a forty year or older boiler youmay be seeing them but modern boilers with mostlywater cooled walls will have very few refractory prob-lems.

The one difficulty with modern boilers, especiallythe ‘A’ and ‘O’ type package boilers is retention of therefractory seal where tangent or finned tubes are offsetor lacking fins next to the boiler drums. Those sectionsconsist of very small pieces of refractory with very littleto hold them in place and, for those particular boilers,the grip has to overcome gravity so their weight is afactor. The best way to repair those is to completely re-move a section and replace it. You’ll find that new ma-terial doesn’t bond to old refractory at all. As the newmaterial cures and dries it shrinks and simply pullsaway from the old material.

Any refractory repair that isn’t just for a short termshould consist of complete replacement of a section withadequate provisions for expansion. That repair will last.Figure 5-4. Throat sweep

Page 144: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

136 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Patches are exactly that and they don’t last. Don’t beafraid to improve on an installation either. If a repair ismade because a furnace wall buckled into the furnaceyou should improve the anchoring as well as provide forthermal expansion. Either lack of anchoring or bucklingdue to thermal expansion was the cause of the failure sotake measures to counter both problems.

Any temporary patch has to be anchored or it willbe more temporary than you intended; falling out assoon as the boiler heats up. Since the repair material willshrink a little as it dries. It doesn’t matter how hard youhammer on the wet plastic refractory material (or howthick any slurry of castable refractory is) it has to be an-chored somehow. Castable, by the way, is a powderthat’s mixed with water to form a very dense soupymixture that can be poured into spaces surrounded byforms. Small areas, less than sixteen inches in diametershould be “keyed in” to the existing material. That’saccomplished by undercutting the face of the existingmaterial (Figure 5-5) so the patch is wedged between theedges of the existing material and the casing insulation.

Larger patches should be anchored by installing arefractory anchor (Figure 5-6) secured to the casing orbrick setting so the patch is secured and will not tend tocrack and buckle out as it’s heated. Refractory anchorsshould be installed within 18 to 24 inches of each otherif you don’t have a successful wall to compare to.

Almost any refractory repair requires a “dry-out”as described in the chapter on new start-ups. If the re-pair consists of brick or tile laid up dry, a common ar-

rangement for sealing the furnace access opening onmany boilers, then there’s no need for a dry out becausethere is no moisture imbedded in the refractory. Any-thing else will have to be dried out.

When the patch is made with plastic refractory thedry out will be accelerated if you provide vents in thematerial. You provide vents by poking the material witha small welding rod to produce small round holes abouttwo-thirds of the thickness of the wet material on threeto four inch centers. Steam forming in the material willthen have an escape route. If the repair is due to vana-dium pentoxide damage the venting isn’t recommendedbecause it will provide places for the oxide to soak intothe refractory.

Some refractory materials are labeled as air drying,some are heat drying but most are combination air andheat drying. A heat drying material reacts to a smalldegree with the water that’s in it to create anotherchemical that helps bond it together. When using heatdrying material it’s important to avoid letting it air dry.You should fire up the boiler to apply the heat in accor-dance with manufacturer’s instructions as soon as pos-sible. The best option is to use a combination materialand it’s always important to treat all of them gently sothe repair isn’t destroyed in its first few hours of opera-tion. Bring the boiler up to operating temperature asslowly as possible.

PACKING

A lot of modern designs and new materials areeliminating packing as I know it but it will be a longFigure 5-5. Undercut for refractory patch

Figure 5-6. Refractory anchor

Page 145: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 137

time before you won’t encounter a pump, a valve, orother device with packing. Packing is material pressedinto a space between a metal housing and a metal shaftto provide a seal to prevent or control leakage of water,steam, or another fluid.

I trust you noted that I used the words (or controlleakage) because in many pumps that’s very important.I’ve run into many a new operator or maintenance tech-nician that was thoroughly convinced that the packingon a pump shouldn’t leak and destroyed the pump bytightening the packing to stop the leak. Unless a smallamount of fluid leaks along a constantly moving shaft tolubricate the shaft, and protect it from rubbing, the pack-ing will cut into the shaft. If you ever see a pump shaftor sleeve reduced in diameter with gouges from thepacking that’s what happens.

Whether it’s a pump, a valve, a control float, it reallydoesn’t matter, there’s a standard arrangement for install-ing packing. Many leaky valves I’ve seen consist of a re-pair where the installer simply wrapped packing aroundthe shaft in a spiral, cut it off, jammed it in, and expectedit to seal. That doesn’t work. Packing should be arrangedin cut segments that barely fit around the shaft stacked asshown in Figure 5-7. The stacking doesn’t have to be pre-cisely as shown, just alternate placing the open seams

first 180 degrees out of phase then 90 degrees to producea complex path for any leakage to follow.

It’s actually better to have the packing rings cut alittle short than a little long. If you have to jam the endstogether to get the packing into the opening it will createa hard bump that can bear all the pressure placed on thepacking gland so the rest of the packing ring isn’t com-pressed and doesn’t seal. If you jam ends when packingthe gland on a gauge glass you’ve increased the oddsthat the glass will break when you tighten the packing.

Packing of pumps usually includes a lantern ring(Figure 5-8) that has to be properly positioned in thepacking gland. Always count the number of pieces ofpacking you take out from under one. The lantern ringprovides a space for distribution of leakage into or out ofthe packing gland. When the packing is sealing the highpressure side of a pump the leakage into the space con-taining the lantern ring bleeds off to the pump suction,which is at a lower pressure. That recovers some of thefluid. The remaining packing, between the lantern ringand atmosphere is only exposed to suction pressure. Forcooling and lubricating some flows between the packingand the shaft to the outside of the packing gland.

When the packing is on the suction side of a pumpoperating at pressures equal to or below atmospheric thelantern ring space is piped to the pump discharge. Thepurpose here is to provide lubrication of the packing andshaft plus sealing the pump to prevent air leaking intothe fluid. That’s important for condensate pumps tokeep oxygen out of the condensate. Flow in that case isinto the lantern ring space. It then splits with some flow-ing into the pump suction and the rest leaking out of the

Figure 5-7. Packing segment stack Figure 5-8. Lantern ring

Page 146: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

138 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

packing gland in the other direction.Whenever you’re re-packing a pump you should

be aware that the gland could contain a lantern ring. Iremember seeing one feed pump where the operatorswere not aware of the packing gland and had repeatedlypressed the packing down until the lantern ring waspressed past the location of the bleed connection. Theycouldn’t stop excessive leaking because the entire pack-ing set was exposed to the high pressure water and theerosion along the shaft was getting worse.

The split in the lantern ring should always be set 90degrees from the split in any pump casing to provide aclear indication that it’s a lantern ring and not the bot-tom of the packing gland. If there’s a piping connectionat the packing gland I like to open it up so I can look intothe gland while I’m re-packing it to make certain thelantern ring matches up to the opening. Sometimes youcan get the count wrong when removing the packingbecause it comes out in pieces so it doesn’t hurt to spendthe extra time to make certain the lantern ring is posi-tioned properly. Yes, I have had to take it back out to addor remove a piece of packing so the lantern ring is posi-tioned properly.`

Packing of air actuators, compressors, etc., wherethere’s no fluid for lubrication will have grease fittingsor piped oil connections to apply grease or oil to lubri-cate them. These usually incorporate a lantern ring todistribute the lubrication. Those packing glands use thelubricant as part of the seal. It’s important to follow themanufacturer’s instructions with that packing becausesome have to be soaked in the oil or grease before instal-lation in the packing gland while others have to be in-stalled dry then “charged” with the lubricant beforeputting the equipment in service.

Valves and a few other pieces of equipment havevery limited movement of the shaft through the packingso there is little need for extensive lubrication. In mostcases the lubricant is part of the packing, typicallygraphite. There is no need for leakage of the fluid tolubricate the shaft. So, pumps and other devices withmoving shafts should leak to a degree but valves anddevices like a Keckley float controller shouldn’t leak.The most important maintenance practice for thosepacking glands is to tighten the packing as soon as yousee it leaking.

Every time you operate a valve check the packinggland afterward and tighten it immediately if you see aleak. Quick response to a leak can prevent the need tocompletely re-pack the valve. If that leak is allowed tocontinue it will cut through the packing, destroying itand making it impossible to seal by simply tightening

the gland.Since operators are the ones that open and close

valves. And, since that’s the only time the seal betweenpacking and shaft is broken; there’s no question thattightening valve packing is an operator’s responsibility.

CONTROLS AND INSTRUMENTATION

Controls are the robots that do the boiler operator’sbidding. Without them we would be very tired at theend of a shift because we would have to make everylittle adjustment that the controls make for us. Instru-ments are an extension of our eyes and ears to allow usto know what’s going on in the process and it’s impor-tant the information they give us is correct. It makessense to maintain them so they keep doing their job.There’s a separate section on the function and operationof controls and instruments in this book; this part isdevoted only to their maintenance.

I’ll go on several times in this book about howgreat the modern microprocessor based controls are;that’s because they are. They make our jobs as operatorsso much easier than it was when I was operating boilerplants. They’re almost maintenance free! You do have tomake certain cooling is maintained by keeping dust anddirt out of the slots and vents of devices and panels andmake sure they don’t get wet but that’s about it.

Speaking of getting wet, I’ve seen more controlhardware lost to water leaking into panels than for anyother cause. It never ceases to amaze me how we engi-neers manage to do such dumb things as lay out anentire control panel right under a shower room. It’s alsostupid to remove something from a panel and leave theopening for water to enter. I would sure like a nickel forevery time I found a transmitter or control valve withthe cover off because someone forgot or was too damnlazy to put it back. Even small conduit covers can admitwater that can find its way into a control panel or device.The wise operator looks for such things on every roundand does something to restore enclosure integrity whenhe spots a problem. He also carries a clean rag to dust offcooling vents.

Those of us that are still stuck with maintainingpneumatic controls know the most important thing tokeep up is the air compressor, storage tank, filters anddryer. Makes sense doesn’t it? If the compressor failsthen the controls won’t work. If the tank floods becausewe forget to drain condensate the controls get to try towork on water instead of air. If the filters get overloadedthen the compressor won’t work or the controls get to

Page 147: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 139

try to work on oil. The oil coalescing filter and dryer arethere to ensure we have the clean dry air the controlsmanufacturer specified.

Without clean dry air all we can expect is controlproblem after control problem. Refer to the previoussection on lubrication and make sure you always checkthe oil level in the compressor. Keep the fins on any aircooler, and the ones on the compressor head, clean sothey reject heat the way they’re supposed to. It’s betterto replace a coalescing filter a little early than to put it offuntil it’s too late, once oil gets past that filter and into thesystem it will take what seems like forever to get rid ofthe oil problems.

If your pneumatic controls do get gummed up withoil you or a contractor will eventually have to cleanthem or replace them because the oil gets gummier as itdries and collects little particles of dust to really goo upthe controls. If you simply ignore that problem you’llsoon discover that efficient operation is impossible be-cause the controls will always be hanging up. HopefullyI’ve put the fear into you and you will never fail to keepan eye on the oil removal system to ensure it’s working.

What happens, however, when you inherit theproblem? Say you just hired on in an old installation anddiscovered all the controls are spitting out oil, what doyou do? The first thing I would do is try to convince theowner to replace the controls with microprocessor basedhardware to eliminate all the problems with the oldpneumatics. Failing that I would watch the systems fora while without changing anything. Some of the olderpneumatic systems can work on oil or water; the oldratio totalizer seemed to be able to. I would hesitate todo anything about the oil getting into the system until Ihad a better understanding of how it affects everything.The expense of all the oil added to the compressor mayhelp convince the owner to upgrade but that’s not thereason to let it go on; fresh oil flowing through the in-struments will flush them and limit gumming up.

Situations where the controls work anyway shouldprobably be left alone, the only thing you can do is keepgood records of the costs associated with the problem togive the owner a justification for replacing those con-trols. Switching a system by adding coalescing filters orother oil removal devices could result in system failurebecause the oil remaining in the instruments will gumthem up.

Keeping the control devices clean, free of dust anddirt, oil and grease is the most important thing you cando. Electrical and electronic, including microprocessorbased controls are subject to dirty power supplies as well.No, not real dirt, power with harmonics, spikes and all

those other things that do dirt to electrical equipment.Whenever a contractor tries to hook up a welding

machine in the plant make sure a connection designatedfor welding machines is used. Be certain any weldinglead is not run over or around control cabinets or con-duit containing control wiring. If you test an emergencygenerator regularly you may find you need a UPS(uninterruptible power supply) on your controls to keepthem from dropping out and doing stupid things (someset up by the logic designer) like restarting everything inmanual. Actually I prefer a UPS on all electronic andmicroprocessor based control supplies because the UPSisolates the controls from the line and will protect thecontrols from surges and power line noise. It’s like put-ting an oil-free compressor with a dryer on a pneumaticcontrol air supply.

Today there’s a lot of UPS systems designed forcomputers that can handle the normal control systemload for a boiler. Putting one of those on your boilercontrol power supply will be well worth the little bitthey cost.

Logging readings not only allows an evaluation ofthe continuing performance of the plant (see boiler logs)but also provides indications of instruments and controlslosing calibration or operating inconsistently. Maintain-ing local instruments like pressure gauges and thermom-eters provides a reference for your control andinstrument indications that can be used to identify prob-lems and schedule control and instrument tune-ups.

You may be allowed to do the instrument calibra-tion yourself. With the proper training, tools, and by care-fully following the manufacturer’s instruction manualsit’s possible for an operator to maintain a calibrationschedule during his normal shift. That is not only a bigsaving for the employer in contractor’s costs it will helpkeep fuel and power costs down as well. I know, it soundslike I’m trying to keep an operator moving every minuteof his shift with no time to rest… I am.

I did everything including polishing brass to makemy shift seem to go faster. Just sitting there listening tothe plant gets boring and makes the time pass slowly.Count your plant instruments, transmitters, controllers,etc. and multiply by four hours then compare the resultto the 2,000 hours you normally spend in the plant (notcounting overtime) and you’ll see that it’s not that big adeal. Many plants are manned around the clock sothere’s over 8,000 hours to share operating and mainte-nance time. You’ll have at least three other people to taketheir share of the work load.

Tuning firing rate controls isn’t always somethingan operator can do. There’s a certain amount of skill and

Page 148: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

140 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

experience required to do it without blowing the boilerup. You can do it if you you’ve had hands on trainingunder the watchful eye of an instructor and that instruc-tor tells you that you have an aptitude for it and can doit. I’m not confident that I can put enough guidance in afew paragraphs of a book to guide someone through theprocess and refuse to let anyone tune a boiler until I’vewatched them do it. That’s because I’ve discoveredmany an operator that just doesn’t get it and can’t tunea boiler without turning a screw the wrong way or toomuch to create a dangerous condition. If I’m not confi-dent about someone I just taught in a class I’m sure notgoing to count on somebody that’s only read this book.

If you choose to tune the controls of a boiler with-out hands on training I can’t stop you but I will say thatyou’re taking your life in your hands. One of my servicetechnicians who just retired after thirty two years in thebusiness was given the nickname “Boomer” for obviousreasons. He was present for two boiler explosions that Ican remember and several heavy puffs plus had a plantburn down shortly after he left. All that despite his skill.In every incident that I investigated, and several I heardof, he wasn’t the one that created the unsafe condition.A lot of them occurred due to operator action before orafter his visit. Unless you have the training to add toyour confidence, and the confidence of a qualified in-structor, I would strongly recommend you let the expe-rienced tune your boiler.

Pressure and draft gauges require maintenance toinsure their readings are accurate and reliable. All pres-sure and draft gauges in the plant should be checked forcalibration every five years. If the gauge is observed con-stantly swinging (the needle is moving constantly) or it issubjected to frequent bumps (like the discharge gauge onan on-off boiler feed pump) they should be checked morefrequently. The sensing lines of the gauges require moreattention than the gauge itself. Lines to gauges (providedthe gauge is protected by a siphon) should be blowndown at least once a year and that blow should be longand large enough to fully flush out the piping.

Draft gauges should be checked for zero every timethe boiler is shut down. There is little pressure availableto blow them; don’t use compressed air because it haslittle effect and it’s too easy to damage the gauges. Draftgauge lines are normally fitted with tees and crosses thatpermit cleaning them with a wire brush attached to spe-cial fiberglass extension rods; if they’re dirty that’s theway to clean them.

Another important annual operation is to ensurethere’s an air cushion in pressure sensing lines that aresupposed to have them and no air in sensing lines that

shouldn’t have it. Air in a sensing line can act like anaccumulator, compressing when pressure is applied tothe system to take on liquid then expand when the sys-tem is shut down to push the liquid back out. That’s nota good thing for something like an oil burner gaugebecause the oil that is pushed back out will allow contin-ued firing of the burner when it isn’t supposed to be.

With heavy fuel oil make sure the sensing lines arefull of the separating fluid by pumping some throughthe sensing line during start-up after the annual inspec-tion. Light fuel oil and other liquids that burn are bestfor this.

LIGHTING AND ELECTRICAL EQUIPMENT

Yes, in many plants you’re also the one that has tochange the light bulbs, so do it wisely. With modernlighting technology there’s more choices in lighting andyou should take advantage of them. Many of the mod-ern lighting fixtures are energy efficient but will not payfor themselves in electrical savings because they cost somuch more. So what! A fluorescent bulb has an averagelife of about 10,000 hours, five times that of an incandes-cent. All you have to think about is the value of yourlabor to replace one of those bulbs five times and theowner should be willing to pay the higher price.

Compact fluorescents, those curly bulbs, are be-coming so common that their prices are dropping; sothey will pay for themselves in energy savings in lessthan a year, on top of your labor savings. Typically youcan replace a 60 watt bulb with a 17 watt fluorescent.Use that ratio to get an idea of the right size. LEDs areanother story, very expensive but they have a life ofabout 100,000 hours (over ten years of continuous opera-tion) so they’re really invaluable for those applicationswhere the reliability of the light is important. They takeabout one quarter of the power of an incandescent bulbfor comparable illumination and even less in applica-tions that are not involved with illumination so, with theextended life, are fantastic for applications like controlpanel indicating lights.

When I was designing and installing burner man-agement panels I always made sure I had spare lightbulbs because one would always blow. I insisted on test-ing every new system on a simulator in the shop beforeit went to the field. That way I caught all the little sur-prises before fuel went in the furnace. Almost always,after a couple of days of testing, one or more indicatinglights would fail. Some of that problem was solved bygoing to transformer type lights but the best solution is

Page 149: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 141

those LED indicating lights.When it comes to a question of what’s happening

because a light burnt out the reliability of LED lightsovershadows all the arguments about the little bit extrathey cost. I would rather buy new LED light assembliesthan spare incandescent light bulbs.

Some operators are expected to perform normalchecks and maintenance of electrical equipment in addi-tion to maintaining the boiler plant. I don’t expect you topull wire or perform other functions that are appropri-ately performed by an electrician but… in many cases itwon’t get done if you don’t do it. Changing light bulbsand performing the following maintenance functionscan make you more valuable to your employer. It’s alsopossible it will save you being called out in the middleof the night to start up the boilers after an electricalmalfunction.

Contrary to popular beliefs, electrical systems re-quire maintenance. You may think the systems in yourhouse are so reliable you don’t have to worry aboutthem. I thought that way until I spent a cold ChristmasEve working on an outside receptacle (where you putthe plug for Christmas lights and your electric hedgetrimmer) to restore power and lighting in all the bath-rooms in the house. One wire had come loose from thereceptacle and all the power to the bathrooms wasrouted through it. The circuit breaker kept tripping be-cause it was a ground fault interrupter and that compli-cated finding the problem. I don’t expect you to fix aproblem or even find one but some regular maintenanceactivities would have saved me freezing that night whilerelatives were using candles to go to the bathroom.

Those ground fault interruption devices, calledGFCI for ground fault circuit interrupter, all have a testpush-button on them. No, they’re not there for the elec-trician to use, they’re there for you to test the darn thingson a regular basis. Instructions for the smaller units sayto test them monthly. So, to protect yourself from shocks,and both you and your employer from a very expensivelawsuit, do it! Record the test in the log though. Don’tuse those little stickers that come with the breakers.

Insert a test light or some other device that is obvi-ously using power to determine if the device passed thetest for certain. When you’re confident that everythingpowered by the circuit can be shut down, push the testbutton. The test light should go out and then come backon when you push the reset button or reset the circuitbreaker.

GFCI circuit breakers trip without shifting the op-erating toggle all the way to the off position, just like anormal circuit breaker when it trips, so you have to turn

it off and back on. The GFCI has current detection de-vices in them to compare the current going out the hotconductor and the current coming back on the otherconductor; if the two currents don’t match precisely ittrips. Smaller GFCIs are also called personnel groundfault protectors because their real purpose is to preventanyone that accidentally touches a hot electric wire orany conductor (metal, wire, copper pipe, whatever thatwill carry electricity) while in contact with a ground.

I guess the concept of grounding needs some clari-fication. Grounds in electrical terms are conductors thatare not supposed to carry electrical current but they canconvey it to the ground, the dirt below you. A concern inany installation is the lack of grounding, where a con-ductor that’s not supposed to carry electricity is not con-nected to the ground, it’s ungrounded. The concern withungrounded conductors is they can become hot by com-ing in contact with a hot conductor.

A hot conductor is anything in an electric circuitthat is designed to carry electric current and there is adifference in voltage between it and ground. If youtouch the ungrounded object and your feet are on theground you can close an electrical circuit between thehot conductor and ground. Electricity will flow throughyou and, if the current range is right, it will kill youinstantly. If it’s low voltage (less than 600 volts aboveground) it shouldn’t kill you but it can cause everythingfrom a mild shock to severe burns.

Personnel GFCIs will sense the fact that the currentis going to ground (because of the difference betweenthe currents in the two conductors) and trip before thecurrent reaches a value that could give you a tickle.Regular testing of those devices helps to shift dust anddebris that can settle in the mechanism and prevent itsoperation. Personnel GFCIs are very important in aboiler plant because you have a lot of grounds aroundyou. All receptacles in a plant should be fitted with per-sonnel GFCIs because everything around you isgrounded (or should be) and if an electric tool or troublelight you’re holding has its hot conductor short to some-thing you’re holding you want that device to preventyou getting shocked.

Larger GFCIs (in current carrying capability) arerequired because a current flowing through devices notintended to carry current can overheat them to the de-gree that they burn or explode. Look at the thickness ofthe metal in any large electrical panel compared to thesize of the wiring supplying it. If the current were tosuddenly start flowing from the wiring through that thinpanel to ground it would damage the thin metal in thatpanel. Those devices should be tested regularly by an

Page 150: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

142 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

electrician and you should record it in the log.Operating circuit breakers has the same effect as

GFCIs, you help ensure they will function when neces-sary by keeping them loose. It’s always a good idea toopen the circuit breakers in addition to disconnectswhen servicing equipment so add them to your lock-outtag-out procedures.

Maintaining grounds is a constant problem inmany plants and I always rely on the eyes and skill ofoperators to spot problems before they become serious.A common way to ensure a good electrical connectionbetween steel building structures and the ground is in-stallation of a grounding grid and bonding. A groundinggrid is a pattern of copper rods laid out in the groundaround and under a building to provide good contactwith the earth, they are welded or mechanically attachedto each other and to bonding jumpers that extend to thebuilding structure.

Bonding is the process of installing jumpers con-necting one piece of metal to another to ensure electricalcurrent can flow from one to the other. If buildings werenot grounded lightning could create thousands of voltsof potential between the building and ground, let alonethe static electricity differences in a building from acloud passing over it. If you touched the building withyour feet in contact with the ground, well… you wouldbecome the grounding conductor.

Look around at the bases of steel columns andyou’ll see an occasional wire run up through the con-crete to an attachment on the steel, that’s a bondingjumper. The connections can be mechanical or the metalscan be fused using a thermite welding process. Thermitewelding creates a puddle of hot molten metal that at-taches itself to the steel and wiring. The bonding wiresserve as the bonding jumpers because there’s no guaran-tee that the anchor bolts, nuts, and column bases willmaintain electrical continuity.

The problem with those connections is they areexposed and can be broken loose by any number ofmethods. Your effort should simply consist of noting anydamage to one and repairing it or having it repairedimmediately. Caution is advisable because there couldbe a voltage difference between the two so always makecertain you have no voltage difference before attemptingto restore a connection and be aware that any number ofincidences in and around the facility could create a dif-ference, including a cloud passing over.

I’m particularly concerned with grounds in andaround boiler systems because we’re dealing with somuch steel and water, all good conductors of electricity(well water normally is) and lack of a ground invites

problems with control operation. The deadly explosionof a boiler at the New York Telephone Company in 1963was associated with ground paths bypassing some limitswitches so the boiler continued to fire and build pres-sure until it exploded.

To ensure that can’t happen again all control cir-cuits must have one leg grounded and all final devices(control relays and fuel safety shut-off valves) have oneside connected to the grounded conductor. (A groundedconductor is a wire for carrying current that is connectedto ground at one point to ensure its electrical potential isthe same as ground) Any ground that forms in the con-trol circuit should produce a fault that will trip the fuseor circuit breaker. If that doesn’t happen the groundshould produce a short circuit between the fault andground so there is no voltage across the associated relaysor safety shut-off valves to keep them open.

Of course, if the conduit or other parts locatedwhere the wiring insulation fails is not grounded it notonly becomes a point of high potential that can causepersonnel injury. It’s also a conductor that can bypasssome of the limit switches on the boiler. To ensure thereare no inadequately grounded metals around a boiler anannual check should be made of their resistance toground. Using a simple multi-meter set at the lowestresistance setting and one very long test lead check theresistance between the grounded conductor in theburner management panel and every metal object (ex-cept wiring) on and around the boiler. The resistanceshould be less than 5 ohms everywhere. Usually youwill find the resistance is less than one ohm with 0.3 to0.5 being common. I chose 5 ohms because a little moreresistance can produce enough potential to keep a smallcontrol relay energized.

Just like you check motors for overheating bear-ings, you should check out your electrical panels andswitchgear for loose connections that generate heat. Thewiring can loosen especially when the equipment isstarted and stopped frequently because the wire doesheat up a little bit every time it runs and that results inexpansion and contraction of the metal that can loosenthe connections.

Loose connections are very common with alumi-num wiring because aluminum has a larger coefficient ofexpansion than copper. During a normal round you justlay your hand on the front of each panel and comparewhat you feel to previous rounds. With large panels it’sa good idea to sweep your hand over the front to notehot spots which are indicators of loose connections. Ifyou detect one plan to shut down that equipment tocorrect the problem… before the equipment picks its

Page 151: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 143

own time to go down!Prior to annual inspections you should perform a

detailed examination for hot spots at connections, open-ing panels whenever possible and scanning all connec-tions with an infra-red thermometer to find any hotspots. On a five-year interval you should open allpeckerheads at motors to check the motor connectionsand open rear covers on motor control centers to checkthe bus bars, make that two years if they’re aluminum.You don’t even have to check connections in your home,shut down the circuit and tighten them, there aren’t thatmany. You may find that regular annual tightening ofaluminum conductors is required, my kitchen stove andheat pump have aluminum wiring and I check themannually.

High temperatures are the worst enemy of electri-cal systems. There is a rule of thumb that claims the lifeof electrical equipment is halved for every ten degreeincrease in temperature. It’s important that you do whatyou can to limit the temperature of the electrical equip-ment you operate even if you don’t maintain it. It’s asimple matter of keeping cooling passages clean andunobstructed.

Don’t let painters lay their drop clothes over oper-ating pumps or electrical enclosures so they block theflow of cooling air. I’ve noticed a fresh coat of paint onand around electric devices that failed is very common.In one case the coat of paint actually froze a motor bear-ing on its shaft. Regular cleaning of vent screens, lou-vers, and the like will prevent blockages that could killyour equipment. Always use a vacuum to clean them,blowing air and brushing simply loosen the dirt andallow it to flow into the equipment, not keep it out. Usea damp rag for removing dust from the top of motorsand electrical enclosures so you pick it up instead ofbrushing it off and into the vents.

Okay, somebody jumped on it. A wet rag! I don’twant to get electrocuted! First of all, let me dispel onemyth that’s always perpetuated by Hollywood. If you’rein a bathtub full of water and someone drops an electricappliance in the water you are not automatically electro-cuted. You can only suffer harm if the current passesthrough you and the only way the current can do that isif you are in the circuit between the electrical applianceand the water which serves as a grounding conductor.You have to touch the electrical device and the currenthas to flow from you to the water to do you any harm.

The concern in bathrooms and kitchens is that thewater is there, contacting drain piping, etc. and is aground which you can contact at the same time as a hotconductor. Re-read the above on GFCIs; that’s why all

new bathrooms have to have them. Electrical enclosuresand motor housings should be grounded, not hot, so alittle scrubbing with a damp rag can’t cause a problem.If you’re using a soaking wet rag that’s squeezing waterout and into the electrical appliance to become a conduc-tor between hot and ground you could get stung but adamp rag can’t do that.

Transformers are frequently allowed to die for lackof maintenance and it’s a shame that so many of themare neglected because they not only represent a signifi-cant repair or replacement cost; there’s the matter of thedowntime associated with their failure and the verylarge and very real additional cost of power that’swasted when the transformer is operating inefficiently.Whenever a transformer can be taken out of service youshould use the opportunity to maintain it. Opening theenclosure and removing accumulated dust and dirt theninspecting it for apparent hot spots and tightening all theconnections is the minimum you should do.

Samples of oil from oil filled transformers shouldbe drawn and sent to a qualified testing lab at least everyfive years; the lab should provide you with samplingkits. Refer to the manufacturer’s instructions becausethere are a variety and forms of transformers with differ-ent requirements. You also have to be careful with somereal old transformers that may still contain PCBs, aknown carcinogen.

During the operation of the transformers a regularcleaning of any external fins should be scheduled basedon an observed difference between metal temperatureand ambient air. Also make sure you maintain the ven-tilation equipment for any electrical enclosure, it’s a loteasier to replace a hundred dollar exhaust fan than sev-eral thousand dollars worth of transformers. If you dono more than walk through the room containing a trans-former while noting temperatures you will still improvetheir reliability.

Newer transformers can produce dramatic savingsin energy cost because they’re so much more efficient.Add to that the problem with many transformers oper-ating at very low loads (where the losses are more sig-nificant) to be aware that replacements should beconsidered on a regular basis.

MISCELLANEOUS

As mentioned in the section above on electricalequipment, painting is a maintenance activity that cancreate problems. In many plants painting seems to be theonly form of maintenance. If it’s necessary to paint then

Page 152: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

144 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

make sure nameplates, gauge faces, and other items thatshouldn’t be painted are adequately masked before thepainting process begins.

Keep in mind that multiple layers of paint are insu-lation and can shorten the life of electrical equipment.Paint can block tiny openings that are required for properoperation of self contained control valves and otherequipment. Regular painting of screens and narrow lou-vers can reduce the free opening to reduce air flow withpossible hazardous or damaging consequences.

I dislike inspecting a plant where I have to scrapeseveral layers of paint off nameplates in order to get theinformation and I consider painting a poor excuse formaintenance. Instead of painting the plant, try cleaningit. Proper use of cleaners, soap and water can restore thecondition of a plant at a lower cost and with less harmthan painting. It will look good when it’s done and somepeople will think you painted. As far as I’m concernedthe only things that should need regular painting arefloors and handrails because they are exposed to wear.

ASME CSD-1 and the NFPA 85 Codes are adoptedby law in many states and contain requirements formaintenance. Factory Mutual and other insurance un-derwriters also have their own requirements for testingof fire and explosion prevention devices to ensure theirreliability. Be certain to incorporate all the applicablerequirements in your program. A recommended pro-gram of testing safety devices is included in this bookbut it may not contain every requirement you are legallyor contractually required to perform. Keep in mind thoserequirements are only safety related and concentrate ondevices that were found to contribute to significant fail-ures and warranted investigation due to their cost orloss of life. A system that is as safe as some insurer’s andcode writers would like is not necessarily reliable be-cause it can shut down more frequently.

Maintenance of stored fuel oil is one item manyoperators forget about because they’re primarily firinggas. Checking the inventory to be certain the tanks aren’tleaking and checking for water in the bottom of thetanks is critical to ensuring a reliable source of oil isavailable if it’s needed. There are additives that can ex-tend the life of fuel oil in storage and tests for the con-dition of the oil as well, check with your oil supplier.

I have to say it somewhere and this is the onlyplace I could conveniently choose. Whenever you pullmaintenance on a piece of equipment please, for the sakeof yourself and others, please replace the belt or cou-pling guard. Don’t just set it there either. You haven’tseen what happens when a loose coupling guard vi-brates around until it’s caught by the coupling bolts and

flung across the boiler room at someone. Always replaceall the parts, especially protective guards.

REPLACEMENTS

I’m regularly called in to provide recommenda-tions when the customer’s management is upset withrepeated failures in an aging boiler plant. A review nor-mally results in a recommendation for a major replace-ment program because everything has been ignored andis so worn that it all needs replacement. Frequently it’sdue to the plant being operated in a manner that ensureseverything wears out at the same time (see rotating boil-ers in the section on operating modes) a common prac-tice that should be avoided.

Rotating equipment (fans and pumps) and similardevices where movement promotes wear, top the list ofequipment that must be replaced on a regular basis.Motorized valves, pressure and temperature switches,pressure gauges and bi-metal thermometers all havemoving parts that can wear, gall and fail so they need tobe replaced at regular intervals. Those devices can lastfor years when their use is infrequent and they are sub-jected to a limited number of operating cycles or changesin condition.

Scheduling replacements is not a simple process.You have to have some reasonable degree of expectationwhen the device is going to fail so you are not wastingmoney by replacing them too frequently. That’s one ofthe problems with a program that only considers pre-ventive maintenance.

If you have scheduled operation of equipment thatconsists of an operating unit and a spare the first failureprovides a basis for determining the life of the other. Ofcourse if you operated them for equal periods of timethe probability is the spare unit will fail… right now! Byensuring operating hours are proportional to the numberof pieces of equipment you ensure some time to operatethe remaining piece or pieces before they will fail. Sched-uled replacement of spares that have failed shouldn’t bequestioned and you have a reasonable basis for estab-lishing a deadline for the replacement. The concept hereis breakdown maintenance and works well when youhave one or two spares to deal with.

When you don’t have spares the scheduling of re-placement of devices is dependent on how critical it’scontinued operation is. If the decision is yours weigh thecost of the replacement of all the devices that have agreater than 50% probability of failing between now andthe next maintenance period. Include the cost of labor to

Page 153: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 145

replace the devices and such contingent costs as disposalexpense to establish a reasonable cost for replacement.The cost of a failure is dependent on the type of facilityserved by the boiler plant and can vary dramatically.

A hot water heater in a Boy Scout camp will havea minimal failure cost, they can use the time spent re-placing the failed heater to train the scouts in providingtheir own hot water. On the other hand, failure of a hotwater heater in a hospital borders on unacceptable be-cause the lack of hot water prevents proper hygiene. Thecost of canceled operations, bringing in food, and possi-bly relocating patients can all be reflected in the cost offailure of a steam boiler. Any production facility willnormally have a high cost of failure because the costscould include damaged product and loss of sales that

will destroy customer confidence; let alone the high costof paying employees when they aren’t making productand securing the facility then restoring it once the repairsare completed.

If you don’t have a spare you should have a contin-gency plan in the event of a failure. Possibly you areoperating a heating plant for an apartment complex thathas only one heating boiler. In the event that boiler failsyou have several options but lack of a plan will see youlooking unprepared and could generate significant un-necessary costs. The wise operator will always have con-tingency plans for failure of each piece of equipment andservice.

Service? Yes, you need to have a plan for the failureof every utility. Loss of electric power is a common oc-

currence and I’m always amazed at howsome customers respond to it. They arealways in a quandary when the genera-tor fails to start or shuts down shortlyafter the electricity is lost. You needplans that include procedures in theevent standby equipment fails, loss ofthe utility becomes long term, or condi-tions prevent delivery.

When replacing small parts anditems make a concerted effort to ensureyou’re replacing something of equalquality. A big problem with valves is theycost less when furnished with reducedtrim (a smaller opening). Motors with aservice factor may be using it and alarger motor may be required. Moderntechnology has also provided better andlower cost alternatives, especially motorsand controls, that should be consideredwhen replacing parts and equipment.

Boiler Tube Cleaning—ReplacementOne thing that is designed to be replaced is a boiler

tube. They’re designed to transfer heat rapidly so theyare more likely to be coated with scale. They’re thin, alsofor heat transfer, so they will corrode through first. Thereare means for cleaning scaled tubes so they don’t have tobe replaced but water side cleaning occasionally pen-etrates the tube so replacement is necessary.

Fire side cleaning can be performed by wire brush-ing the tubes of fire tube boilers. A modern piece ofequipment (Figure 5-9A) that connects to a vacuum tocollect the removed soot and a motor driven brushmakes the job relatively easy and a lot cleaner than usinga brush on a pole like I used to (Figure 5-9B). Without

Figure 5-9A. Firetube cleaner

Figure 5-9B.

Page 154: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

146 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the machinery your spouse won’t let you into the houseuntil you’ve stripped and put all your sooty clothes in abag.

Fire side cleaning of water tube boilers is normallyaccomplished with the boiler in operation using sootblowers. Note that soot blowers should be used onlywhen the boiler is firing. During boiler operation the fluegas inside is essentially an inert gas. If soot blowers areoperated with only the forced draft fan running you arecreating an explosive mixture of dust and air withenough energy added by the steam to create a staticspark. I’ve noticed a lot of new designs with soot blow-ers connected to a header instead of the respective boiler,that’s wrong!

Of course soot blowers have to be intact and in-stalled right to do a good cleaning job. You should beable to tell by the sound if they’re working right. If theend of the soot blower has corroded or burnt off or theelement is misaligned so the steam jets are hitting thetubes (a good way to cut through the tubes) you shouldbe able to tell by the sound. When soot blowing doesn’tdo the job and fuel additives don’t do the job then theboiler has to be cleaned with a high pressure waterwash.

We did it occasionally on ships using boiler water.A heavy steel reinforced hose was connected to theblowdown of an operating boiler. A valve and home-made lance was attached to the other end and we pro-ceeded to try to wash the soot accumulations from theboiler. The hot boiler water would help dissolve thedeposits and the caustic solution would help neutralizethe acidic soot. That’s also a very dirty, and hot, job thatshouldn’t be necessary with proper firing, properly ad-justed soot blowers, and fuel treatment.

Another boiler expert I know insists soot blowersare installed on boilers only to give operators time tolearn how to operate the boiler. That’s not true, but heusually gets a snicker when he says it.

There are three methods for cleaning water sidescale from boiler tubes but none should be requiredunder normal circumstances. If you have adequate pre-treatment facilities and adequate boiler water chemicaltreatment you should never need tube cleaning.Turbining is the method I was introduced to when Istarted and is occasionally used as a general mainte-nance method in plants with very poor water pretreat-ment.

Turbining tubes is accomplished with a specialwater powered tool that rotates a set of small sharpgears around inside the tube. The water not only powersthe tool but flushes the debris away. A tube cleaning

turbine will remove most of the scale but leave smallpieces unless you repeatedly run it up and down thetube until you’ve removed a lot of metal as well. They’renot difficult to operate. It’s just difficult to control theenthusiasm of young people that might remove half thetube metal. Of course they only work for removingwaterside scale from inside water tubes. I should sayfrom inside round water tubes. If you have a very oldboiler you may find the tubes are closer to square wherethey’re bent. Turbines will jam in them and you tend topoke holes in the flats of those squarish tubes.

High pressure washers are used to remove scalefrom the water side of fire tube boilers. Operating withnozzle pressures as high as 40,000 psig they blow thescale away and sometimes take some metal as well.These are best handled by contractors experienced withtheir operation. The application usually requires avacuum system and truck to remove the scale from theboiler as it’s washed off and separate it from the washwater to allow recycling of the wash water.

The third method for scale removal is acid wash-ing. An inhibited hydrochloric acid is used to eat thescale off the tubes. The application requires care andregular testing to ensure the acid is removing scale andnot boiler metal. The acid solution is heated and circu-lated and the entire boiler has to be flooded so all theboiler metal is exposed to the acid. Any mistakes don’tresult in just tube replacement. This method is also bestleft to contractors with the equipment and skill neces-sary to do the task. They also haul off the spent acid anddissolved scale when they’re done.

When cleaning fails, and so much energy is wastedby scale that something has to be done, plugging or re-placement of the tubes is required. If you have a modernflexitube boiler then all you need is a wrench, specialtool, and big hammer. They’re designed to be replacedby individuals with a reasonable mechanical sense. Oth-erwise your boiler tubes are installed by rolling or acombination of rolling and welding, processes that re-quire more skill.

When you have only one or two defective tubes it’susually easier and more frugal to plug them than to re-place them. Some tubes can’t be plugged because theyserve purposes other than heat transfer. Tubes that formboiler walls or flue gas baffles can’t be plugged becausethey will melt down or burn off without water coolingand allow heat and flue gases through.

For watertube boilers it’s a little more than simplya matter of obtaining some machined steel plugs that fitinto the ends of the tubes and inserting them. The first,and a very important, thing to do is to make sure you

Page 155: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 147

have located the leaking tube at both ends. Testing usingrubber plugs and a water hose is recommended. To becertain the plugs don’t blow out because steam is gener-ated in the tube from water leakage you should drill orchisel a hole in the tube so any leakage is bled into theflue gas. You should also remove any scale from the endof the tube, making certain it is clean, round, andsmooth so there’s a good metal to metal fit between theplug and tube. Gently tap the plug into the tube, thewater pressure will hold it and hammering excessivelycan distort the drum or header.

Plugging of fire tubes requires not only a plug buta means of holding them in because the water will leakto the fireside of the tube and apply pressure to theplugs. A piece of cold rolled steel rod longer than thetube and threaded at the ends is required along withnuts and plugs that are bored to accept the steel rod. Atleast with the rod you are certain you’ve got the righttube ends. The rod has to be large enough to overcomethe force of the water pressure against the plug and pro-duce enough force to seal the plug and the end of thetube. The tube end must be cleaned as described forwatertube boilers. The plugs also have to have a meansof sealing the space between the rod and the plug. Anadvantage of plugging a firetube boiler is you cantighten the plug while the boiler is under hydrostatic testto try to seal a leak. You can also plug a boiler while it’sunder water pressure but, for most operations, the plug-ging of a firetube boiler is so involved that it’s mucheasier to just replace the tube.

A common repair for many water tube boilers in-volves replacing a section of the boiler tube. Frequentlyit’s only a portion of the half of the tube that faces thefurnace. When bulges or blisters form due to scalebuildup, and sometimes rupture, the rest of the tube isstill intact and the original thickness. The repair requiresa skilled boilermaker welder. The tube is cut out aroundthe failure, normally in an elliptical form, and a piece cutfrom another tube is inserted in its place with the edgesof the original tube and patch butt welded. Since thetube walls are so thin (less than 1/8 inch) the weld isnormally made by TIG (GTAW) welding.

Entire sections of boiler tubes can be removed andreplaced in a similar manner. The elliptical patch is usedat either end so the welder can reach through the open-ing provided for it to reach the butt joint at the back ofthe tube. The welder has to work on the inside of thetube at the back because there’s no room to get to it fromthe back. Once the back is welded the patch is set andwelded to complete the repair. That method is referredto as using a “window weld.”

Replacing a boiler tube is best done by a boiler-maker who has the skill and experience necessary to dothe job right but you can do it if you have the tools. If thetube is welded you should check with your insurancecompany or state boiler inspector to be certain you canre-weld them under the local law. Most states require allwelded repairs be performed by an authorized contrac-tor that is approved by the State or holds a NationalBoard Certificate of Authorization to repair boilers, whatwe call an “R” stamp. It really is a stamp, the authorizedcompany actually has a steel stamp that is used to markthe boiler when the welded repair is done.

The first step in replacing a tube is removing theold one. Whenever it’s possible the tube should be cutoff and removed, leaving the ends in the drum, headeror tube sheet. Replacement of some water tubes in benttube watertube boilers requires removal of other tubes togain access to the tube that’s to be removed. It’s possiblethat you will have to remove several good tubes to re-move a defective one.

Removing a tube from a firetube boiler is prettymuch restricted to pulling it out of the hole it’s installedin. If the tube is heavily scaled it may be necessary toremove it from the inside and that could require removalof several other tubes. A single tube replacement in afiretube boiler is seldom located where the tube can beremoved via a handhole or manhole. The holes in thetubesheet of a firetube boiler are made a bit larger thanthe tube so slight accumulations of scale will slipthrough the hole. In some cases the scale is strippedfrom the tube as it is removed. In extreme situations it’snecessary to split and collapse the entire tube to get itout.

Removing the tube requires crushing or cuttingaway the tube end where it is expanded into the drum,header or tube sheet. I’ve seen several boilers seriouslydamaged by inexperienced or careless contractors cut-ting the tubes with a torch and one case where a repeatrepair was necessary in very few months because thecontractor cut the tube sheet with a torch and put newtubes in without repairing the cuts. If your personnel ora contractor uses a torch to cut the tubes inspect everyopening to ensure the tube holes are smooth and cleanso a new tube will seat properly in the hole when it’sexpanded.

The best way to remove a tube end is to chisel itout, making certain you never touch the tube sheet,drum or header with the chisel. It eliminates the risk ofcutting the inside of the tube hole but it takes longerand, quite frankly, takes more skill. By cutting a shallow(about half the tube thickness) groove through the tube

Page 156: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

148 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

where it’s expanded you produce the same effect asflame cutting. After the tube is cut by driving it to thecenter you can collapse the tube into the middle, awayfrom the tube hole, so the end or whole tube, can beremoved.

Once you’ve removed the tube you should “dressup” the hole, removing any tube metal stuck to it andany corrosion that would accompany a leak or defectiverolled joint. Careful use of a file and sandpaper shouldproduce a smooth surface. The edges of the holes shouldalso be smoothed over to eliminate any sharp edges thatwill cut the new tube. The tube ends should also bedressed up to remove any corrosion for a tight metal tometal fit.

The new tube is expanded with a roller (Figures 5-10 and 5-11) to compress the outside of the tube againstthe inside of the tube hole to seal the joint. The roller inFigure 5-10 expands the end of the tube inside the boiler,flaring it. The roller in Figure 5-11 has a beading attach-ment which forces the metal end of the tube out andback against the tube sheet to form the ends shown inFigure 5-12B. As shown in the figures (5-12) of com-pleted joints a water tube (Figure 5-12A) is flared but afire tube end is beaded (Figure 5-12B) or restricted inprotrusion to limit heating of the end of the tube. Typi-cally the inlet of the first pass of a four pass firetubeboiler is welded (5-12C) to increase it’s ability to transferheat to the water because the flue gases are much hotterin that first turn of a four pass boiler.

Once your tube replacement is complete the boilershould be subjected to a full one and one-half times

maximum allowable working pressure hydrostatic test.Many contractors and most inspectors will accept anoperating pressure test but why accept anything otherthan a test that proves the repair has returned the boilerto a like-new condition?

Refer to the section on hydrostatic testing a newboiler. Testing a repaired boiler is done the same way.

MAINTAINING EFFICIENCY

An important part of maintaining the plant ismaintaining efficiency. Since the cost of fuel is the largestsingle expense in a boiler plant activity it’s essential toprevent that cost getting out of control. Efficiency main-tenance relies on two activities; monitoring to detect anyFigure 5-10. Tube roller - with flare

Figure 5-11. Tube roller with beading attachment

Figure 5-12A. Rolled tubes - flared

Page 157: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Maintenance 149

changes and tune-ups when a problem arises. Monitor-ing is the boiler operator’s responsibility; tune-ups areusually performed by outside contractors that have thenecessary equipment and skills to perform that work. Iwould prefer to do my own tuning but there’s nothingwrong in having an outside contractor do the work insmall plants where the energy saved cannot justify thepurchase and maintenance of the equipment required totune up a boiler. An operator should know enoughabout tuning to ensure the contractor is doing a properjob and the sections on combustion and controls in thisbook are sufficient to impart that knowledge.

RECORDS

How do you remember when it’s time to changethe oil in your automobile? That sticker on the wind-shield or side of the door is a record that gives you thatinformation. I don’t know about you but I can neverremember the mileage when I changed my oil last andthat record is important because without it I may fail tochange the oil until the engine lets me know I shouldhave.

Schedules for maintenance are essential to ensurethe longevity and reliability of most equipment.

Figure 5-12B. Rolled tubes - beaded

Figure 5-12C. Rolled tubes- welded

Whether you let it run until it breaks or perform signifi-cant PM (preventive maintenance/predictive mainte-nance) documentation is essential. For breakdownmaintenance items it allows you to know about whenyou need to order a spare device because the operatingone is scheduled to fail. More importantly, the docu-ments tell you what to buy, what oil to use, what greaseto use, etc., so you perform the maintenance in a mannerthat keeps the equipment and systems running.

Maintenance isn’t complete until all the documentsare properly filed away (see the chapter on documenta-tion). To anyone investigating your plant after an inci-dent a lack of maintenance records is an indication of afailure on your part to see to it that the work was done.You can say you did it, describe the day and what youdid, but without that documentation you can’t prove it.When a check is listed as part of an SOP then your entryinto the log that you performed the procedure is docu-mented proof you did it. Be careful, however, that it’sdone consistently or the entire log is questionable. Dowhat you say you will and say what you did consistentlyfor the protection of your employer, your job, and thehealth and welfare of you and your fellow employees.

Page 158: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

This page intentionally left blank

Page 159: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 151

151

FFFFFew people realize the value of consumables. Thetypical boiler plant consumes a million dollars worth ineach year. Boiler operators can have a significant impacton their consumption.

I’m not talking about the illegal activities that caninvolve things as simple as rags or pallets. I will only saythat operators that entered into those have, in my expe-rience, always been caught and the punishment is se-vere.

There is significant trust placed in operating per-sonnel to protect the income of their employer and, as aresult, their fellow employees. The use, or abuse, ofconsumables is where the true value of operation ismeasured.

FUELS

The principle purpose of most boilers is to convertthe chemical energy in a fuel to heat absorbed in water,steam, or another medium for use in the facility servedby the boiler plant. (We can’t forget that there are electricboilers). A wise operator should know as much as pos-sible about the fuel he’s burning both to get it donesafely and to get the most out of that fuel. We’ll cover themost common fuels first then touch on some of the oth-ers you might encounter. In the process you should getan understanding of what’s required to burn any fuel soyou’re comfortable working with something that is un-usual.

Oil, gas and coal are called “fossil” fuels becausethey are found in the ground where they were trappedas vegetable and animal matter hundreds of thousandsof years ago. As they decayed they became the fuels weknow of today. Wood, bagasse, corn and similar fuels, allproduced from living plants are called “biomass” fuels.

The ultimate analysis of a fuel is a determination ofthe percentage of each element in a fuel. An element isa material that consists entirely of one kind of atom. Thedetermination is made in a laboratory using standardprocedures which are included in the appendix. An ulti-mate analysis will normally list the amount of Hydro-gen, Carbon, Sulfur, Oxygen, and Nitrogen in the fuelalong with any other element of significant quantity and,

for fuel oils and coal, water and ash. An analysis of fueloil will also list “BS&W” which stands for bottom sedi-ment and water (I’ll admit I normally call it brown stuffand water except I abbreviate the second word a little).

The laboratory will usually include the higher heat-ing value of the fuel as well. Results are typically listedas pounds of an element per pound of fuel, a value thatis readily converted to percent by multiplying by 100.The values for the fuel are dependent on the fuel sourceand any treatment it endures before it is delivered to youto burn. When fuel gas is analyzed and you don’t ask foran ultimate analysis you will be given a list of the gasesin the fuel and their respective percentages by volume.Normally methane is listed as the primary constituent ofnatural gas with much smaller fractions of other gases.

It’s a simple matter to convert a volumetric analy-sis (one that shows the percent by volume) to a gravi-metric analysis (one that shows percent by weight) andto use those analysis. It’s only essential for a boiler op-erator to know what the words mean and to be awarethat the ratio of hydrogen to carbon in fuel will vary toaffect boiler operation. The reason is clear when you doan efficiency calculation, see the chapter on efficiency.

Sulfur in fuel contributes a small amount to theenergy released in combustion. The problem with sulfuris its products of combustion, sulfur dioxide (SO2) andsulfur trioxide (SO3) combine with the water in the fluegas and atmosphere to produce sulfurous (H2SO3) andsulfuric (H2SO4) acids. When surface temperatures in theboiler and ductwork are so low that the acid gas cancondense the acids attack the metal and extreme damagedue to corrosion is the result. The last half of the twen-tieth century saw a concerted effort to reduce the sulfurcontent of fuels to reduce the problems with acid raincaused by the burning of the sulfur in fuels.

Liquid water in fuel can create all sorts of prob-lems. It absorbs a lot of heat from combustion to convertit to a vapor (the hydrogen in fuel burns to a vapor, nota liquid) and it creates corrosive conditions that candamage the fuel handling and storage system. Water incoal is a major problem in the winter because it willfreeze to convert a pile of coal to one solid chunk thatcan’t be fed to the boilers. Similarly it can freeze in gasor oil systems to block valves and regulators resulting in

Chapter 6

Consumables

Page 160: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

152 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

dangerous operating pressures.When water separates from the oil in storage tanks

it settles to the bottom. It will eventually accumulateuntil, all of a sudden, you find yourself trying to burnwater. Water in fuel oil also provides a medium for cor-rosion of the fuel tank and piping. It’s one of the reasonsfor leakage of underground storage tanks (USTs) withsome serious consequences. Water can be emulsified (aprocess that mixes the fuel and water distributing waterthroughout the oil) but it can still produce corrosion andwill always require the addition of latent heat to vapor-ize it in the furnace.

Small and controlled quantities of water emulsifiedin oil can help reduce soot formation which can improveheat transfer to the degree it compensates for the latentheat loss. When I was sailing for Moore McCormackLines in the 1960’s we were conducting an experimentwith injecting small quantities of superheated steam intothe fire to reduce sooting. I never did find out what theresults of that were.

Water in fuel gas systems can be a considerableproblem when the gas pressures are low because it cancollect and produce blockages in the piping as well aspromote corrosion. When you have wet fuel gas you’llhave additional requirements for handling the liquidsthat settle in your piping because there can be liquidfuels as well as water. Water draining from a coal pile ishighly corrosive and must be discharged to a sanitarysewer after it is neutralized.

The discussion in the chapter on combustion helpsexplain why firing conditions change when the fuelchanges. Most of the time the air-fuel ratio is closeenough to ignore the variations. When a service techni-cian uses a portable analyzer to calculate combustionefficiency that analyzer contains a “typical” fuel analysisfor the fuel and determines efficiency based on that typi-cal analysis. I’ve always wondered if those analyzers arecalibrated for the area because the carbon content ofnatural gas can vary from 20.3% to 23.5% between theeast and west of the country. That amounts to a 15%variation in higher heating value of the fuel and it’s onereason I refuse to believe the efficiency on one of thosemachine’s printouts. It’s only important that you knowthat the analysis can change and have an equal distrustof those electronic analyzers’ efficiency indications.

In the Baltimore area we can experience changes innatural gas depending on the source of the gas in Penn-sylvania, Texas or Louisiana and the blending of gasesfrom those sources. We also have a chance to burn someof the LNG (liquefied natural gas) imported from NorthAfrica which has an air-fuel ratio ten percent higher than

domestic natural gas. LNG is compressed and cooleduntil it becomes a liquid; is loaded into tanks aboardships built exclusively for the purpose; then transportedacross the Atlantic Ocean to special port facilities nearBoston and Baltimore among others.

Ash in the fuel, whether it’s coal, oil, or biomasscan create problems with firing. The ash fusion point isthe temperature at which the ash melts. If furnace con-ditions produce higher temperatures the ash will meltthen solidify again when it cools, usually forming largeaccumulations of solidified ash that can block air or gasflow passages or grow in the upper portions of the fur-nace. They grow until they get too heavy to maintaintheir adhesion to the tubes or refractory and fall crashingto the bottom of the furnace doing damage to tubes,grates, etc. When firing fuels with a low (less than1800°F) ash fusion temperature the operator has tomonitor the furnace conditions inspecting it and record-ing draft readings to detect hardened ash accumulationsearly.

One of my projects included burning dust from alaminate sanding operation where portions of the ashhad very low fusion temperatures. We operated thatboiler at very high excess air just to keep the furnacetemperatures down to prevent the ash melting and stick-ing to the tubes. Someone advised that customer theycould save a lot by decreasing excess air (true in othersituations) so they did; and ended up with huge globs ofsolid ash stuck to the furnace walls and tubes.

You should always know what the vanadium con-tent of your fuel is because that material produces a lotof low melting point ash. Just last week I spent a Satur-day evening crawling into a boiler to see the result ofblockage due to low melting point ash. The customer’sfuel oil only had about 30 ppm of vanadium in it butwas enough to completely block up the first pass of theboiler with ash that took about two days to clean with ahigh pressure washer.

FUEL GASES

Natural gas is mostly methane (CH4) with portionsof other flammable gases, oxygen, carbon dioxide, andnitrogen. A typical volumetric analysis is 96.53% meth-ane, 2.38% ethane, 0.18% propane, 0.02% iso-butane,0.77% carbon dioxide, and 0.12% nitrogen. That’s eastcoast gas. Gas constituents will vary depending on thewell the gas came from. When a boiler is fired with oxy-gen trim controls to achieve very small quantities ofexcess air those controls accommodate the varying air-

Page 161: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 153

fuel requirements of the gas supply. Domestic naturalgas has a higher heating value of approximately 23,165Btu per pound, approximately 1,042 Btu per standardcubic foot. For combustion it requires 11.48 standardcubic feet of air per standard cubic foot of gas, 185 stan-dard cubic feet per minute of air per million Btu perhour.

Liquefied petroleum gases (LPG) are primarilybutane or propane with propane being the more com-mon. They are transported as a liquid under pressure.They combine the clean burning properties of gas withthe transportation properties of oil but at a premium incost. In boiler plants where LPG is used it’s normally asan alternate fuel for interruptible natural gas. Propanecan be mixed with air in proper proportions to producea blend that will fire in natural gas burners withoutadjustment of the burners.

Propane has a slightly higher heating value of ap-proximately 21,523 Btu per pound, approximately 2,573Btu per standard cubic foot and it requires 28.78 stan-dard cubic feet of air per standard cubic foot of gas,186.45 cubic feet of air per million Btu. You’ll note thatthe air required per million Btuh is about the same for allgases. All but very large LPG installations will absorbenough heat at the tank to convert the liquid to a vapor.Large installations require a vaporizer, a heater fired byvapor off the tank that provides the energy to evaporatea liquid stream for use in the boilers. Propane will con-dense at normal atmospheric temperature (70°F) at 109psig.

Butane will condense at 17 psig. On a very coldday butane will not vaporize and most installations re-quire a vaporizer. Butane has a higher heating value ofapproximately 21,441 Btu per pound, approximately3,392 Btu per standard cubic foot and it requires 37.57standard cubic feet of air per standard cubic foot of gas,184.64 cubic feet of air per million Btu.

You’ve undoubtedly heard a lot about hydrogen asa fuel lately because it’s the principal fuel for fuel cells,those devices used on the space shuttle to generate elec-tricity and water. By now you can probably envision onetaking on hydrogen and oxygen to produce water andthe energy generated comes out as mostly electricity.Fuel cells do produce some heat but that’s considered aby-product in their application. I’ve only had one expe-rience with burning hydrogen in a boiler. It was a wastegas from a chemical process and we burned it to recoverthe energy. You can imagine that at 61,000 Btu per poundit was a very hot fuel and burner construction and main-tenance was very demanding. If I knew then what Iknow now I would have blended it with something be-

fore trying to burn it, either natural gas or lots of air toavoid the terribly high flame temperatures. This fuel isone where you better read the instruction manual and beaware that leaks are very hazardous.

Digester gas is actually natural gas, just very youngnatural gas. Like a young bourbon it has a kick, lots ofthings in it that make it less desirable than natural gas,which had thousands of years to cure in the ground.Digester gas is a by-product of waste water treatmentwhere the water is enclosed in the digester and anaero-bic bacteria (bugs that don’t like air) literally eat thewaste and generate methane and carbon dioxide in theprocess.

The principal difference between digester gas andnatural gas from wells is the digester gas contains a lotmore carbon dioxide and usually has some other mate-rials in it that carry over with the gas as its generated.Some of the less desirable materials include water, hy-drochloric acid, and solids. Some digester systems arefitted with filters to reduce the solids and separators toremove most of the water and acid before it gets to theboiler plant. The largest variable in digester gas is theamount of carbon dioxide. It’s basically inert (the carbonand oxygen already combined) so it dilutes the methanecontent of the gas to reduce its heating value to numbersin the 250 to 800 Btu per standard cubic foot range, 25%to 80% of the energy normally found in natural gas.

Special considerations for firing digester gas in-clude concern for blockage of valves (especially safetyshut-offs), regulators, etc. All the piping should be fittedwith drains, usually drain pots where the collected mois-ture, etc. can be captured for return to the digester. Thepiping also has to be arranged so it can be cleaned in theevent of an upset in the digester which could send overconsiderable quantities of water and solids (anothername for that “s” word) to plug things up. Piping mate-rials may be constructed of stainless and other alloys toprevent corrosion by the acids in the system but pre-cleaning usually reduces the acids enough that normalsteel can be used. When you do have steel piping it’sadvisable to check its thickness regularly and after anysevere plant upset.

The large fractions of carbon dioxide can dilute adigester gas so much that it will not burn with a stablefire. Special burners are required to pass the larger gasvolumes required to get the fuel value needed for theboiler capacity and many of them are fitted with stand-ing pilots. Most of the applications I’ve worked on in-clude real natural gas as a support fuel to maintainignition of the digester gas and to make up any addi-tional energy requirements. Both fuels are fired simulta-

Page 162: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

154 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

neously and the controls have to be able to cope withthat.

If you’re firing digester gas you usually will havea responsibility to monitor the digester itself. A littletraining on how those anaerobic bugs work and you’rea wastewater plant operator as well. You’ll quickly learnthat if you don’t burn the gas in the boilers and allow itto escape to the atmosphere everyone in the neighbor-hood will be complaining about the odor. When a boilerplant can’t burn all the digester gas or the boiler plant istemporarily shut down for maintenance the gas is usu-ally burned off using a flare (Figure 6-1). You’ll findyourself responsible for the flare too, but it’s only aburner without a furnace and boiler around it so it isn’tthat difficult to handle.

Landfill gas is very much like digester gas. Theanaerobic bacteria work on the garbage in the dump (alandfill is, after all, nothing more than a well maintainedgarbage dump) to generate the gas. There are some po-tential problems with landfill gas that are not encoun-tered with digester gas. The carbon dioxide content canvary more (over extended periods of time) and air canleak in through breaks in the cover of the landfill. Thegas will also vary in mix of fuel gases because the gar-bage in the landfill is not consistent.

Refineries produce a variety of gases with variousblends which have different heating values and air fuelratios. I remember the familiar sight of flares burning offthose gases but problems with hydrocarbon emissionsfrom those flares and the waste of energy combined withmodern technology that allows us to burn them effi-ciently has reduced their numbers and use. Control sys-tems that continuously measure the heating value andcombustion air requirements of the gases can providereal time information to a control system on a boiler toburn those gases. Here again, you’ll need to read theinstruction manuals and will more than likely receivespecial training for operating a boiler burning thosegases.

All too often gas is taken for granted. You just as-sume it will continue flowing out of the pipeline. Thegas flow can stop if a line ruptures, a compressor stationbreaks down or has a fire or other emergency, or some-one burning gas near you has a failure. We also have tostop burning gas when we’re on an interruptible gasservice. If we don’t the owner will pay a serious fine forburning gas.

Some older plants had “gas holders” expandabletanks that used the tank weight to pressurize the gas instorage. You probably can recall seeing one on some cityskyline in the past. Those gas holders provided a sourceof gas in case of an emergency. Utilities use mines wherethey compress the gas for storage and there’s liquefiednatural gas storage facilities in a few spots in the coun-try. Regardless of all these provisions most of us have tobe prepared for an interruption in the gas supply.

Being able to burn one of the LPG choices is oneway to have a standby provision in the event the gassupply fails. LPG is expensive and a storage facility ca-pable of providing any extensive operation of a boilerplant is very expensive so few plants use that option.Most of the time we use fuel oil as a backup to loss ofour natural gas supply. Either LPG or fuel oil will bestored on site for interruptions to a natural gas supplyregardless of the reason for the interruption.

FUEL OIL

Fuel oils are identified by ASTM specification D-396-62T which replaced the Pacific Specifications (nowobsolete) that originally identify the oils by a gradenumber. Number 1 is basically kerosene and is seldomused in boilers. The common fuel oils are grades 2, 4,and 6. The term “grade” was dropped so now they’renormally identified by the number alone.Figure 6-1. Flare

Page 163: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 155

Number 2 is called “light fuel oil” which is not asdense as the others. Light fuel oil is basically the same asdiesel engine fuel. It has a typical heating value of141,000 Btu per gallon, weighs about 7.2 pounds pergallon and has an air-fuel ratio requirement of 16.394pounds of air per pound of fuel that is approximatelyequal to 218 cubic feet of air per gallon, 189 cubic feet ofair per minute per million Btuh. It is relatively cleanburning and has almost no ash. There is one commonmyth about Number 2 fuel oil, it is not a low sulfur oil.It contains about the same amount of sulfur as low sul-fur heavy oil.

Grade 3 was dropped from consideration in 1948.6

That’s why nobody knows about it unless they’re over60.

Numbers 4 through 6 are referred to as “heavy fueloil,” they are dark in color, require some heating beforethey will burn and exhibit varying degrees of soot for-mation and other problems with burning. Numbers 5and 6 require heating to reduce the viscosity of the fuelso it can be pumped. Number 6 fuel oil has to be heatedso it will flow. I have a sample of it that I carry for semi-nars. It looks like a puddle of oil when it’s resting on atable but I can pick it up and tap out a tune with it, it’sthat hard at room temperature. I then explain that it willflow like water if it is heated to about 200°F.

The viscosity (resistance to flowing) of these fuelsvaries considerably with temperature. The viscosity, notthe temperature, has to be maintained at the value pre-scribed by the burner manufacturer and the operator hasto set the oil temperature to achieve the required viscos-ity for proper atomization. The analysis of the fuel, pro-vided by the fuel supplier, will indicate a viscosity at astandard temperature and charts or graphs furnished bythe fuel supplier or the burner manufacturer must beused to determine the required temperature for burning.If you’re burning a heavy fuel your fuel supplier shouldfurnish you with temperature—viscosity charts andguidance in maintaining the proper viscosity.

That will give you a starting point. An oil burner isdesigned to atomize the oil at a specific viscosity, most ofthem at 200 SSU (Seconds Saybolt Universal). That sim-ply means it takes 200 seconds for a 60 milliliter oilsample at 100°F to flow through an orifice in the SayboltViscometer. I like to vary the viscosity, by varying thetemperature, a little each side of the specified value andsee what it does for the boiler performance. It the perfor-mance improves or I seem to be getting cleaner combus-tion at that viscosity I’ll change it a little more.Eventually I’ll find the best viscosity for my burner andthat’s what I’ll heat the oil to get. The result of that ac-

tivity should be recorded in the maintenance log for thatparticular burner.

When we hear the term “heavy” applied to oil itcan conjure up thoughts of extreme weights but the truthis that all oil is lighter than water. Heavy oils are justheavier than lighter oils. One other confusing factor isthe use of “gravity” to define an oil. The API gravity ofa fuel oil increases as the fuel gets lighter. API gravity isthe ratio of a weight of oil of a specified volume com-pared to the weight of the same volume of water at thesame temperature. To determine the specific gravity ofan oil add 131.5 to the API gravity and divide the resultinto 141.5. Multiply that result by 62.4 to determine thepounds per cubic foot. An oil with an API gravity of 10will have the same weight as water. Higher numbers arelighter than water.

Number 4 oil has a typical heating value of 146,000Btu per gallon, weighs about 7.7 pounds per gallon andhas an air-fuel ratio requirement of 14.01 pounds of airper pound of fuel. That is approximately equal to 108.2cubic feet of air per gallon, 0.74 cubic feet per millionBtu.

Number 6 oil has a typical heating value of 150,000Btu per gallon, weighs about 8.21 pounds per gallon andhas an air-fuel ratio requirement of 13.95 pounds of airper pound of fuel that is approximately equal to 114.6cubic feet of air per gallon, 0.76 cubic feet per millionBtu.

Pour point is one of the important values the op-erator should monitor when firing heavy fuel oils, espe-cially Number 6. Before acid rain was recognized as aproblem the pour point of fuel oils was fairly stable.When it became necessary to remove the 3 to 5% sulfurin the oil to reduce emissions the process changed thecharacteristics of the oils introducing a problem withelevated pour points. The Pour Point is the temperatureat which the oil will start to flow. Oil in a storage tankthat is allowed to cool below its pour point will not flowto the heater to be heated and pumped out of the tank.Heating the oil to a higher temperature ensures the oilwill flow.

Desulferized fuels have a tendency to develop el-evated pour points. Once the oil cools below its pourpoint and sets up it must be heated to a much highertemperature before it will flow again. Repeat the coolingand heating process enough times and the oil becomes asolid mass that will not flow and can’t be pumped. Theonly solution to a gelled oil tank is to add chemicals andoil to dissolve the mass. Regrettably it can’t be choppedup and burned as coal because once it gets in the furnaceit will melt, becoming a liquid again at the high furnace

Page 164: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

156 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

temperatures.Flash point is another property of fuel oils that

should be watched. Those Pacific Specifications requiredNumber 2 fuel oil have a flash point higher than 100°F.Heavier oils were listed for higher flash points, above150°F. There are two methods for determining flashpoint, the common one being the open cup methodwhere the oil is heated and a technician passes a stan-dard match over the top of the cup containing the oil.When the oil is so hot that it generates enough flam-mable vapor to be ignited by the match the temperatureof the oil is the flash point.

It’s called flash point because the flame starts andextinguishes rapidly, flashing rather than continuing toburn. When you’re burning oil with a low flash pointany leak should be a concern. Temperatures in a boilerplant are frequently higher than 100°F, especially in thesummer, and steam and hot water piping is so hot thatthey can generate flammable vapors if the oil leaks ontothem. What about gas you say? Natural gas has a com-parable flash point and it’s around 500°F. When westarted converting boiler plants to natural gas in the1960’s there were a number of concerned people express-ing a common phrase “go gas—go boom!” But the truthis gas requires more energy to ignite than oil and it isn’tas hazardous. Of the boiler explosions I’ve investigatedthe worse were always light oil fired.

In addition to the normal grades of fuel oil thereare several sources of waste oils that can be burned in aboiler as fuel. A common one used in small installationsis waste lubricating oil. If you are firing waste lubricat-ing oils you’re firing a very dangerous product becauseit can be tainted by gasoline. In one army base I visitedthe waste lube oil was from helicopters and it couldcontain a considerable fraction of jet fuel.

Usually waste oils are burned as a second fuel tolimit the effect of their variable heating content and airrequirements. Some systems use density meters to mea-sure the waste oil flow to get a concept of air require-ments and energy content according to its density. Todate there isn’t an economical means of obtaining instan-taneous measurements of higher heating value and airrequirements for waste oils.

Typical problems with waste oil firing include dirtand grit in the oil. There’s also a concern for lead frombearings oxidizing in the furnace to produce highground level concentrations of lead oxide around theplant.

Any grade of fuel oil is a hazardous waste if itescapes the normal containers and piping to leak into theground or sewers. Of particular concern is any floor

drain in the plant. The wise operator should knowwhere the floor drains in the plant discharge. I remem-ber years ago when we were converting a major univer-sity from coal to oil and a line leaking at the fuel oilpump and heater set ran away to a floor drain that dis-charged into a small creek right outside the boiler plant.No more than four or five gallons of oil escaped beforethe leak was discovered but the cost of cleaning up themess eliminated any profit we expected to make on theentire job. Today an oil leak can cost tens of thousands ofdollars to clean up so you should always seek to keepany leak contained.

Oil can be supplied directly to the plant via a pipe-line. In such cases you’re relying on the supplier just likeyou would for natural gas. Most plants could not justifya pipeline directly from a supplier so they have fuel oildelivered by truck and have to store the fuel on the plantsite. Storage doesn’t have to be in tanks but potentialhazards of leaks has eliminated use of open pits, oldmines, and similar measures.

Tanks are generally one of three types, under-ground, above-ground horizontal, and above-groundvertical. Underground storage tanks are now labeled“UST’s” for underground storage tanks and are a lotdifferent than fifty years ago. Above-ground horizontaltanks are common for small plants and include the onesenclosed in concrete vaults for physical protection aswell as fire safety. They’re called horizontal because thetank is formed around a horizontal (parallel to theground) centerline. Larger ones may exist but the typicalhorizontal tank is limited to around 90,000 gallons ca-pacity. Vertical tanks are formed around a verticalcenterline and can range in size from a few hundred tohundreds of thousands of gallons.

UST’s became a hassle when it was discovered howmany of them were leaking. From tanks at gasoline fill-ing stations to those at every boiler plant more tankswere leaking than were intact. Much of it was due to alack of understanding of how the tank and soil interactsas the fuel was added and removed. For years there wasa standard procedure for installing an underground tankthat consisted of pouring a concrete base then resting thetank in the concrete. Only after several years did wediscover that the tanks changed shape, becoming moreelliptical as they were filled and compressed the soil.The point between where the tank metal was trapped inconcrete and bearing only on the soil provided a sharpcorner that the tank was always bending around andthat’s where they cracked and leaked. There were otherproblems, mainly corrosion due to electrolytic action inthe soil, that provoked leaks in those steel tanks.

Page 165: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 157

The initial solution to the UST leakage problemwas their replacement with fiberglass tanks properlyinstalled so they could flex with the soil. It hasn’t provenitself a wise decision. If you have a UST and it’s to bereplaced with another one, it should be fiberglass resinencased steel to get the best of both worlds. All installa-tions since the early 1990’s are required to have meansfor testing the tank and connected buried piping forleaks. Most of the piping is also installed inside conduitso a leak can be detected.

An operator’s responsibility, when it comes toUST’s is monitoring the existing tanks for leaks. Thatmeans that you keep track of the oil. You know howmuch you had, how much was delivered, how muchwas burned and, therefore, how much should be in stor-age. Storage equals previous quantity plus fuel deliveredless fuel burned. Then you sound or stick the tanks todetermine how much fuel is in them and compare that toyour calculations. Some modern microprocessor basedequipment is available that does all this for you, issuingan alarm when a leak is indicated. Regardless of thatprovision you should know if you have a leak of anysignificance.

Above-ground tanks aren’t exempt from consider-ation. There have been many discoveries of leakage ofAbove-ground vertical tanks so monitoring them andtesting them on a regular basis is necessary. Above-ground horizontal tanks are usually completely abovethe ground so a leak is apparent. That doesn’t mean youshouldn’t keep track of the fuel inventory. More thanone Above-ground tank user has discovered mysteriousdisappearances of oil with no explanation. That’s be-cause some people know they can get away with burn-ing No. 2 in their diesel vehicles if they’re not tooconcerned for injector wear. Most of the heating oil that’snot subjected to motor vehicle fuel taxes is now coloredred and anyone caught with red fuel in their car or truckfaces serious fines so that’s not such a problem today.

One special purpose label we have is “day tank.”That’s a small fuel oil tank which is filled daily from thelarger tanks in storage and used to supply the boilers.The initial purpose of a day tank was providing a supplyof oil heated properly for pumping to the burners. It alsoeliminated double piping of oil suction and return to allthe field tanks (the larger storage tanks). Oil in largerfield tanks was allowed to be much cooler. A day tankrequires means of filling it from field tanks and acceptsthe returned fuel oil from burners that aren’t operatingand oil relieved from the fuel pump discharge. The daytank could be heated to supply oil at burning tempera-ture or just heated enough to flow properly through the

high pressure burner fuel oil supply pumps.The oil is transferred from trucks to Above-ground

tanks by fuel oil unloading pumps, “unloading pumps”for short. Those pumps are designed for high volumeand low pressure to move the fuel from a typical deliv-ery truck containing 8,000 gallons to the storage tanks.Oil transfer pumps are used to move the oil from onetank to another and from field tanks to day tanks. Aninstallation with UST’s may have neither of these be-cause the truck can drop the oil into the undergroundtanks and fuel is drawn from the tanks by the burnerpumps. In some cases fuel is drawn from storage tanksand transferred tank to tank using the burner pumps.

The pumps used to deliver the stored fuel to theboiler burners are the only ones called fuel oil pumpseven though the others also pump oil. They are tradi-tionally furnished in a package construction mounted ona steel base that supports the pumps and serves as a bigdrip pan underneath them to catch spills. When used forlight fuel oil the pumps and a suction strainer aremounted on the base and we call that a “pump set” or“fuel oil pump set.” Heavy oil fired installations includesome heaters with the pumps to raise the temperature ofthe oil to a proper value for burning and another strainerwith smaller openings in the screen to further clean theheated oil. The complete assembly with suction strainer,pumps, heaters, and discharge strainer is called a “pumpand heater set.”

What do we call oil pumps that are mounted onburners and fitted with a connecting shaft to the fanmotor? I call them “wrong!” Try not to get stuck withthem. At Power and Combustion we used to stock up onfan wheels before December because of those arrange-ments. We sold a lot of new fan wheels every time plantswith those pumps had to switch over to oil.

Those burners are arranged so a short shaft withtwo coupling halves is inserted in the burner housinginside the fan wheel where a matching half couplingreceives one end. The other end of the shaft engaged acoupling half on the oil pump which is mounted on theoutside of the fan housing with its shaft through a holein the housing. You have to practice yoga or somethingto be able to get your hands in there and install that shaftproperly and tighten the set screws that secure the cou-pling halves. Do it wrong and the shaft flies off whenyou start the burner with subsequent damage to the fanwheel. We, along with other burner representatives,made a lot of money on that design but I refused to sellthe darn things. You want a pump set, not one of thosemonsters.

Heavy oil is not heated to a certain temperature so

Page 166: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

158 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the oil is hot enough to burn. It’s heated so it flows prop-erly; viscosity giving us an indication of its ability toflow. Storage tanks should be heated only enough to getthe oil to flow to the day tank or fuel oil heaters, any-thing hotter is just a waste of heat. That’s because moststorage tanks are not insulated. Heating the oil to theright viscosity for burning should happen just before itgoes to the burners.

It’s necessary to run some of that oil heavy throughthe piping of an idle boiler to keep it flowing. We callthat recirculation and it’s essential for oils that couldbecome solid in the piping and prevent our starting theidle boiler. There’s normally one globe valve in the pip-ing that returns the oil to the pump suction or the tank(return oil piping) and that valve is throttled for severalreasons. If we open it too far it can return more oil thanthe pump is delivering with a resulting drop in oil sup-ply pressure. Carelessly open a recirculating valve toofar and you can force a shutdown of the entire plant.

If you don’t recirculate the oil enough the heatlosses in the piping will lower the temperature until theoil is too cold when it gets to the burner. You need toopen the valve enough to get the hot oil to the burner.On the other hand, the oil can return to the day tank toraise its temperature so high that the pumps can’t createenough pressure and you’re shutting the plant downagain. That happens because more oil slips back throughthe pump as the viscosity increases and, therefore, less isforced out the piping to the heaters and burners.

In many plants the operators aren’t trusted to do itright so the recirculating control valves (those globevalves in the return piping) are set and locked or thehandwheels are removed so you can’t mess with them.The best of both worlds is to throttle the recirculatingcontrol valve enough to keep oil flowing to the burnersand back the return line with only one boiler (the onethat you would start up if necessary, sometimes calledthe standby boiler) having enough recirculating flow toget the right temperature at the burner. That way flow isassured but you’re not returning so much that the oilentering the pumps gets too hot.

Almost all fuel oil pumps are positive displace-ment pumps. Gear types and screw types for the mostpart, they’re capable of raising the pressure of the oilconsiderably so it can be delivered to the burners at apressure high enough for proper atomization. Since it’sa positive displacement pump it’ll deliver a relativelyconstant quantity of oil. The oil you don’t burn is re-turned, sometimes to the pump suction, others to thefuel oil day tank or storage tank. To maintain pumpdischarge pressure and control the flow of oil to the

tanks requires a relief valve, either pump mounted orpiped onto the pump set. A relief valve, not a safetyvalve. Even when more precise pressure control is pro-vided you normally have relief valves at the pump set.

The self contained relief valve has to experience achange in pressure to change the flow of oil. In order tobe stable in operation a reasonable pressure droop of tenpounds minimum is required between conditions of nofire and full load on all boilers. A relief valve might re-turn all the oil to the tank at a pressure of 180 psig andclose off that port so all oil flows to the burners at 170psig. If you try to install one with a smaller droop theflow and pressure will be unstable. It has to be that wayso don’t expect the pressure relief valves at the pump setto maintain a constant oil supply pressure.

It’s the variation in supply pressure that makes fortiny variations in flow through the fuel oil flow controlvalves in certain burner systems so additional provisionsfor pressure control are usually provided in an oil sys-tem. Since the pump set is usually remote from the burn-ers a second pressure adjustment is made closer to theburners by a back pressure regulator. It’s a self containedcontrol valve that maintains a more constant pressure onits inlet by dumping some of the supplied oil into thefuel oil return line. It’s really a relief valve but normallyhas a much larger diaphragm so the swings in pressureare not as great as they are for the pump set relief valve.The two in combination produce a much lower droop.

For really precise oil supply pressure control twomeasures are used. One is a pressure regulator at eachboiler. The regulator has a large degree of droop butsince it’s repeatable the pressure at any particular firingrate is the same regardless of oil supply pressure. Theother is installation of a more elaborate back pressurecontrol system, from pilot operated valves to a completecontrol loop with transmitter, PID controller, and controlvalve.

Heating of the heavy fuel oil on small systems mayconsist of a simple temperature actuated control valvebut most of the systems use a temperature piloted pres-sure control valve. A valve that acts on temperaturealone will allow large swings in oil temperature withswings in flow to the burner because the control valvedoesn’t know the oil flow has increased until the colderoil gets to it. By then the lower steam pressure has al-lowed the metal of the heat exchanger to cool as well sothe temperature controller will have to over-react. A tem-perature piloted control valve simply uses the tempera-ture of the oil to set a steam pressure to be maintainedin the oil heater. When the oil flow increases it will usemore steam to heat it and the pressure in the heater will

Page 167: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 159

start to drop. The pressure controller opens the valve tocompensate for the pressure drop, maintaining the pres-sure and a more precise output temperature.

Newer strategies include viscosity control. An in-strument is installed in the piping to sense the viscosityof the oil and there are several methods for analysisranging from vibrating a heavy wire in the oil to trap-ping a sample and dropping a plunger through it. What-ever method of sensing is used, there’s still the problemof response time so a viscosity controller should only beused to produce a set point for the steam pressure.

On many of the facilities that we converted to lightoil in the 1980’s we suggested the customer retain thefuel oil heaters. Testing at that time indicated a light oilburner would operate cleanly and more efficiently witha little better turndown if the oil was heated to 120°F.That was, of course, a temperature still below the flashpoint of oils supplied at that time. Now, with lower sul-fur requirements some light oils have flash points justbarely above 100°F.

The most difficult activity regarding fuel oil han-dling for operators today is keeping the system in oper-ating condition when it’s never used. Your SOPs shouldinclude regular operation of the system to ensure it’soperational and a drill for switching to oil for each op-erator in the fall before the first winter interruption canbe expected. I still remember one plant I was asked toinvestigate where none of the operators could switchover to oil.

COAL

Coals are commonly identified by their source, ei-ther by the area or state in which they were found or aparticular mine. There are three distinct classifications ofcoal, Anthracite, Bituminous, and Peat which are princi-pally related to the crushing strength of the coal withanthracite being the hardest. Other criteria includes sizeof the coal particles and characteristics that affect han-dling and burning. Coals that are fired on grates must belarge enough that they don’t fall through the holes in thegrate and have a limited portion of fines that would fallthrough.

Coals that are pulverized to something close to tal-cum powder so they will burn in suspension (floating inthe air very similar to an oil fire) are graded by howdifficult it is to grind them. An operator in charge of acoal fired boiler plant should be aware of the specifica-tions of the grate or burner manufacturer and boilermanufacturer and how variations in those specifications

affect its firing.Coal and oil require less air to burn than natural

gas and LPG for the same heat output. That’s becausethe gases have a higher hydrogen-carbon ratio, more hy-drogen in the fuel produces more water which increasesstack losses. Some hydrogen in the fuel is always desir-able because it helps form coal gas which is a gas thatburns far more readily than solid carbon. Also, highermoisture content in flue gas seems to improve boilerperformance because water makes it possible for gas fir-ing to clean up soot that collects on boiler surfaces whenfiring oil during a gas interruption. The accumulationsof soot associated with firing oil and coal are due tofixed carbon that can’t be readily converted to gas so itcan burn.

Another form of coal that’s being considered as afuel is culm. That’s the waste material removed fromcoal mines which contains some coal but is mixed withdirt. There are several huge piles of culm around themines of this country. Some are big enough to supply aplant for several years. Modern fluidized bed boilers arecapable of burning that material.

As a solid, coal requires different handling meth-ods than oil or gas (both fluids which can be transportedin pipelines). Every once in a while I’ll run into anotherattempt to burn a coal and oil slurry, a mixture thathandles like a fluid but contains particles of solid coal.Some utilities manage to burn it successfully but Ihaven’t seen a successful operation in a small boilerplant.

Coal is usually delivered by truck or railroad car. Ineither case they can present a serious problem in thewinter if rained or snowed on with subsequent freezing.Usually a plant with railroad supply will have a meltingshed where the cars are heated to melt the ice so the coalwill flow. The trucks or rail cars are dumped into a hop-per where a conveyor picks up small quantities of it andlifts it to the bunkers or a storage pile.

Storage piles are simply piles of coal stored forburning. Unlike a fuel oil storage tank there’s no enclo-sure so the coal is subject to degradation from weather.They also have a bad tendency to ignite spontaneously ifleft sitting too long. When it comes time to burn, ormove, the coal another conveyor can do it or it mightjust be handled by you operating a little front loader. Ineither case the coal is eventually transferred to the burn-ers.

Conveyors come in a wide variety of sizes andstyles. Many use a belt, a wide fabric reinforced rubberor synthetic rubber riding on rollers that shape it into atrough that holds the coal. At some point in a belt con-

Page 168: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

160 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

veyor system the belt is pulled taught by a roller that’sadjustable and the belt makes a full 180 degree turn overthe roller. Belt conveyors are used mainly in large plantswhere a constant movement of coal is required. I’venever had the pleasure of working a coal fired plant withbelt conveyors so about all I can tell you is to treat thebelt with care. Sudden stopping and starting of large beltconveyors tend to break the belt.

The typical small coal fired plant will use a frontloader to move coal from storage to a bucket elevatorthat lifts the coal from grade level to the bunkers. Abucket elevator can be a belt with small containers(buckets) attached to it or any number of unique ar-rangements of chains, connectors, and buckets that forma continuous and endless string of buckets to scoop upthe coal and lift it to a higher level in the plant where it’sdumped into the bunker. In some medium sized plantsthe bucket elevator will dump the coal onto a special beltconveyor that distributes the coal into the bunkers. Thebelt conveyor will have a special assembly consisting ofa couple of rollers that flip the belt twice, all mounted ona set of rails so it can be moved along the length of thebelt. When the coal gets to the assembly it’s dumped asthe belt turns at the first roller and is deflected past thesecond turn of the belt to fall into the bunker.

Another special conveyor for coal is a Redler con-veyor. It consists of a continuous chain with metalpaddles that ride inside a rectangular metal tube. Thetop of the tube is eliminated at the in-feed hopper(where the coal is dumped or falls from a storage pile) sothe paddles can intercept the coal and start dragging italong. The tube is closed for lifting and transporting thecoal horizontally past a series of gates. Each gate consistsof a section of the tube where the bottom can be openedto allow the coal to fall out. The conveyor can then de-liver coal to a large number of bunkers.

Okay, now it’s time to explain what a bunker is.It’s sort of like a day tank for coal. I can go in manyboiler plants today and look up to see the bunkers arestill there. That’s even when the plant hasn’t burnedcoal for several years. A bunker can be a concreteroom (for all practical purposes) or the more commoncatenary form of hopper. The shape was developed tohold coal without a lot of reinforcing and structuralmembers. Steel plates were made long and literallyslung, somewhat like a hammock, from the buildingframing in the space above the burner fronts, what wecall the firing aisle. The result was something like ahalf ellipse in shape hanging down above you withtrap door openings that were used to release the coalfor feeding to the burners.

To keep track of the coal and transport it from thebunker to individual burners many plants have weighlorries. These are mounted on tracks with wheels similarto those on a railroad car so the lorry can be moved fromunder the bunker horizontally along the tracks to a po-sition above the coal hopper of the boiler being fired.The lorry incorporates a hopper to hold the coaldropped from the bunker and its own drop gate toempty the lorry hopper into the boiler hopper. The hop-per on the lorry is suspended from the wheels and ar-ranged like a scale so the operator can weigh each loadof coal. That way you can get an idea of your coal firingrate in pounds per hour and track how much coal youburned on a shift.

Weigh feeders which consist of a short (up to fivefeet long) belt conveyor with the belt assembly sus-pended so it’s weight can be consistently monitored areused for coal fed to pulverizers and, in a form similar tothe ones used to feed bunkers, hoppers for stokers. Theyprovide an indication of the rate at which fuel is beingfed to the boiler.

One rare (I’ve never seen one) but possible systemto encounter is pulverized coal storage. It would consistof a bunker but be covered and incorporate additionalsafety measures because the fine powdered coal readilyforms a combustible mixture when exposed to air andany agitation. I imagine I’ve never seen one because ofthe hazards associated with them; they’re just plain rare.

When firing coal, whether on a stoker or pulverizer(see the section on burners) a continuous supply of coalto the hoppers or pulverizers is always a function of theoperator. Usually in a coal fired plant we’ll say “opera-tors” because it takes more than one person to keep thecoal moving and burning properly. You may also beoperating processing equipment that changes the size ofthe coal particles or screens to actually separate outsome of the coal to provide the size and form of fuelthat’s required for the burner.

Coal also requires handling after it’s fired. A certainamount of ash and unburned fuel (frequently called LOIfor loss on ignition) collects in the bottom of the furnace,on top of the grate, and in the dust collector at the boileroutlet. It has to be handled back out of the plant to bedumped in a landfill or used in cement operations.

OTHER SOLID FUELS

Biomass fuels can vary from firewood, the mostcommon, to bedding which contains some unpleasantanimal waste but still burns. There are many varieties of

Page 169: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 161

wood and a considerable variation in other vegetationthat can be burned. There are more ways to burn thosefuels than there are fuels and new methods of burningthem are still being developed.

As with coal you have to prepare the fuel to con-form to the specifications of the burner manufacturer soit will burn well. They have a higher hydrogen contentso they tend to burn cleaner. The major problem withthese fuels is their high moisture content, liquid water inthe fuel cools the fire in the furnace and the vapor pro-duces high latent energy loss up the stack. The fuel’slower cost normally compensates for that.

Wood can be fired in several forms, logs like on acampfire, chips as large as a playing card and about one-half inch thick down to sizes rivaling sawdust and vari-ous sizes of dust from sawing (where the dust is morelike a chip, sometimes as big as one-quarter inch square)to sanding. Some of the finer and lighter materials canbe burned almost entirely in suspension (floating in theair) in a flame that is similar to an oil fire. Most of thechip is burned on a grate although it’s common to intro-duce the chips by tossing them in above the grate wherethe finer dust in the fuel is burned in suspension.

Some wood burners are dealing with raw woodwhich has a high moisture content and much of theenergy in the fuel is used to vaporize that water. Othersfire kiln dried wood which has less than 10% moistureand is an excellent fuel. The construction of the boilerand the grates are designed for the fuel to be burned andit’s usually difficult to handle a different material. Aboiler designed for dry fuel will probably fail to reachcapacity when burning wet fuel and may not maintainignition. A boiler designed for wet fuel will probablyhave problems of burning up grates due to the higherflame temperatures of the dry fuel.

A principal problem with wood firing is sand.When the fuel is cut, hauled, and prepared for firing acertain amount of dirt comes with it and sand can erodeboiler tubes quickly as it’s carried by the flue gas out ofthe furnace into the tube banks. Sander dust will alwayscontain a certain amount of flint and other sharp sandsthat are very damaging to the boiler. When a boiler isdesigned to fire wood that is sand contaminated thevelocities through the tube banks are intentionally re-duced to limit the erosive effects of the sand. Operatorsshould also avoid any action that produces high gasvelocities (too much excess air, over-firing) to reduceerosion damage.

Leaves are another potential source of boiler fuelthat isn’t used as much as it could be. A principal prob-lem with leaves is they’re only available at certain times

of the year. Firing problems with leaves include an ashcontent greater than wood but the big one is that the fuelis tough to handle, can be messy if it gets wet, and canbe contaminated with sand and dirt. There are somesystems that convert dry loose leaves to compact fuelpackages by extruding them.

Bagasse is sugar cane after all the sugar juice hasbeen squeezed out. Since I’ve never spent any appre-ciable amount of time in the south where the cane isgrown I have no experience with burning bagasse. I doknow that the long stringy material is tough to handleand burn.

Other natural sources of biomass include hay, ani-mal bedding (yes, it all burns), and corn cobs. Dried cornitself has been used for a fuel.

Waste paper, cardboard and similar materials thatare contaminated, so they can’t be recycled into morepaper, are burned in trash burners but some major gov-ernment and industrial facilities that process a lot ofpaper may have boilers fired by those fuels just so theydestroy the material for security purposes. Corrugatedcardboard is one of those fuels that’s very dangerous toburn. That’s because it comes with its own air supplywithin the corrugations. When a corrugated cardboard isfed into a hot furnace the heat will start boiling away theglues and wood to form gaseous hydrocarbons that mixwith the air within the corrugations. When the mixturereaches its explosive range it explodes!

Hospital waste is normally burned in an incinera-tor with energy recovered by a waste heat boiler. Thepurpose of the separate incinerator is to ensure that allthe material is exposed to the heat of the fire so all thediseases and pathogens in the waste is destroyed. Myexperience with these systems is that’s not always thecase. Unless the waste is mixed up so it’s all exposed tothe heat there will be unburned, and sometimes un-treated, fuel in the waste. The waste heat boilers must bedesigned for high ash loads and capable of withstandingoccasional acid attacks because of the acids producedwhile firing the waste.

Trash burners, large boilers burning tons of gar-bage are considered an air pollution hazard and manylocalities chose to landfill their garbage rather than burnit. Today the cost of landfill space and the offset of betterflue gas cleaning systems has restored interest in trashburning plants. It’s a unique boiler plant because youactually get paid for burning the fuel, a far cry frompaying for fuel. The cost of operating the plant, person-nel, and the continuous repairs required (like when youtry to burn an entire engine block) are covered by thevalue of the steam produced and the payments for pro-

Page 170: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

162 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

cessing the trash. I say processing it because there’s aconsiderable amount of ash left over, around 10%, that’susually returned to the county or city for placement in alandfill so what you’re doing is reducing the volume oftrash they have to deal with.

I’ve worked on boilers burning many other formsof solid fuels including such unique materials as lami-nate trimmings and plastic bags. Almost any organicmaterial can be fired, the question is whether the sourceof the fuel is consistent in generation of quantity andquality and how much it costs to prepare, handle, andburn the fuel. If you have the opportunity to work in awaste fuel plant you should realize that the cheap fuelhas a lot of heating value and should be treated as if itwas as expensive as any purchased fuel. If you don’tburn the waste fuel efficiently then any deficit has to bemade up with purchased fuels.

Know your fuel, know what the fire looks likewhen it’s burning normally and get real concerned whenit isn’t normal. Keep in mind that how the fuel is storedand handled on its way to the burner can have an effecton plant safety.

WATER

I consider a major problem with most Americans istheir attitude about water. As a consumable water is notan unlimited resource. Despite a recent three yeardrought in the Northeast I find my friends and neigh-bors still acting as if there was an unlimited supply ofpotable water. Continued growth of the human popula-tion will constantly expand the demand for fresh waterand, like it or not, we’re dangerously close to conditionsof real water shortage; at least a shortage of drinkingquality water.

A boiler plant has the potential to draw on, andwaste, millions of gallons of water each year and someplants consume and waste those millions in months oreven weeks. I consider it regrettable that we place sucha low value on water. I hope that’s beginning to change.The typical municipality charges something in the rangeof three to four dollars per thousand gallons of waterconsumed in a combined water and sewer charge. Itshould be interesting to note that the majority of thatcost is for sewage treatment. I know a few localitieswhere the rate is more appropriate, ten dollars per thou-sand and higher. Wise operators will address those costsand recognize their contribution to the preservation ofthis invaluable natural resource.

Major utility plants are doing something about it

because water represents a significant cost to them.Where possible they’re using treated waste water (fromsewage treatment plants) for make-up instead of freshpotable water. Despite the yuck factor there’s no reasonto question the quality of that water after proper pre-treatment (see the section on water treatment) and theboilers don’t care what it may have been. PSEG’s powerplant in New Jersey saves 10 million gallons of preciousdrinkable water each month by using waste water asmakeup, saving more than thirty thousand dollars amonth in the process.7 Sooner or later you will be work-ing in a plant that does it too.

It’s very important to understand what a gpm isworth. I’ve discovered that many operators have achange in understanding once they do the math them-selves. What is a gallon per minute worth? First, it’s agood idea to know that a minute doesn’t give us a fairmeasure of the cost. There are 525,600 minutes in a year,more than half a million. A two gallon per minute leakthat we allow to continue represents more than onemillion gallons wasted every year. At the low range ofwater costs a one gallon per minute leak costs $1,500,what some people consider minimal. I don’t considersuch waste minimal. When you consider the fact thathalf a million gallons of clear fresh water was convertedto sewage that leak is very expensive.

I’m always objecting to something I see regularly, aboiler water sample cooler operating constantly. I knowthat it takes a few minutes to clear lines and tune up asample cooler each time you draw a water sample and alittle more time to close the valves when you’re done. It’salso easy to argue that the boiler water would be removedby blowdown anyway. However, the typical samplecooler uses about 12 gpm to cool a boiler water sampleand leaving it running constantly wastes over six milliongallons of water every year and costs at least $18,000 peryear to convert good water to sewage. Don’t do it.

Recycling the water in a boiler plant is becomingincreasingly important. Some utilities are actually com-mitted to zero discharge, where they don’t put one gal-lon of waste water into the local municipal sewer ordump it otherwise. Part of that effort is to avoid theheavy cost of treating the plant’s discharge of wastewater which is highly concentrated with solids andchemicals compared to water that’s simply wasted to adrain. It’s an action I am glad to see. We should all un-derstand that especially blowdown contains consider-ably more solids and chemicals than normal waste waterso minimizing blowdown is important.

Another consideration is the draining of a boilerand refilling it with fresh water during every annual

Page 171: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 163

outage. As the cost of treating sewage continues to riseand concern for the treatment of very caustic watersgrows there may come a time when dumping a boiler isrestricted. If your plant doesn’t have a connection to asanitary sewer, and many don’t, I strongly recommendyou rent a tank trailer to store your boiler water whileperforming your annual inspections. That way youaren’t discharging caustic water into the environmentunnecessarily and you save on the cost of the chemicalsit contained (although loss of sulfite is expected) and thecost of treating fresh makeup water.

I’ve also seen a fair number of operators use boilerbottom blowoff as a means of water level control. In thechapters on control I mention one probable reason thatan operator feels compelled to do this but even if thecontrols malfunction there’s no reason to consistentlywaste water and boiler chemicals in order to maintainboiler water level. If the level tends to rise it can be pre-vented by restricting feedwater flow.

It’s also not sensible to use bottom blowoff as ameans to reduce the solids content of the boiler waterinstead of using continuous blowdown, what we some-times call surface blowdown. Removal of the boilerwater to limit the solids content is best done with thecontinuous blowdown because it removes the most con-centrated water in the boiler, the water that’s left rightafter the steam is separated. Bottom blowoff tends to bea blend of the boiler water and feedwater that justdropped to the bottom drum so it contains a much lowerconcentration of solids. None of the water or heat is re-covered from blowoff; water and heat is recovered by agood blowdown heat recovery system.

On steam systems blowdown heat recovery sys-tems capture much of the heat and a little bit of thewater that’s dumped by continuous blowdown. Theblowdown is dumped into a flash tank which operates ata pressure slightly above the deaerator pressure. Sincethe water is much hotter than the saturation temperatureat that pressure some of the water flashes into steam.The steam is separated by some internals then flows tothe deaerator where it replaces some of the boiler outputthat would need to be used to heat the feedwater. Theremaining water then flows to the heat exchanger. Lowpressure plants and small high pressure plants may notbe able to justify the flash tanks so all the blowdownwater flows to the heat exchanger. The heat exchangertransfers heat from the blowdown to the makeup water.

In low pressure plants the heat exchanger can be assimple as a barrel set above the boiler feed tank andarranged so the makeup water is fed into the barrel thenoverflows into the boiler feed tank. The blowdown is

passed through a coil of tubing in the bottom of the tankthen to the blowdown control valve which can be manu-ally set or an automatic one. In a plant with multiple lowpressure boilers each one could have its own coil. If theflow isn’t throttled after the heat exchanger the boilerwater will flash in the coil, making a lot of noise andeventually damaging the coil.

A heat exchanger in high pressure plants should beof high pressure construction and heat the makeup wa-ter before it goes to the deaerator. The control valve onthe heat exchanger outlet is usually controlled by thelevel in the bottom of the flash tank. That way the heatexchanger is always flooded and the blowdown is notflashing into steam which can leave deposits that plugup the heat exchanger.

Blowdown heat recovery does save some energyand, with a flash tank, a little bit of water. The real sav-ings, however, is in the water that would be used to coolthe blowdown if you didn’t have the heat recovery sys-tem. Blowdown dumped through the blowoff flash tankwill dump some heat in the form of steam up the ventbut the 212°F water has to be cooled to less than 140°Fbefore it’s dumped in the sewer and the typical practiceis to use good city water for it. It will take a volume ofcold water about equal to the blowdown to cool it beforeit’s dumped in the sewer. You’re wasting all that coldwater if you aren’t using the blowdown heat recoverysystem.

The best way to reduce water waste in a steamplant is to recover condensate and use it as boiler feed-water. There are many reasons for this in addition tosaving water. Recovery of condensate recovers heat,eliminating the need to heat cold makeup water beforeit’s fed to the boiler. Condensate is basically distilledwater, converted to steam in the boiler and then con-densed so it doesn’t require all the pretreatment andchemical treatment needed for fresh makeup water. Re-covery of condensate saves money that would be spenton additional fuel, boiler water treatment chemicals, andthe additional water required for blowdown to removethe solids brought in by fresh city water.

All too frequently the only consideration for recov-ering condensate is the value of the heat. After evaluat-ing several condensate recovery projects I can assure youthe cost of heating the water is minimal. The cost of thewater itself is more valuable than the heat and the costof chemicals adds even more to it. Treat condensate as avaluable resource.

Recovery of condensate is the best way to minimizewater waste from a boiler plant but there are times whenrecovery for use as boiler feedwater is undesirable. Wast-

Page 172: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

164 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ing of condensate is not unusual in a chemical or petro-leum facility because the potential for contamination ofthat condensate is so high. In some cases we recoveredsome of the energy from it using a heat exchanger but thatdoesn’t preserve the water. Capability to monitor the wa-ter and filter it with carbon filters and other measures, in-cluding reverse osmosis, make it possible to recover anduse condensate in those plants today.

In instances where the capital cost expenditure torecover condensate is so high that recovery can’t be jus-tified it’s possible that the condensate can be used forother purposes, anything from makeup for cooling tow-ers (I know it’s hot, but it’s also distilled water) to use assanitary water (where it has to be cooled). In chemicaland petroleum facilities there’s considerable water usedin scrubbers and condensate makes a great replacementfor scrubber makeup. In other words, if it has to bewasted try wasting it in another system instead of freshwater.

Appropriate recovery of condensate is anothermatter. I’ve found that several plants allow considerablewaste of high temperature condensate by collecting it inopen systems where as much as 15% of the water andover 50% of the energy in that condensate is lost in flashsteam. High pressure condensate should be recovered ina way that prevents flashing. The best way to recoverhigh pressure condensate is to return it to the deaerator.Some of the condensate may flash off in the deaeratorbut it simply displaces some of the steam required fordeaeration. There’s no reason to be concerned for oxygenin high pressure condensate, but it’s typically returnedin a manner that allows some scrubbing of it to removeany oxygen that may be in it from start-up and otheroperations.

Having explained that condensate that would flashoff should be recovered in a manner that uses that steamit only makes sense that any signs of steam escapingfrom a condensate tank vent line is a problem that re-quires an operator’s attention. The normal reason wehave steam leaking is leaking traps. Trap maintenance isvery important in reducing water waste.

TREATMENT CHEMICALS

I’m always listening to plant chiefs complain aboutthe price of water treatment chemicals. They aren’tcheap and they sure aren’t anything that you want totreat casually. In the normal plant they’re about twopercent of the total cost. The amount of chemicals we useare a function of the amount of makeup water entering

the plant so preserving water is the first important stepin minimizing the cost of water treatment chemicals. Thefollowing section deals with water treatment because it’sdefinitely one of the most important things that boileroperators have to do. Considerations of the chemicals asconsumables are addressed here.

The concentrated treatment chemicals are defi-nitely hazardous waste if they escape their containers ortreatment equipment. They are hazardous to handle andcan cause severe burns. I know the attitude about howwe can be perfectly competent in handling the materialand shouldn’t need the protective gear because we nevermake mistakes, right? Now that I know a few peoplethat have been seriously injured handling treatmentchemicals I can honestly say that the wise operator usesall the protective gear.

I regularly thank God that I’m not one of thosehard heads that got hurt handling chemicals, there’snothing other than will and dumb luck that prevented it.You may feel you look stupid in the clunky rubber boots,silly rubber apron, klutzy rubber gloves and the faceshield that steams up so it’s hard to see what you’redoing—but you’re safe. Not wearing that outfit is takinga chance on living with a serious injury for the rest ofyour life; wear it.

Frequently people don’t think of salt as a watertreatment chemical. It is, and it’s one of the cheapest andsafest to handle so you want to make sure you make thebest use of it first. Ensure the water softeners are regen-erated with adequate brine concentrations and regener-ate them before they’re depleted to minimizeconsumption of phosphate or other scale treatmentswhich are a lot more expensive than salt.

Take regular samples of the incoming makeupwater to check for changes in hardness that will alter thecapacity of the softeners and adjust the softener through-put accordingly. You don’t want to be like one plant Ivisited for problems with their new boiler. Blisters at thebottom of the boiler’s waterwall tubes were a soundindication of high degrees of hardness in the water.When I asked about the regeneration of their softeners Iwas told they did it just like they always did, everyWednesday. It didn’t seem to matter to them that thesteam demand on the plant, and makeup, had tripled inthe last three years. The softeners ran out of sodium ionson Monday.

Applying the chemicals in a uniform matter, con-sistent with the rate of boiler water makeup will mini-mize their use by making them most effective. Somesystems, such as low pressure hot water heating sys-tems, require very little treatment because the system is

Page 173: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Consumables 165

closed and losses of water are very limited so shot feed-ing of chemicals using a shot feeder (Figure 6-2) is ca-pable of providing adequate treatment.

Those shot feeders do, however, often look muchlike a mess where it’s evident that the chemicals werespilled and wasted as opposed to injected into the sys-tem. Proper use of a shot feeder requires closing the iso-lating valves and proving them closed by slowlycracking the vent valve while holding a bucket underthe vent pipe to capture any discharge. It’s possible forthe shot feeder to accumulate some air or gas from thesystem so the contents could expand out dramaticallywhen it is opened to atmosphere. It may require waitingseveral seconds or even minutes to allow pressure tobleed off slowly before it’s relieved. If only liquid flowsout that’s an indication that one or both of the isolatingvalves are not shut. Be sure you wear the silly outfitbecause expanding gas can carry out slugs of water thatcould still contain concentrated chemicals and splashthem on you.

Once the pressure is relieved the shot feedershould be drained by opening the drain valve with abucket under it to capture the contents. If the contentsare system water it’s the best thing to use for mixing thenew charge for chemicals. If the contents appear to be aconcentrated mixture of chemicals it means the feederdidn’t discharge its contents; in that case, close the drain,

open the fill valve, pour it back in and return the feederto service to get the chemicals where you want them, inthe system. Be certain the drain is closed, checking it byadding a cup or two of fresh water, then open the fillvalve and slowly pour in the new mixture of chemicals.

To charge the chemicals close the fill valve, closethe vent valve down then crack it a little and crack thefeeder outlet valve to fill the feeder pot. Hold a smallcontainer under the vent line to capture the first shot ofwater and close the vent valve as soon as the waterappears. Finally open the feeder outlet valve and thefeeder inlet valve to discharge the contents to the sys-tem. When the feeder is flushed by a high differentialpressure (a typical arrangement is from the systempump discharge to the same pump’s suction) it’s advis-able to limit opening the feeder inlet valve to limit ther-mal shock from any cold contents of the feeder. It alsoprevents sending a slug of solid, dry chemicals into thesystem instead of a solution of them.

Failure to vent a pot feeder is a common problem.Always flood it before putting it in service. If you don’tthen you stand the risk of having a compressed gas burpblow concentrated chemicals on you when you attemptto open it. It’s also possible to send some air into thesystem to collect in some obscure spot and restrict sys-tem water flow.

To prevent loss of valuable sodium sulfite youshould keep the containers tightly closed. A sulfite mixtank for a chemical feed pump should have a floatingtop or be otherwise sealed to limit atmospheric oxygengetting at the contents to consume the sulfite before iteven gets into the system water.

Be careful mixing and handling caustic mixtures. Ican still remember being so stupid as to try to use apiece of galvanized lagging as a funnel to add boil-outchemicals to a boiler drum. The gas and splashing fromthe reaction of that caustic solution and the galvanizingcould have blinded me or caused serious burns. Alumi-num and galvanized steel (actually the zinc in the galva-nizing) react violently. I remember another incidentwhere someone used a galvanized bucket to mix somecaustic solution and it literally boiled out of the bucketto create a hazardous spill and almost burned the indi-vidual seriously.

MISCELLANEOUS

One consumable that a plant always seems to havetroubles with is small tools. I can remember one chiefthat had a policy of buying seven of any new tool, oneFigure 6-2. Shot feeder

Page 174: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

166 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

for the plant and one for each of the operators to takehome. He explained that by doing so he eliminated hispersonnel stealing the tool and, since they all had one athome, ensured the extra one he bought would be at theplant when it was needed. Even though his policyseemed to work it didn’t speak well for those operatorsand I thought it was actually berating them. They didn’tseem to mind because they got new tools regularly butI would have considered it an insult.

I can remember more stories about stealing ofsmall tools and how many people treated it as an accept-able practice, even implying a respect for the skill ofsome of the thieves. I have no respect for them and Ihave a problem with anyone that steals the owner’sproperty. If you can’t be trusted with a little tool thatprobably costs less than one hour’s salary how can yoube trusted with a plant that costs thousands of dollars aday to operate?

I tried to institute a policy of loaning tools. That wayif an employee had a project going at home that requireda particular tool he or she could borrow it, like taking abook from the library, and return it when finished with it.It included items that aren’t easy to steal like scaffoldingand tall ladders. I was very disappointed to discover thatsome people felt it was more manly to steal a tool thanborrow it so the program didn’t work very well. Good,wise, operators don’t steal the owner’s tools.

It would be nice if more of us treated otherpeople’s property with respect. Please join me in doingthat and ask your boss if you can borrow a tool that youwould like to use at home. I still have something I stolethat I keep just to remind myself that I was very

ashamed afterwards, it wasn’t worth much at all and,had I been caught, it could have cost me my career.Stealing may seem heroic and being one of the guys(male or female) but it’s still stealing and somewheredown the road you will be ashamed of it. Try takingpride in the contention that your plant has tools thathave been there for years.

Another problem with small tools is breaking ordamaging them. Wood chisels don’t cut nails very welland electric drills make lousy hammers. I do hope youwill treat the plant’s tools with as much care and atten-tion as you do your own.

Batteries are another commodity that is frequentlyconverted to private use. Somehow people get the ideathat their alarm clock is required to get them to work sothe batteries should be provided by their employer. Ragsare another commodity that can be abused. I once dis-cussed this matter with a plant chief that had a $500 permonth rag bill! Nobody was stealing them necessarilythey just wasted the darn things. Wise operators shouldalways treat every little thing supplied by their em-ployer as the employer’s property, not something thatsomehow reverts to their possession.

Paper pads, pencils, erasers, scotch tape, and mak-ing copies, it doesn’t amount to much and many em-ployers say to use those resources without concernbecause it costs them more to account for it than to letyou take it. Since I had an expense account I alwaysallowed enough to cover the value of things I used. Ifthere’s no policy for using the owner’s property don’ttake it. Between Wal-Marts and Kinkos on almost everycorner there’s no reason to.

Page 175: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 167

167

WWWWWater is, unquestionably, the most unique substancewe will ever encounter. It’s unique character is impor-tant to every form of life on earth. Controlling water’sunique characteristics is one of the major occupations ofthe wise boiler operator.

WATER TREATMENT

There’s more to it than H two O. Perhaps its be-cause there are so many water treatment companies andsalesmen that insist their product is the do all and endall that boiler operators tend to believe they can’t domuch about water treatment. The fact of the matter isthat nobody can do a better job than a boiler operatorthat’s been trained. Water treatment isn’t a black art andit doesn’t require a college degree to understand it. Theonly problem with it is you can’t see what’s going on inthere and you have to accept certain statements about itas fact and base the rest of your decision making onthem. Let’s see if your understanding of water treatmentisn’t improved in these next few pages.

Water is called the “universal solvent” because itdissolves just about anything. It’s such a great solventthat it even dissolves itself! I like to think it’s because thewater molecule is lopsided; it contains two hydrogenatoms with an atomic weight of one, so they’re verylight, and one atom of oxygen with an atomic weight ofeight; the two hydrogen atoms hang around one side ofthe much larger oxygen atom. That lopsided conditionresults in a concentration of protons at the one side,where the hydrogen is hanging out, and nothing butelectrons at the other side so the molecule of water hasa magnetic polarity.

It’s a reasonable explanation for why a microwaveoven works. The microwaves are building up and thendumping a magnetic field in the food in the oven severaltimes a second and the polarized water molecules keeptwisting back and forth to align with the magnetic field.Other things, like plastics, don’t have any polarity andaren’t affected. All those water molecules twisting backand forth inside the food rubs the other molecules andheats everything up by friction.

That polarity of the water is what makes it such agood solvent. It has a negative charge on one side and apositive one on the other so it can pull other moleculesapart. It pulls molecules of H2O apart, converting themto hydrogen ions (H+) and hydroxyl ions (OH-). That’show water dissolves itself.

Every solid material dissolved in water is presentas an ion. You’ll note the little plus sign and little minussign which indicate that the atoms have something likean electric charge on them, not unlike the static electric-ity charge you build up on a wool suit so everythingsticks to it. It’s what makes it possible for water to dis-solve just about anything. In its pure form, where theonly ions in water are the hydrogen and hydroxyl ones,water is hungry. It looks for things to dissolve and willdissolve them until it has dissolved enough to satisfy itsappetite for ions.

Once it has dissolved a fair amount it isn’t as ag-gressive, that’s why it doesn’t viciously attack the pipes,hot water heater, and other parts it contacts in ourhomes. Everything we do with water treatment is asso-ciated with what is dissolved in it, either ions of differenttypes or gases.

One of the critical values in water treatment is therelative proportion of hydrogen ions in the water. Care-ful experiments have been developed to determine thatthere is one hydrogen ion in each million deciliters ofpure water. That’s 0.0000001 ions per deciliter. The nor-mal range of hydrogen ion concentrations in water solu-tions runs from 0.01 ions per deciliter to0.00000000000001 ions per deciliter. Since these numbersare a little cumbersome to work with someone decidedto measure the hydrogen ion concentration according tothe number of decimal places so the range of measure-ment is easily described as 2 to 14 (the number of zerosafter the decimal place plus one) and the number labeled“pH.”

It really does represent the number of hydrogenions in solution; since it’s the count of decimal places itgets smaller when there are more hydrogen ions. Thereare far more hydrogen ions in the solution when the pHis 2 than when the pH is 14. Whenever you deal with pHyou have to keep in mind that a change in value is a

Chapter 7

Water Treatment

Page 176: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

168 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

change in decimal places, not a proportional change. Ifyou add chemicals to water and increase its pH from 7to 8 it will take ten times as much to increase it from 8to 9 and one hundred times as much to raise the pHfrom 9 to 10.

The value of pH provides a measure of the acidityor alkalinity of water. When the pH is less than 7 it iscalled acidic and when the pH is greater than 7 it iscalled alkaline. Acidic water is very corrosive. Highlyalkaline water is also very reactive, highly alkaline waterwill react violently with aluminum and generate somevery toxic gases. Normal values of pH in a boiler plantare 7 to 8 for make-up and feed water, 10 to 11 for boilerwater, and 5 to 8 for condensate. Water supply plants inthe United States are required by law to maintain pH inthe range of 7.6 to 8.5.

We measure all the other things that dissolve inwater using a scale that is a lot simpler than pH. Thestandard units of measure are parts per million (ppm)which is a ratio, the number of pounds of material thatwould be dissolved in a million pounds of water. Someoperators find it easier to think in terms of pounds permillion pounds of water. Of course we don’t have tohave a million pounds of water to determine the ratio.

Some water treatment departments will measurethe concentrations of ions in solution in terms of micro-grams per deciliter. That value is very close to ppm souse it as such unless you’re trying to do some criticalevaluation of your water treatment facilities.

Occasionally you will see an analysis described as“ppm as CaCO3” to describe a condition of water thatincludes a combination of materials dissolved. Since thematerials have different weights, they are corrected sothe analysis can be expressed as an equivalent to calciumcarbonate (CaCO3). If you should ever need to know theprecise concentration of a substance dissolved in waterthere are tables of equivalents that give you a multiplier.You shouldn’t have to be doing this though, it’s best leftto the water treatment specialists.

Most of the time we don’t need to know how muchof a chemical is in the water, only its proportion com-pared to the amount of water. Therefore parts per mil-lion is an easy way to measure the chemicals dissolvedin the water. In those rare instances when we need toknow how much is in the water it’s a simple calculation.Find out how much water is in the boiler; (or whateverit is you’re working with) if the value is gallons thenmultiply by 8.33 to convert to pounds; dividing thenumber of pounds of water by one million then multi-plying by ppm tells you how many pounds of chemicalis in the water. Normally this only comes up when

you’re charging a system, filling the boiler and in somecases the piping with water that you want properlytreated. An initial fill of a hot water boiler system can becalculated by estimating the total length of pipe, multi-plying the pounds of water per foot from the table onpage then adding that result to the number of pounds tofill the boiler. To establish the initial charge of sodiumnitrite in the water (to achieve a content of 60 ppm) di-vide the weight of water by one million then multiply by60. The result is the number of pounds of nitrite to putin the chemical feed pot, sodium nitrite is 63% nitrite somultiply by 1.58 to determine how much of the actualchemical to add then divide that result by the purity ofwhat your chemical supplier provides.

We treat water for two principal reasons, to preventcorrosion and to prevent scale formation. The most com-mon form of corrosion is destruction of metal by hydro-gen ions but other chemicals dissolved in water can alsoattack the metal in our systems. Another form of corro-sion is oxidation, where the oxygen in the air or watercombines with the metal to form rust. A severe form ofoxygen corrosion is oxygen pitting.

Scale formation coats the heat exchange surfaces ofthe boiler to act like a heat insulator. The scale being onthe inner surface of the boiler separates the water andmetal so the water can’t cool the metal. When enoughscale builds up the metal overheats and fails. The vari-ous water treatment processes serve to prevent corrosionand scale formation by pretreatment which changes thecorrosive and scale forming properties of the water be-fore it gets to the boiler and chemical treatment whichchanges the properties of the feedwater and boiler water.

WATER TESTING

Testing of water is required to learn what’s in thewater, what other people and other systems have done,and to check on the actions you have taken to maintainquality water for the boiler. Most operators do watertesting and I’ve seen variations in that activity rangingfrom something equal to hospital grade testing to some-thing I can describe only as early cave man. Before youdecide to skip this part ask yourself if you’re absolutelycertain you can’t learn anything new about testing water.

The first requirement of water testing is to drawwhat us engineering types call a “representativesample.” That means the sample of water you take to thetest bench should be the same as the water in the systemyou took the sample from. If the sample is drawn fromblowdown piping it must come from a section that’s

Page 177: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 169

almost the same pressure as in the boiler. If it’s drawnafter the water pressure drops and some of it flashes tosteam you have no assurance that your sample is repre-sentative. It could be the water left after the steamflashes off and contain higher concentrations of solutes(the stuff dissolved in it, including your treatmentchemicals) or it could be condensed flash steam andcontain almost none of the solutes. If you’re trying todraw a sample off the blowoff piping or any other vol-ume where the water is stagnant you’re not getting arepresentative sample. The best point to draw a samplefrom is the continuous blowdown piping before thewater passes through any orifice or throttling valve.

When I see someone put on chemical preparationgear and try grabbing a sample off the blowdown valveat the base of the water column I know it’s not a repre-sentative sample. Samples of raw water, softened water,etc., can be collected by simply draining water from thesystems and making certain the sampling piping isflushed so the sample is fresh and representative of thewater flowing through the system. Samples of boilerfeedwater, hydronic system water, boiler water, andmost condensate require cooling to ensure you get a rep-resentative sample.

Sample coolers can be as simple as a large coil ofcopper tubing, to allow air cooling of a low pressureboiler water sample, to units designed for operatingpressures up to 5,000 psi. You should read the instruc-tions for your sample cooler and follow them, but whenthey’re lacking, the following guidelines are suggested.

A sample cooler should be shut down except whenit is used to draw a sample. To ensure there’s no vacuumcreated in it to draw air in and corrode it and no way toover-pressure it through thermal expansion leaving itunder pressure is recommended. That means its coolingwater and sample outlet valves should be closed, right?Well, that’s fine as long as it isn’t leaking and you’llnever know when it springs a leak under those condi-tions until the cooling water system is contaminatedwith boiler water. I like to connect a sample cooler sothere’s only a cooling water supply valve and the cool-ing water outlet is piped to form a loop up above thecooler, vented, then dropped to a drain. The loop keepsthe cooler under static pressure so air can’t get in andwill allow for expansion of the water and even gener-ated steam to escape if someone opens the sample linefirst. If the cooler leaks the boiler water will go to drain,not back into the cooling water system. There’s no waysome dummy can close an outlet valve that isn’t there toforce leaking boiler water into the cooling water systemor heat up the cooling water side of the cooler to blow

it. It’s also almost impossible to dilute a water samplewith cooling water.

Close the water supply and sample outlet valves toshut down the cooler. When ready to draw a sample youfirst check the cooling water drain to be certain thecooler isn’t leaking then open the cooling water supply.Once cooling water is flowing open the sample outletvalve to flush the sample piping and get a fresh sampleup to the cooler. Boiler water and deaerated feedwatershould start flashing at the outlet so you know you havea fresh sample. Throttle the sampling outlet valve untilyou get a reasonable flow of cooled water.

To ensure there’s no vapor vented off your sampleor condensate from the air getting in the sample shouldbe cooled to the same temperature as the air in that area.A thermometer sensing the water temperature leavingthe cooler (Figure 7-1) works well but it has to be able totake the maximum possible temperature of the sample,the temperature in the boiler. The thermometer is alsosuggested to be certain you don’t burn your fingerswhen drawing the sample.

Once a sample is flowing you should rinse all theapparatus that will be contacting the sample so previoussamples don’t contaminate what you’re analyzing. Ifyou must draw a sample from a location away from thetest bench always draw enough to rinse the testing ap-paratus when you get back to the test bench. Note that

Figure 7-1. Water sample cooler

Page 178: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

170 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the sample line in Figure 36 is shown long enough tosubmerge it in a sample bottle. That’s necessary to pro-vide a representative sample for testing sulfite content.Once the sample is exposed to air some of the sulfite willstart reacting with the water in the air.

To minimize contamination of your water samplewith air insert the sample line to the bottom of thesample bottle, leaving it submerged as the bottle fills,and allow the bottle to overflow for a couple of secondsto eliminate mixing of air with the sample and displaceall the air from the sample bottle, flushing off the surfaceso you have a sample that wasn’t in contact with air.

If you’re drawing from a remote sampling pointtake another bottle for rinsing your apparatus. Unlessyou’re testing the sample for sulfite immediately youshould cap the flooded sample bottle. That’s the rightway to draw a sample even if you’re not testing forsulfite. Always draw at least twice as much as you’llneed, that small amount of sample is negligible com-pared to the cooling water you’re wasting, see the sec-tion on water consumption.

I seldom find a water test bench closed up. Most ofthe time everything is setting out and the stand is wellilluminated. Didn’t anybody ever read the instructionsfor the test reagents that state they degrade when ex-posed to light? A good bench will be closed up and dark.Also, the extra reagents and other test chemicals will bestored in their shipping containers in a dark area thathas a reasonably constant temperature. Stacking them onshelves leaning against the sheet metal outside wallthat’s cold in the winter nights and heated by the sum-mer sun is not the right place to put them.

It’s also a little dumb to order a ten-year supply ofreagents (yes, I’ve found bottles with ten year old expi-ration dates on them setting in a plant’s storage locker).It’s a pain to order stuff at regular intervals but some ofit has a short shelf life. You want to be confident of theresults you get when testing your water so make sureyou have fresh reagents. If the expiration date is beforenext week, throw it away and get new.

Most test stands I see are kept clean but I do re-member one in a poultry processing plant that had…you got it, chicken droppings all over everything. Part ofthe cleanliness is associated with operating the testbench because some reagents can damage or discolorpaint if they’re spilled. The automatic filling buretteswill spray reagent out a little hole in the back if you forcetoo much reagent up. Those spatters on the back of thetest cabinet are an indication of carelessness. If you doaccidentally pump some out the discoloration won’thappen if you clean it up right away.

To make it easier to clean and limit breakage ofglassware many plants have rubber mats under the testequipment. I regularly tell someone “you can get whiterubber.” The entire test stand should be white. It’s a loteasier to see color changes and other things with a whitebackground. I would like to have a picture of a test standafter regular use to hold up as a good example but Ihaven’t seen one yet. I can’t say too much because Iknow I never kept the ones I used that clean; now Iknow better.

If I’m watching an operator running water tests Ican tell quickly if he’s up to the task, even when they’renervous with me standing there watching them. Theyknow what the results should be and add most of thereagent quickly to get to the point where it should beadded drop by drop. That saves time in the process andhas no effect on the outcome. Holding the sample con-tainer up so its lip is above the reagent spout preventsspilling but you can get awful tired if it takes too long toadd the reagent until the color change is evident. Occa-sionally you’ll overshoot. No big deal, just measure upanother sample and do it over. That’s one reason youdrew a large sample to begin with.

Speaking of measuring; you do know you’re sup-posed to measure to the meniscus right? That’s the levelinside the glass (Figure 7-2) not the line at the edge ofthe glass where the water tries to climb the sides. There’sless than 99 milliliters in the cylinder of the figure, not100. There’s very little liquid in that edge so you don’twant to read the level there.

Write it down as soon as you read it. Make it ahabit. No matter how good you think you are at remem-bering numbers the time will come when you can’t re-member them long enough and you’ll have to repeat thetest to get the results right. Also, never assume you’ll get

Figure 7-2. Meniscus

Page 179: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 171

the exact same results. I remember one customer callingme up in a panic and requesting a boilermaker crew assoon as possible. It seems an operator decided that thetwo boilers always tested the same so he saved himselfsome time by copying the values for one to the log forthe other. They rotated shifts each week and the nextoperator to come on that watch tested both boilers tofind the one had very excessive levels of chealant. Whenthe boilermakers pulled the baffles out of the drum theylooked like Muenster cheese, full of holes. In anotherfew days the boiler would have failed dramatically. Test-ing is one of the most important things you do and youshouldn’t take it lightly.

Some operators are color blind. It’s not a significantproblem except for colorimetric testing and it’s notsomething you need to be ashamed of. If you’re colorblind make sure the boss knows it and sees to it that thechemical consultant provides a test method that you canuse accurately. Some operators also have vision prob-lems and trouble reading the little numbers on the bu-rettes. That’s okay, there are magnifying glasses for that.It’s better to admit you have trouble reading those littlenumbers (I do) than to guess at what you’re reading anddestroying a boiler.

If you’re still using one of those testers that pro-vides a conductivity reading for the water suggest pur-chasing a new one. Conductivity is measured inmicro-mho where a mho is “ohm,” the label for resis-tance to electricity, spelled backwards. What you end updoing with one of those meters is looking up the match-ing TDS level on a chart. It’s a lot easier to have a meterthat is simply labeled with values for TDS.

Oh, you’re one of those guys or gals that’s inter-ested in operating boilers but doesn’t know what TDS is.Okay… it stands for total dissolved solids, a measure ofthe amount of solid material that’s dissolved in the wa-ter. Those solids include what the water managed todissolve as it hung around as droplets in a cloud, includ-ing gases from the atmosphere and fine particles of dust,what it picked up as a raindrop falling from that cloud,from the dirt and rocks it ran over going down thestream or river or as it trickled down through the earthto the well, and everything it managed to get from thepiping until it entered the boiler plant plus the chemicalswe added to it.

TDS is measured in ppm. Steam boiler watershould have the highest value of TDS and condensatethe lowest with makeup and boiler feedwater falling inbetween so it’s a value that’s useful in determining per-centage makeup and condensate as well as providingvalues for blowdown control (described later). Anyway,

there’s less of a chance of error if the tester reads directlyin ppm instead of micro-mho.

You’re luckier than I was. When I was testing forhardness we only had one method, soap. I’m sure youknow that hard water causes problems in the laundry.It’s because the ions that cause hardness, calcium, mag-nesium and iron have to be captured by the soap beforeit can foam. We call water “hard” when it’s hard to geta foam with soap and soft when the soap lathers easily.You don’t have to worry about lather factor and main-taining the soap solution.

Modern titration or colorimetric methods for hard-ness testing are much easier to use and provide a betterdetermination of the amount of hardness ions in waterthan our obscure method with so many drops of stan-dard soap solution.

Testing for acidity is a lot easier too. Now all youhave to do is stick the instrument in the water sampleand read the pH on the little screen on the instrument.We had complicated probes that were always a problem.

Testing for alkalinity hasn’t really changed muchfrom my day and still depends on titration testing withphenopthalein for partial alkalinity. Acid is added toneutralize all the OH- ions from the caustic soda addedto the water, half the alkalinity produced by carbonatedissolved in the water and one third of the alkalinityproduced by phosphates dissolved in the water. The re-sult is rather simple and straightforward, the water iseither pink or it isn’t. The color changes at a pH of ap-proximately 8.3.

Testing for total alkalinity uses the same sample.Using methyl orange or methyl purple indicator youadd more acid until the color changes. The acid removesthe remaining half of the alkalinity due to dissolvedcarbonates and the other two thirds produced by dis-solved phosphate. The color changes at a pH of approxi-mately 4.3. Good results is another matter because thecolor change is very subjective. You add acid until theyellow turns pink or the green turns purple. I seemed toalways get on ships that used methyl purple and had alot of trouble deciding when green turned to purple.

Those tests can be problematic because you neverknow how much of what you’re looking at is carbonatealkalinity and how much is phosphate alkalinity. Wedon’t use sodium carbonate for water treatment any-more so you can count on most of it being due to thephosphate you added to the water. Some carbonate isdissolved in the makeup water with the amount varyingdepending on the location of your plant and your sourceof water. It’s really not important how much of each is inthere, only that you realize that changes in results of

Page 180: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

172 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

alkalinity testing can be due to the phosphate you addedto the boiler water.

The main reason for looking for the difference be-tween partial alkalinity and total alkalinity was the de-termination of how much scale treatment (carbonate orphosphate) was in the water. Keeping up the spreadbetween partial and total alkalinity was, at one time, theonly way to tell.

I always disliked the chloride test because it usedsilver nitrate solution which made your skin brown andI just never managed to keep from getting it on me. Myhands were always blotchy from that stuff. Chloridetests are very handy however. The chloride ion doesn’treally react with anything once it’s in the water so chlo-ride measurements provide an excellent means of deter-mining the mixture of different waters. For example, youcan figure out your percent makeup by testing themakeup water and the boiler feed water. The condensateshould have zero chlorides in it (it is, after all, distilledwater) so all you need do is divide the feedwater ppmby the makeup ppm and multiply by 100 to get percentmakeup.

Of course that doesn’t work when there’s someleakage into the condensate at hot water heaters and thelike—which is best caught by testing for chlorides. Weused to use chlorides as a measure of dissolved solids onships but that was a given since our major source ofcontamination was salty sea water.

In addition to checking for ratios of mixtures ofwater, chloride tests can indicate the performance of adealkalizer, where chloride ions are exchanged for otheranions (ions with a negative charge). It also allows adetermination of the concentration of the boiler water,provided there’s no carryover because they’re concen-trated as the steam leaves. Of course they’re used tocheck for carryover because otherwise there’s no reasonfor them to be in steam line condensate.

Despite getting brown finger spots you shouldmake judicious use of the chloride test to answer yourown questions about what’s happening with your water.

As far as I know you still test for phosphates like Iused to. Mixing some boiler water with an indicator andfilling another sample tube with plain boiler water thencomparing the color. Those color comparitor tests werealways subjective, and I’m not color blind. Similar testsare available for chelants and I don’t know of any forpolymers.

Whatever ion you’re looking for, or the test methodused, you should read the instruction manual and care-fully follow the instructions if you want to get reliable,repeatable results. When I say repeatable I mean that the

guy on the second shift should get the same reading asthe gal on the first shift and the third shift should concur.If everyone gets different results one or more of you aredoing something wrong or the test is no good.

Any trainee should be allowed to test water withthe operator repeating the test to see if the results areidentical. If the results don’t make sense there’s alwaysa possibility that you missed a step or upset the sampleand the best thing to do is draw another sample andrepeat the test to see if you get the same results. I discov-ered long ago that I had to ignore everyone when I wasdoing a water test or I had to put it down and walkaway. If I stood there talking to someone I had a ten-dency to let the sample bottle tilt to dump a little andblow my results out of the water.

Sampling and testing water is the first step in agood treatment program. If you know how to measurethe quality of the water and how to determine what is init, both desirable and undesirable, you’re that one stepcloser to ensuring the boiler plant remains intact. Keepin mind that carelessness and inattention to detail canresult in major, sometimes catastrophic failure of a boiler,and you’re the closest one to it.

PRETREATMENT

Pretreatment is the conditioning of water to pre-pare it for use in the boilers. It is less expensive andeasier to alter the conditions of the water before it getsinto the boiler because we can do it at lower pressuresand temperatures. Only the more common pretreatmentmethods are described in this book. There are other re-sources, with the best being your water treatment sup-plier, for descriptions of other methods.

Filtering is the most common form of pretreatmentbut it’s seldom done at the boiler plant. If you use wellwater you should filter it. City water is normally filteredby the city and is adequate for boiler makeup water.Filters vary from a simple cartridge filter to large sandfilters that are tanks filled with sand that does the filter-ing. Sand filters are back-washed at regular intervals orwhen the pressure drop through them increases to apredetermined value. A back-wash removes the accumu-lated material by pumping filtered water through thefilter in the opposite direction of normal flow. The waterused to back wash is sent to a sewer as waste and can,at least in the first few minutes of back-washing, containa large amount of solid material. Back-washing alsoserves to fluff up the sand so the water will flow throughit at a lower pressure drop. Some other pretreatment

Page 181: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 173

equipment also does a certain amount of filtering.The most common piece of pretreating equipment

found in a boiler plant is a water softener. Softeners arejust one of several types of ion exchange equipment.They’re called softeners because they reduce the hard-ness of the water. A water is considered hard when it isdifficult (hard) to make soap foam in the water. Theoriginal tests of a softener involved mixing a sample ofthe output water with a standard soap solution to see ifit would foam. Water is soft when soap produces a foamreadily.

The softener tanks contain resin that fills the tankone third to half full. The resin just lays in the tank so wecall it a resin bed. The resin in a softener has an affinityfor specific ions, (ions with a positive charge) principally(Na+) sodium, (Mg+) magnesium, and (Ca+) calcium.The beads of resin are selfish little things, always want-ing what they don’t have. They tend to collect ions untilthey are in balance with the solution surrounding them.The purpose of the softener is swapping the magnesiumand calcium ions in the makeup water with sodium ions,exchanging one for the other. The reason for the ex-change is that calcium and magnesium form scale in theboiler and sodium doesn’t. The resin traps some of thedirt and large particles in the water so it also acts as afilter.

Where do we get the sodium ions for the softener?From salt. Salt is sodium chloride (NaCl) a common andvery cheap material. It’s dissolved in water by formingsodium (Na+) cations and Chlorine (Cl-) anions. By usingbrine (concentrated salt solution) in the softener to re-move hardness we reduce the amount of expensivechemicals that we have to use in the boiler. In very smallplants with very little makeup water or where city wateris fully softened or naturally soft a softener isn’t justifiedbut there aren’t many situations like that. The smallestplant can benefit from a softener if it doesn’t use a moreexotic form of ion exchanger or reverse osmosis.

Operating modes of a softener include backwash,brine draw, fast rinse, slow rinse, and service. Back-washing removes dirt and “fluffs up” the resin. Waterflow during a backwash is up through the bed. Thespace in the tank above the resin provides room for theresin to separate from the backwash water before thewater leaves the tank. If the water flow rate is too highthen resin will be flushed out of the softener so it’s agood idea to look at the water draining during a back-wash to spot resin loss. That’s best done with a flashlightpointed into the water, the resin will cause the light tosparkle. You might notice an occasional piece of resinleave because small pieces of resin break off occasionally.

The backwash also flushes out most of the dirt inthe water that was filtered out by the resin bed. Underunusual and upset conditions there can be a lot of dirtand mud collected by a softener so you should try totake a look at the backwash water near the end of thecycle to ensure it’s clear. Sometimes storms, and at othertimes the water company crews flushing hydrants, canstir up mud and dirt to put a concentrated amount in thewater for short periods.

After the backwash is complete brine is drawn intothe softener. The brine solution is a high concentration ofdissolved salt. Since salt is sodium chloride, brine is asolution of sodium and chlorine ions. The resin beadsexchange ions to balance with the high concentration ofbrine in the softener, giving up the magnesium and cal-cium ions collected during the service mode and increas-ing the number of sodium ions they hold.

When the brine draw is complete the softener isrinsed to remove the spent brine and the calcium andmagnesium salts removed from the resin. A fast rinseflows down through the bed to quickly displace most ofit. A slow rinse then follows to completely remove all thebrine. A salt elutrition test is run occasionally to ensurethe softener is operating properly, absorbing most of thebrine.

Those previous modes of operation were all part ofthe regeneration cycle which restores the softeners abil-ity to remove calcium and magnesium ions from thewater. They take from a few minutes up to two hoursdepending on the size and capacity of the softener. Mostof the time the softener is in the service mode wheremakeup water enters at the top and, as it flows to thebottom, calcium and magnesium ions are exchanged forthe sodium ions on the resin beads. Since they’re over-saturated with sodium from the brine draw operationthe resin beads readily give up those sodium ions whenthey can grab one of the calcium or magnesium ionsfrom the water.

That explains those greedy little resin beads, theyalways grab what they don’t have. The drop the calciumand magnesium when they’re loaded up with sodiumthen readily toss the calcium and magnesium when thewater around them is full of sodium for them to grab.

An important element of managing a water soft-ener is knowing the hardness of the inlet water. Asoftener’s capacity is normally listed in kilograins, thou-sands of grains. It depends on how much resin there isin the softener and how many sodium ions each particleof resin can exchange. Grains, by the way, are a measureof weight equal to one 7,000th of a pound. The amountof water your softener can soften depends on it’s capac-

Page 182: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

174 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ity and the hardness in the makeup water. Since resineventually degrades (chlorine is rough on it), some of itbreaks up and is washed out, and the hardness ofmakeup can vary, you have to check operation by testingthe water.

A condensate polisher is almost identical to a watersoftener. The differences are mainly due to the hightemperature of the condensate. The resin beads andmechanical parts of a polisher are designed to take thehigher temperatures. The resin also has an affinity foriron (FE++) in addition to calcium and magnesium toremove iron from the condensate. Operation of a pol-isher is very similar to a softener, using brine to regen-erate.

Dealkalizers are also similar to softeners and areregenerated with salt. The principal difference isdealkalizers contain anion exchange resin, accumulatinga concentration of chlorine ions on the resin beads in-stead of sodium. Their principal purpose is exchangingthe chlorine ions to replace the bicarbonate ions inmakeup water. Now you would think that salt waterisn’t the best thing to put in a boiler but we just ex-plained that a combination of softener and dealkalizerdo exactly that. The reason is that salt, unlike manyother chemicals, will stay dissolved in water as the wateris heated up. The calcium, magnesium, and iron will not;they’ll drop out of solution as the water is heated toform scale. Some dealkalizers are also regenerated witha little caustic soda added to add hydroxyl ions for ex-change instead of sodium. That helps to remove otheranions while raising the pH of the water.

Demineralizers are combination ion exchange unitsthat incorporate both cation and anion exchange resins.They can consist of trains of two tanks (one cation oneanion) in series or a “mixed bed” that contains both res-ins in one tank. Demineralizers differ from other ionexchangers because they actually remove dissolved ma-terials from the water. The cation resins are regeneratedwith an acid to build up a concentration of hydrogenions on the beads. The anion resins are regenerated withcaustic soda to build up a concentration of hydroxyl ionson their beads. As the makeup water flows through thedemineralizer all the dissolved material is replace withhydrogen and hydroxyl ions which combine to formwater. The result is an output that is pure water, betterthan distilled.

One of the most important things an operator cando to maintain ion exchange equipment is to preventcondensation on them. The constant formation of mois-ture with access to air accelerates corrosion of the equip-ment and piping. Usually good ventilation in the room

containing the equipment is adequate but sometimesspecial coatings are required to act as insulators. Checkthe backwash water after any system maintenance toensure the resin isn’t washing out and when water tem-peratures drop. Colder water is more dense and cancarry out resin that warmer water couldn’t.

Another important thing to remember is the ionexchange process isn’t perfect. A few ions manage tosneak through depending on the equipment design,loads, and how they are operated. Demineralizers arealmost perfect ion exchange devices. Softeners reducehardness to 2 to 5 ppm and dealkalizers are about 80%to 90% effective. All ion exchange devices have limitedturndown and tend to “channel” at low flow rates wherethe low flow of water takes the easiest route through theresin to consume the ions there and allow leakage ofuntreated water. Know the limitations of your equip-ment.

An important part of an ion exchange operation iscleaning and replacement of the resin bed. The normalbackwash doesn’t remove all the sediment and particlesthat get imbedded in the resin beads during operation.Chemical cleaning with a resin cleaner that’s pumpedinto the idle exchanger then rinsed out is a normal func-tion in many plants. A complete replacement of the resinevery five years is common where the chlorine in themakeup is high.

Reverse osmosis (RO) is becoming more commonas the cost of the membranes decreases. Rather thanabsorbing all the theory of osmosis, treat them as filtersthat will let water through but won’t let the ions dis-solved in the water get through. The pressure drop ishigh because the filter has very tiny holes in it and someof the water has to be used to constantly carry the dis-solved stuff away (sort of like blowdown). The filtermembranes, depending on their make, can be suscep-tible to heat or certain chemicals in the water, chlorinebeing one, so you may have to pretreat the water beforeit gets to the RO unit. Reverse osmosis performancevaries as well, expect anything from 70% to 99% effi-ciency. Note that while they eliminate ions indiscrimi-nately they don’t get them all so boiler internal watertreatment is still needed despite what the salesman says.

High quality RO requires wasting a considerableamount of the water to carry off the contaminants, nomi-nally about 20% of the water fed to the unit. The purifiedwater is called “permeate” because it penetrated themembranes, and is, therefore, about 80% of the makeupwater supply. Lower waste rates usually accompanylower efficiency but some can be low efficiency withhigh waste rates.

Page 183: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 175

This is one piece of equipment that requires read-ing the instruction manual immediately. The membranescan’t be allowed to dry out. If they sit too long withoutwater flow there’s danger of microbiological (very littlebugs) growth. You can’t shut it down for the summerand walk away. Feeding with a biocide (bug killer) dur-ing idle periods is required. They require some chemicaltreatment at their inlet to prevent chlorine damage.Cleaning at intervals as frequent as every month is nec-essary to keep the capacity up.

Finally, the membrane cartridges have to be re-placed about every five years. Current replacement costis about $100 for every gallon per minute capacity.

Some water sources, especially those in the middleof the country, have a high concentration of bicarbonateions. The bicarbonate produces two problems for boileroperation. In the boiler, where the water is heated, thebicarbonate breaks down to form carbon dioxide gas andhydroxyl ions. That raises the pH and alkalinity of theboiler water, frequently so much so that blowdown isbased on alkalinity, not dissolved solids.

The carbon dioxide that evaporates in the boilerflows with the steam to the steam users where it is ab-sorbed in the condensate that forms. Each molecule ofcarbon dioxide dissolved into the water produces a bi-carbonate ion by combining with a hydroxyl ion. Whenit obtains the hydroxyl ion another molecule of water isdissolved to replace the hydroxyl ion and increase thenumber of hydrogen ions in the water. The result is con-densate with a very low pH and corrosion of the pipingand other parts of the condensate system.

The best approach for high bicarbonates today is touse a dealkalizer but other equipment was used, and isstill used today, to remove the carbon dioxide before itever gets to the boiler. These are caused decarbonators ordegassifiers and consist of a tank, usually wooden orfiberglass, with wood slats or pieces of plastic stackedinside to form what we call “fill.” Treated water isdumped into the top and trickles down over the fillwhile air is forced by a blower into the degassifier andup through the fill. The water has to be treated so thecarbon dioxide gas will separate from the bicarbonateion. In some plants the treatment simply consisted ofadding acid, usually sulfuric, to the water to lower thepH so the bicarbonate ions would break down. Theother pretreatment consists of running some or all of thewater through a cation unit. The hydrogen ions ex-changed for others lowers the pH of the water. In manydemineralizers the cation and anion units are separatedby a degassifier because the bicarbonate is broken downand removing it as carbon dioxide gas takes load off the

anion units. The carbon dioxide, now a dissolved gas, is“stripped” from the water by the air flowing up throughthe degassifier so it can’t recombine with a hydroxyl ionto form a bicarbonate ion again.

BOILER FEED TANKS AND DEAERATORS

Boiler feed tanks with heaters and deaerators areanother common piece of pretreating equipment. Theyhave three principal functions, removing oxygen fromthe boiler feedwater, heating and storing boiler feedwa-ter. In the case of some deaerators the three functions areserved by separate tanks, a deaerator and separate stor-age tank. Both systems remove air from the water butthere are variations in equipment construction and dif-ferences in how much air is removed. Neither removesoxygen completely. A boiler feed tank can only removeoxygen to small values. Deaerators, operated properly,will remove oxygen to minimal amounts.

Removal of the oxygen is achieved by raising thetemperature of the water. As the water temperature ap-proaches the boiling point the amount of oxygen thewater can hold decreases. Heating the water to 180°Freduces the maximum oxygen absorption to less than 2ppm. Raising the temperature to boiling reduces that to0.007 ppm. When the water is ready to boil every mol-ecule of water is prepared to change to steam so thewater has very little ability to hold dissolved oxygen.The dissolved oxygen forms bubbles of gas in the water.Complete deaeration is not achieved until those bubblesare removed. It’s getting the bubbles out that makes thedifference in deaerators.

Boiler feed tanks come with two kinds of heaters.The water in the tank can be heated by a submergedheating coil or a sparge line. A sparge line simply injectssteam directly into the tank. The steam heats the water,condensing and becoming part of the feedwater, whileagitating the water. Agitation is important in that it helpsremove the bubbles of oxygen from the water. Spargelines are noisy and that should be considered whenadopting a method of heating the water although I pre-fer the noise and lower oxygen content to a quiet steamtrap that needs maintenance.

For all practical purposes boiler feed tanks simplyprovide a place for storage of boiler feedwater and toreturn condensate with some capability of oxygen re-moval provided occasionally. They’re normally fittedwith a float controlled makeup valve to admit makeupwater to maintain a constant level in the tank. The coldmakeup water, being more dense than the condensate,

Page 184: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

176 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

tends to simply drop to the bottom of the tank, mixingwith the condensate as it enters the feed pump suctionpiping. Heaters and sparge lines seldom manage to ef-fectively deaerate that water. Deaerators, on the otherhand, are designed to remove air and the key is theiroperating pressure. Boiler plant deaerators are alwaysoperated so pressure will force any removed air out ofthem.

Deaerators are provided in five types, vacuum,flash, spray, scrubber, and tray. A vacuum deaerator istypically a vessel filled with packing and operated undera vacuum. The packing is not like pump or valve pack-ing, it’s like fill, loose pieces of ceramic or plastic mate-rials stacked randomly that act sort of like splash blocksso a lot of the water surface is exposed as it tumblesdown through the packing. Producing a sufficientvacuum in a vacuum deaerator will bring the water to asaturated condition. For example, pulling a vacuum of29"Hg (inches of mercury) produces a condition where79°F water will boil. As long as the water is warmer thanthe saturation temperature that matches the pressureinside the deaerator it will be at boiling and a little isactually vaporized. The air and noncondensable gasesare removed from the deaerator by the vacuum pump orsteam jet ejector, whichever is used. A steam jet ejectorwill normally discharge to a condenser that uses theremaining energy in the steam to preheat the water be-fore it enters the deaerator. When a vacuum pump isused provisions are made to heat the water and can in-clude any type of heat.

Vacuum deaerators are not normally used in boilerplants because the water is heated to higher tempera-tures anyway. I thought I would explain vacuumdeaerators because someone in the plant may be havingtrouble with one and might say “gee, the boiler operatorshould know about this thing.”

By heating the water to a saturation temperaturehigher than 212°F the pressure in the deaerator will beabove atmospheric and that higher pressure will pushthe air and noncondensables out to atmosphere. That’stypical of all boiler plant deaerators. The variations inthe four types depends on how difficult it is to get thebubbles of air and noncondensables out.Noncondensables are gases other than air that can bereleased by bringing the water to boiling. They includechlorine gas, ammonia, and others that aren’t normallyfound in air but can be found, in very small quantities,in water.

Flash type deaerators use this concept to produce apressure just slightly higher than atmosphere to removethe gases. The makeup water is heated in an external

heat exchanger to a temperature higher than 212°F thenpassed through a spray valve into an open tank wheresome of the water flashes into steam. Since all the wateris above the saturation temperature it cannot hold anyoxygen so it should be removed with the flash steamwhich may, or may not, be recovered. There are a num-ber of these devices in the field but (and I know I’mgoing to get some heat from manufacturers for this one)I don’t think they’re capable of doing a decent job and Idon’t recommend them.

The best choices for deaerators for boiler plants arespray, scrubber or tray types and which one dependsupon the normal temperature difference between themakeup water and the boiler feedwater. They are allcalled DC heaters (for direct contact) because the wateris heated by mixing steam with the water; the steam iscondensed and becomes part of the feedwater in theprocess. Heating the water to saturation only removesthe oxygen and gases from solution, it doesn’t get thelittle bubbles of air and gases out of the water. To do thatyou need some agitation and how you get the agitationis determined by the temperature difference. All thesedeaerators have spray nozzles that serve to break up thewater as it enters the deaerator. The purpose of the waterspray nozzles is to break the water up into small drop-lets so they can be heated rapidly by the rising steam.

These deaerators also always have a vent con-denser. A vent condenser can be an external heat ex-changer or, as shown in the following figures, simply alength of tubing inside the water box above the waterspray nozzles. The purpose of the vent condenser is tocondense most of the steam that is carried out with theair and gases. The idea is to have only air and gasesleaving the deaerator. Of course we always adjust thevent valve on a deaerator to produce a “wisp” of steam,just enough so we know all the air and gases are pushedout because a little steam is coming out with them.Throttling the vent valve too much will recover all thesteam as condensate but can also trap air and gases inthe top of the deaerator to prevent steam contacting themakeup as it enters through the sprays and preventproper deaeration. Opening the vent valve too much isjust wasting steam.

Operation of that vent valve is the key function ofa boiler operator. The trouble is most operators solve anycontrol problem by simply leaving the valve so far openthat steam is blowing out dramatically. That’s a consid-erable waste of energy and water. The wise operatorkeeps that vent adjusted so there’s only that wisp ofsteam coming out.

I always dealt with spray type deaerators (Figure

Page 185: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 177

7-3) aboard ship because the water from the condenserwas relatively cold and only heated slightly in the airejector condenser and turbine bleed heat exchangers sothere’s a considerable difference between make-up andfeedwater temperature. If you’re operating in a plantthat generates a lot of power by condensing turbines (autility) then a spray type deaerator may be all that’sneeded. The large difference in temperature requires alot of auxiliary steam to heat the water and the steamcan be directed into the spray section where it creates aviolent mixing with the droplets of heated makeup wa-ter before it flows up to mix with and heat the waterentering at the spray nozzles. It’s the effect of all thatsteam rattling those water droplets around and breakingthem up further before they reach the outside and dropinto the storage section that removes the bubbles of airand gases.

Figure 7-3. Spray type deaerator

Many people get confused with the term “spray”because all these deaerators have water spray nozzles.Even I will use the terms “spray-scrubber” and “spray-tray” to describe scrubber and tray type deaerators toavoid that confusion. A spray scrubber uses a steamspray to provide the agitation to remove the bubbles ofair and gas so there’s no real reason to prefix the titles ofthe other two with the word spray.

Except for power generation plants where themakeup is primarily colder water from a condenser fewplants can use a spray type scrubber. The combined con-densate return and makeup water temperature is so highthat steam requirements aren’t enough to perform theagitation. When the temperature difference of the con-densate and feedwater can be consistently more thanabout 50°F then there’s enough difference for a scrubbertype of deaerator (Figure 7-4) to work well. The flow ofsteam along with the water up through the baffles of the

scrubber provides enough energy to separate thebubbles. Some of the energy is achieved using the differ-ence in density of the water and steam.

When the temperature difference between blendedmakeup and feedwater is less than 50°F, always insist ona tray type deaerator. The trays (Figure 7-5) don’t looklike what you put your lunch on at the cafeteria, they’remade up to produce hundreds or even thousands oflittle waterfalls. Distributing the water over the traysand producing thin little falls produces hundreds ofsquare feet of exposed water surface for the bubbles toescape from. Some scrubbing of the falling water isachieved by the steam flowing up through the trays tothe water sprays but most of the energy that’s used toforce the bubbles out of the water is provided by gravity.

Figure 7-4. Scrubber type deaerator

Figure 7-5. Tray type deaerator

Page 186: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

178 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

A tray type deaerator costs a lot more but when com-pared to the added cost of sulfite and blowdown overthe operating life of the boiler plant the additional costis justified.

I should mention that there’s a scrubber typedeaerator on the market that looks something like acombination of a vacuum and tray type, using packinginstead of trays. I also have a concern for those pieces ofequipment and will not recommend them because theytend to channel at reduced loads, where all the watergoes down one path while the steam goes up another soit doesn’t do its job. Vacuum type deaerators are de-signed to operate continuously at one load so they don’tnormally experience that problem.

Occasionally I’ll see a deaerator that isn’t operatingproperly because the pressure control for the steam is atthe control valve or senses the pressure in the steam linegoing to the deaerator. A proper installation, regardlessof type, senses and controls the pressure in the top of thedeaerator to eliminate the pressure drop through thescrubber, or trays, and connecting piping. If you have adeaerator problem, check where you’re sensing pressure.

Why does a boiler operator have to know all thisstuff about deaerators? So he won’t screw them up!Modern tray type deaerators are normally furnishedwith tie-bolts to hold down the trays because somepeople managed to dislodge all the trays. They workproperly only when the trays are all stacked properlyand leveled so the water flows uniformly over the entirebank of trays to interact with the steam.

Imagine what happens someone shuts off thesteam to a tray type deaerator. Colder makeup and con-densate still enter through the sprays but now there’s nosteam to heat it; what little steam is left condenses al-most immediately and a vacuum forms, right? Nope.Below the deaeration section is a storage tank full ofwater at the original steam temperature; it’s going tostart flashing off steam as the pressure falls so there issome steam provided for deaeration. Assuming the sud-den flashing of all the feedwater doesn’t produce somuch cavitation in the feed pumps that they trip (tur-bine driven ones normally do) the feedwater in storagewill boil as the colder makeup continues to enter thedeaerator. Before they started bolting down the trays theonly sign an operator had that something was wrongwas some clanging as the flashing steam and waterswelled up out of the storage section and lifted all thetrays. Frequently the insulation on the deaerator pre-vented the noise reaching the operator’s ear so the nextthing he got to notice was all the sulfite in the boilers justdisappeared. Of course, by the time an operator gets

around to discovering the sulfite was wiped out becausethe deaerator’s trays were all laying in the bottom of thestorage tank, and not deaerating, a lot of oxygen hadreached the boiler to corrode it.

You have to lower the operating pressure graduallyuntil you get down to atmospheric conditions or you’llrattle a deaerator. A deaerator should also have avacuum breaker, normally a check valve installed back-wards connected to the steam space to admit air shouldyou lose steam pressure.

I should also say that you can shut down the steamsupplying a deaerator at full boiler load the odds arethat check valve used for a vacuum breaker will not al-low enough air in once a vacuum starts forming and thestorage tank could be crushed by atmospheric pressure.

I’ve looked into the dearation section of many atray type deaerator to see the trays all jumbled up. Othertimes they were stacked at different heights, indicatingthey shifted. One plant told me they had been that wayfor several years! Another problem that affects any unitis a water spray valve coming apart. When that happensyou have the equivalent of a fire hose hitting the traysand no breakdown of the water initially so it isn’theated. When you have a feedwater temperature lowerthan the saturation temperature matching the steampressure that’s a good sign that you have a defectivewater spray valve, regardless of the deaerator design.

Except for vacuum deaerators the feedwater tem-perature has to be above 212°F (unless you’re in Denverwhere it has to be above 203°F) or the deaerator isn’tworking. The saturation pressure has to be above atmo-spheric or there’s no pressure to push the air and gasesout. I’ve found at least three plants that were operatingin the 180° to 190°F range and thought there system wasworking just fine. So did their sulfite salesman!

Deaeration, getting the oxygen out of the waterbefore it gets to the boiler is principally done to reducethe cost of chemically treating the water to remove theoxygen. If the oxygen isn’t removed it will create pits inthe boiler metal, something that looks almost as if it wasdone with an electric drill. Oxygen pitting can destroy aboiler in short order so the sulfite is always added toremove the little bit of oxygen that slips past a deaeratoreven when it’s working fine. In order for the sulfite to beeffective and remove the oxygen that gets past thedeaerator and before it gets to the boiler the sulfiteshould be added to the deaerator storage section.

Sulfite generates sulfate ions when it reacts withthe oxygen in the water and, since sulfate salts form thehardest scale, you don’t want to put in any more thanabsolutely necessary so maintaining proper operation of

Page 187: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 179

the deaerator is important.If your plant happens to be one of those where the

sulfite is added before the deaerator you should changethat so it gives the deaerator something to do. The sulfitesalesman won’t be happy but your boss will be. I preferto see the sulfite fed right below where the water dropsfrom the deaerator (but below the low water line) so itcan start doing its job immediately.

Hot water boiler plants don’t normally have theexperience of constant makeup. Many of them aretreated with sodium nitrite. The nitrite ion converts tonitrate, absorbing oxygen in the process. It’s only usableat the low pressure hot water heating temperatures.

BLOWDOWN

I do hope you know the difference between blow-down and blowoff. It’s rather important from the stand-point of energy waste and water treatment. Read theportion on water in the section on consumables for fur-ther information on this subject. That section was con-cerned with wasting water, now we’re going to talkabout wasting some of it to maintain boiler water qual-ity. Blowdown, and I do mean continuous blowdown orso-called surface blowdown on steam systems and lowpoint blowdown on hydronic systems, is used to reducethe concentration of solids dissolved in the water.

Even if we have demineralizers or are using dis-tilled water for makeup we will still get a growing con-centration of solids in the water in the system. Some willcome from corrosion of piping and other parts of thesystem by our condensate. Even in tight hydronic sys-tems we’ll get increasing solids from gradual dissolvingof materials left in the system during construction andminor vapor leaks that aren’t always apparent. In steamboilers all the solids remain in the boiler water, concen-trating there as the water leaves the boiler as steam. Ifsome of the solids carry over with water droplets in thesteam they’re returned in the high pressure condensateso the boiler is where all the solids end up.

The amount of solids and some liquids dissolved inwater has an effect on the surface tension of the water.There are two sticky properties of fluids, cohesion andadhesion. Cohesion is a measure of how the materialsticks to itself. Adhesion is a measure of how much thematerial sticks to something else. Water is high in both.You’ll notice that water actually climbs the sides of aglass because it adheres to the glass. High cohesion isevident at the surface of water where it sticks to itself.When separated from a large body of water a small

droplet becomes perfectly round because of the highcohesion at its surface, what we call surface tension.

The combination of adhesion and cohesion contrib-utes to the capillary action of water. It will literally pullitself up into narrow spaces after adhering to the sur-rounding walls then reach out again. It’s what makeswater flow up those three hundred feet high redwoodtrees in California.

As the quantity of dissolved solids increases thephysical characteristics of the water change, increasingthe surface tension of the water until eventually thewater starts to foam and carry over into the steam pip-ing. While this is one way to get the solids out of theboiler it doesn’t do the steam piping a lot of good. In-creasing solids can also result in saturation of the waterwith solids in the risers so some of the dissolved mate-rials drop out as scale.

We need a way to limit the concentration of solidsin the boiler water to a value just below that point ofcarryover or scale formation and blowdown is it. Byremoving some of the boiler water from where it con-tains the highest concentration of solids we providespace for some makeup water that contains very littlesolids to enter the boiler and reduce the overall concen-tration of solids.

In a steam boiler that means removing the waterright after it has separated from the steam in the steamdrum. That’s why the continuous blowdown piping is inthe steam drum and the piping has the holes locatedwhere they are. That was a hint for those of you whodidn’t put the piping back the last time you removedinternals for inspection because you figured it was just awaste of your time.

In hydronic systems the blowdown is usuallydrawn from the boiler at the same place as for steamboilers but you may want to check the system for placeswhere the solids are more concentrated. Usually the re-turn water will be more concentrated because the watershrunk as it cooled but contains the same weight of sol-ids so blowing down return water will waste less of it.

I’ve also had some unusual encounters with mul-tiple drum boilers, older sterling designs, where the sol-ids managed to concentrate in one section of the boiler,not the one where the continuous blowdown connectionwas, with scale forming despite maintenance of low TDSat the point of blowdown. Regardless of the system, itsoperating pressure and temperature, and the quality ofthe makeup water you should be aware that someonecould have made a careless decision regarding the loca-tion of a blowdown connection. Any time you experi-ence scale formation or problems with carryover that

Page 188: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

180 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

isn’t related to pressure fluctuations you should re-evaluate the location of your testing and continuousblowdown connections.

We determine how much to blow down by the TDSreading (described above in testing). The ABMA has setstandards for proper levels of solids concentration forboilers according to operating pressure and your boiler’sinstruction manual may contain that table or specificrecommendations for what levels of solids concentrationto run at. Note, that’s a recommendation, not an absolutevalue. You may find that your boilers can operate witha considerably higher level of solids without formingscale or carryover. It depends on many factors includingboiler load. I always recommend a customer raise theirsettings for TDS levels gradually until some problem isdetected or they get as high as 4,000 ppm either stoppingat that value or backing down below the value whereproblems occurred.

They’re also told to establish values for each boilerload because they can operate with higher solids contentat lower loads. Usually carryover is the limiting factorbut scale formation can be so I also recommend raisingthe level at 50 ppm intervals doing so each year onemonth before the annual internal inspection while keep-ing a close watch on relative stack temperatures. Back offon any increase in stack temperature because it couldindicate scale formation. Since blowing down wastesenergy and water minimizing it is a wise operation; it’sworthwhile to minimize blowdown.

We used to adjust the blowdown manually butmodern technology has produced instruments andequipment that provide a reasonable degree of auto-matic blowdown control. There are systems that providecontinuous blowdown as intended, with continuousmeasurement of TDS and modulating of a control valveto vary the rate of blowdown to maintain a maximumlevel but the more common systems are intermittent inoperation.

The typical system incorporates a timer that opensthe continuous blowdown control valve at fixed inter-vals. The valve then remains open until the TDS, mea-sured at a probe in the blowdown piping, drops belowthe preset value. One potential problem with that type ofblowdown control is introduction of a surge of highsolids water fed to the boiler by opening up a previouslyshutdown system. The solids will be high in the boileruntil the valve opens again. I would prefer a methodwhere the automatic control has a high and low settingand blowdown is continuous through a manually setvalve with the automatic valve opening to dump addi-tional blowdown when the high point is reached and

close when the low point is reached. It doesn’t cost anymore than the system with valve timing, constantlymonitors solids, provides a continuous flow of water toany blowdown heat recovery system, and will reactimmediately when additional solids are introduced tothe boiler. The only thing that’s better is a modulatingcontrol valve but they’re also rather expensive for smallboilers.

Blowoff is designed to remove solids that settledout of the boiler water. The sources include solids frommakeup water, rust and other solid particles returnedwith condensate, and the intentional production ofsludge by chemical water treatment. It contributes to thereduction of dissolved solids but at a considerable ex-pense in water and energy because bottom blowoff is notrecovered in any way. Use continuous blowdown to re-move dissolved solids concentration and limit bottomblowoff to its purpose of removing sediment which willvary depending on the quality of the makeup water,degree and type of chemical treatment. See the discus-sion on water as a consumable.

CHEMICAL TREATMENT

If there’s any time for you to make a bad decisionregarding reading this book it’s right here. I know thatmany times chemical treatment of water is treated like ablack art but hopefully you have had no trouble under-standing any other part of this book and this sectionshould be no exception.

I will admit that chemical treatment suppliers have,and will continue to, make it difficult to understand whattheir product is doing by using obscure names and num-bers to label what are really common chemicals. The firstrule in understanding your chemical treatment programis knowing what’s in the container. There aren’t thatmany compounds for water treatment and they do thesame thing regardless of the name or number on the bar-rel so you can understand the purpose and function ofthe chemical if you know what’s in it.

If your supplier will not tell you my suggestion isto go find one that will. Given the true title of the activechemical and the following paragraphs you shouldknow enough to properly maintain chemical treatmentof your plant’s water.

I’ve said it before and I will repeat it; the onlyperson that can effectively operate a water treatmentprogram is the educated boiler operator. Those chemicaltreatment consultants that arrive at the plant everymonth or two have no idea what has transpired between

Page 189: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 181

visits. They can’t possibly know that the boiler was shutdown, drained and refilled, left sitting idle or operatedcontinuously. They might if they bothered to look at theoperator’s log but I don’t recall ever seeing one do that.They may not know that there was an upset in the levelcontrols and the operator used the bottom blowoff torestore water level several times dramatically reducingthe chemical levels. All too often I’ve noticed that a wa-ter treatment consultant has changed a program due toan upset condition with resulting over-treatment.

You and your fellow operators are able to commu-nicate so you’re aware of all the variables that affect thechemical concentrations in your boiler water and canmake sound decisions about changes in the treatmentprogram much better than a consultant. Knowing this, Itrust you’ll be able to explain the activities that changedthe water content to your consultant so you get betterservice. Note that I didn’t say get rid of that consultant.It’s like having a boiler inspector, always better to havesome other, somewhat disinterested, party looking at thechemistry. It’s really best if the consultant doesn’t get tosell you the chemicals.

A water treatment program only has two goals,prevent corrosion and prevent scale formation, it’s thatsimple. The causes of corrosion and scale formation haveto be understood to prevent them and knowing how thechemicals prevent (or enhance) those conditions must beunderstood to maintain proper chemical water treat-ment. The process of obtaining representative watersamples and properly testing them for chemical contenthas been covered and how to use that information toachieve the goals of the program is described in theparagraphs that follow.

Recording everything that happens, every test runand follow-up actions is important to understandingwhat’s happening and the result of your actions. Don’tlimit the record to the space provided on the log sup-plied by the chemical treatment supplier. I’ve alreadymentioned a few incidents that can occur and alter waterchemistry but there are many others and I’m countingon you knowing enough about it to determine whensomething has altered the chemistry and logging it inaddition to correcting for it.

Your boiler or water system has boundaries andcontains a certain volume of water. That volume orweight of water contents can be determined frommanufacturer’s instruction manuals and estimates usingactual measurements and the data in the pipe tables inthe appendix to calculate the volume and determine theweights. Once you have an initial volume or weightdetermined you know what the weight of the water in

the system or boiler will be when it’s cold, at 70°F wherewater weighs 62.4 pounds per cubic foot.

Once the system is up to operating temperature theweight will be lower and you may want to adjust yourdata for the effect of thermal expansion. Determine theratio of cold to operating by dividing the specific volumeof water at 70°F (0.016025) by the specific volume ofwater at the operating temperature using the data fromthe steam tables and multiplying it by the weight of thewater when it’s cold. That’s the weight of the water inthe system when it’s operating. Move the decimal placeof that result six places to the left or, if you’re using acalculator then divide by one million, to know howmany million pounds of water are in your system. Un-less it’s a very big system the number will be small butyou will know how many million pounds of water youhave so the results of chemical tests in parts per millionwill have some meaning and you can use it to estimatethe effect of chemical additions. Don’t forget about thecomplication with pH being steps of ten.

There are basically four sources for the chemicalsthat are in your boiler system’s water, makeup, corro-sion, leaks, and treatment. In order to effectively controlyour water treatment you need to be able to determinewhere the chemicals came from. The principal source isthe makeup and it’s a function of the quality of the wateryou get from the well, river, city water main or whereverit comes from. You have to test that water to know howmuch it’s capable of adding to the chemical burden ofyour boiler water and how to treat it.

Testing that water for hardness provides an indica-tion of the required frequency of regeneration of thewater softeners. Tests for bicarbonates or TDS provideindications for other ion exchange equipment and bleedrequirements for reverse osmosis systems. When you’reusing well or river water you may also need to test thewater for suspended solids to determine the loading ofwater filters.

In the Baltimore metropolitan area we have a con-cern for the source of the city water. Most of the time ourwater is drawn from reservoirs filled by surface runoff inthe northern part of the state but during periods ofdrought or when work is performed at the reservoirs thecity switches from that source to the Susquehanna River.Some of the water in the Susquehanna has traveled fromas far away as New York State and most of it’s fromPennsylvania so it’s spent a lot of time flowing overrocks and dissolving them. The TDS levels of theSusquehanna River are substantially higher than thoseof the reservoir water and adjustments in softenerthroughput are essential to make sure all the hardness is

Page 190: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

182 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

removed. Also, blowdown has to be increased to com-pensate for the heavier solids loading. Regular daily test-ing of that raw city water is essential because they don’talways tell us when they make the switch.

Your softener’s capacity is based on hardness re-moved so testing the hardness and recording the metergive you a clue. If the hardness of the makeup is 50 ppmand the softener is set to regenerate after 20,000 gallonsyou’ll have to reset the meter for 10,000 gallons when thehardness increases to 100 ppm. Stick with the ratios toavoid all those kilograin calculations. As the resin dete-riorates, which you detect by noting some hardness in-crease at the end of the softener run, you should adjustthe meter setting accordingly.

Testing condensate can identify leaks into the sys-tem. A common source is steam heated service waterheaters and that’s always a concern because the water isnot routed through the pretreatment equipment such assofteners. Condensate will also contain iron, copper, andother metals from corrosion of the steam and condensatepiping. It’s also possible to receive water contaminatedby some operation in the facility. I’ve seen or heard ofboilers filled with fuel oil, sand, salt, sugar, and milk toname a few. A boiler plant operator has to know a littlebit about the facility served to be aware of the potentialfor such contamination and to watch out for it.

One odd one was a boiler contaminated with soft-ener resin. It formed a hard, baked on coating over allthe boiler tubes where the resin hit the tubes and meltedon. The operators found one of the strainers in the soft-ener had broken off allowing the resin to leave with thetreated water.

Water that’s passed through a piece of pretreat-ment equipment has to be tested to ensure the equip-ment is operating properly. Some of the tests are onlysignificant at specific stages of the system operation. Forexample, testing of the output of a water softener nearthe end of the run is critical to make certain the resin hasnot deteriorated to the degree that hardness is bleedingthrough. Some tests have to be combined with analysisof chemical use; if you find yourself using more sulfitethan normal it’s an indication of problems with thedeaerator.

Of course only you are aware of operations thataffect that chemical use; I remember dismantling adeaerator to find nothing wrong based on a consultant’sanalysis. The consultant didn’t know about a completeplant shutdown and draining and refilling of the boilersusing a tank truck. Since the water was exposed to airthe sulfite was consumed but all the other chemicalswere recovered.

Reverse osmosis and blowdown reduces the con-centration of ions in the boiler water but it doesn’t elimi-nate them completely. Softeners and other ion exchangeequipment, except hydrogen softeners and demineraliz-ers, swap ions replacing those that produce difficultieswith ones that are not as damaging.

They don’t get every bad ion out. By maintaining acertain amount of special chemicals dissolved in theboiler water we provide for the final demise of the nastyions and any oxygen that may have managed to sneakpast all our pretreatment equipment. We say we have a“residual” of water treatment chemicals in the water.They reside there, waiting to pounce on any scale form-ing ions or oxygen that gets through before they candamage our boiler. Another reason we maintain a re-sidual is that we can measure it. If it’s there so we canfind it with a chemical water test we know it’s there todo the job. For protection from corrosion due to oxygenin the water we normally maintain a residual of 30 ppmof sulfite. To stop hardness, a residual of 60 ppm ofphosphate is common.

There’s one problem with sulfite use. When it’sdone the job the sulfite ion is a sulfate ion and sulfateions can combine with calcium and magnesium to formthe hardest, toughest scale there is. Low pressure hotwater boiler systems and chilled water systems occasion-ally use sodium nitrite for oxygen removal. The mode ofoxygen removal is the same as sulfite. Neither the nitritenor the sulfite produce desirable elements in waste wa-ter so science is still looking for a better solution.

Chemicals can’t reduce the solids content of theboiler water; they actually increase it as we add them.Most of our water treatment chemicals are sodiumbased, consisting of sodium and other molecules thatdissolve in the water. The sodium ions tend to remaindissolved so they are not a problem. The other ions fromthe material are what we use to treat the problems ofcorrosion and scale formation. You don’t test for sodium,you test for the ions that do something and TDS whichis a measure of all the ions in the water.

PREVENTING CORROSION

There are two basic ways corrosion occurs in aboiler and an additional one for condensate systems andpiping. As the number of hydrogen ions in water in-creases the pH gets lower and the free hydrogen ionsattack the metal in the boiler, changing places with theiron molecules in the steel. Preventing this kind of cor-rosion is solved by adding hydroxyl ions to the water to

Page 191: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 183

combine with the hydrogen ions, making water mol-ecules, so there are very few hydrogen ions and theycan’t attack the iron. The chemical normally added toboiler water to raise the pH (which means fewer hydro-gen ions) is sodium hydroxide (NaOH).

It’s easy to envision that chemical dissolving intosodium (Na+) and hydroxyl (OH-) ions in the water.Enough is added to keep the pH of the water in therange of 10 to 12. Adding too much caustic soda willraise the pH so high that other problems, causticembrittlement and caustic cracking, will occur.

In some localities the water is already caustic soadditions of caustic soda are not required. Some of thoseactually require additional blowdown to prevent the pHgoing too high, usually allowing it to go as high as 12.When you have a problem with caustic water or high pHyou have to be very careful of leaks in the boiler becauseevaporating water leaves a concentrated solution wherethe pH is way too high and severe damage to the boilernear the leak can result. The damage is said to be theresult of caustic embrittlement.

The other cause of corrosion of water in a boiler isdissolved oxygen. We all know that oxygen in the airwill combine with iron to form rust but the conditions ina boiler are different. Oxygen in a boiler will producewhat we call “pitting.” It looks as if some strange wormtried to eat a hole straight out through the metal orsomeone used a poor drill on it. Oxygen pitting is usu-ally easy to identify because it happens where water isheated to free the oxygen from solution and the oxygencomes in contact with the metal.

Heating of boiler feed tanks and deaerators removemost of the oxygen but we need some chemical treat-ment to get the little bit that leaks through. If we don’thave a heated feed tank or deaerator we’ll need a lot ofchemical to make certain the oxygen doesn’t eat awayour boilers. The standard chemical for steam plants andlots of hot water plants is sodium sulfite (NaSO3) whichdissolves to free sulfite ions to remove oxygen. It takestwo sulfite ions to remove a molecule of oxygen gas(2SO3

- + O2 => SO4-) so it takes a while for two of them

to get around to ganging up on that oxygen to remove itfrom the water. That’s one reason we feed the sulfiteback at the boiler feed tank or deaerator, so the sulfitehas time to work.

Other reasons for feeding the sulfite there includeprotecting the feed system, storage tank, pumps, andpiping along with any economizer we have on the boiler.I know I’m probably going to take some heat for thisnext one, but… Many chemical salesmen try to sell cata-lyzed sodium sulfite. It’s supposed to have some special

ingredient in it that makes it operate faster. I’m sorry, butI don’t know of any chemical that will make ions movearound in water any faster. The ions move around andthe sulfite ions will contact the oxygen in proportion tothe temperature of the water (molecules and ions movearound faster as they’re heated) and mixing of the water,not some additional chemical. Like the guy on TV says,“don’t waste your money;” catalyzed sulfite will notnecessarily do any better than regular sulfite and if youhave the recommended installation of the feeder theregular stuff has lots of time to find and interact withthose oxygen molecules.

What about that business with the condensate? I’msure you’ve seen many a condensate line eaten up, usu-ally by a groove at the bottom of the pipe, by carbonicacid. The question has to be how can the condensatehave acid in it if it’s distilled water? The problem is as-sociated with carbon dioxide gas coming from bicarbon-ate ions in the water. We mentioned in testing foralkalinity that the methyl orange or methyl purple testshowed either phosphate or carbonate alkalinity and it’sthe result of those ions. Bicarbonate ions (HCO3

-) in thewater break down when the water is heated in the boilerto form hydroxyl ions and carbon dioxide gas (HCO3

- =>OH- + CO2

8) the gas leaves the boiler and travels withthe steam.

Decarbonators and degassifiers mentioned earlierhelp remove the bicarbonate but, like other pretreatmentprocesses, they don’t always get it all.

When the condensate forms the carbon dioxide isdissolved in the condensate to return to bicarbonate,leaving a hydrogen ion in the process (CO2 + H2O => H+

+ HCO3-) It’s those hydrogen ions that do the corroding

of condensate lines after the carbon dioxide is dissolvedagain. The only effective treatment is to put somethingin the water to raise the pH (just like we did in theboiler) but it’s not a simple matter of adding causticsoda. If we were to add caustic soda we would have toput it in at every little condensate trap in the system andthen try to come up with a way of controlling it. We can’tput it in the steam because it would be a dry chemicaland plug up the steam lines.

Special chemicals called “amines” and cyclohexy-lamine in particular will flow with the steam as a vaporthen dissolve in the condensate along with the carbondioxide and act to raise the pH of the condensate toprevent the acidic corrosion. I can remember using“filming amines” which were supposed to coat the pip-ing to protect it from corrosion at a lower cost than the“neutralizing amines” which raised the pH but most ofthose chemicals were discontinued because they cause

Page 192: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

184 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

cancer. Even cyclohexylamine is questionable for cancerso you should limit its use to what’s necessary.

When I was sailing we were using another watertreatment product called Hydrazine (N2H4) which com-bined with oxygen to produce water and gaseous nitro-gen. It also formed ammonia which flowed with thesteam to dissolve in the condensate and raise the pH ofthe condensate. While it still may be used in some plantsthe concern over it’s caustic properties, potential as acarcinogen and generation of poisonous ammonia re-quire special handling and operations so its use is notgeneral.

So, preventing corrosion is simply a matter ofmaintaining the pH and removing oxygen. I should addthat it’s also keeping oxygen out but that’s addressed inmany other places in this book.

PREVENTING SCALE FORMATION

Now that we’ve taken care of the corrosion prob-lems all that’s left is preventing scale formation. Scale isthe result of all the rocks that water dissolved as it trav-eled from the rain cloud to the makeup water piping inyour plant. Once the water leaves the boiler as steam itleaves all those dissolved rocks behind. Frequently thewater has so much dissolved in it that it isn’t a matter ofconverting it to steam, all you have to do is heat it up toget scale formation. I recall one application where wellwater at 57°F formed scale in a heat exchanger that onlyraised the temperature 6°F. Water with that kind of scaleforming property is going to plug up service water heat-ers with scale, let alone a boiler.

Softeners and other forms of pretreatment can re-duce the amount of scale forming ions in the water by,with the exception of demineralizers, swapping themwith ions that normally don’t form scale (sodium) butthat doesn’t eliminate the potential for scale and some ofthe scale forming ions always manage to sneak past allthat pretreatment. Chemicals are added to the water toeither convert the scale forming salts to sludge or “se-quester” (the word means to surround and isolate) themto prevent them forming a scale.

Both methods work fine as long as some waterremains to hold the sludge or sequestered ions in solu-tion. If all the water is boiled away to steam then thedissolved solids that remain will appear as scale nomatter what we do. After all, when salt water is evapo-rated there will be crystalline salt left and it will becalled scale if it’s on the boiler tubes.

There are several chemicals that will combine with

the magnesium and calcium ions that tend to form scaleand convert them to a sludge. The idea is the sludge isn’tgoing to stick to the heating surfaces of the boiler butwill settle out in the mud drum (where it can be re-moved by bottom blowoff) to eliminate the scale form-ing salts from the water. Sources of treatment thataccomplished this ranged from potato peels (a source oftannin which is the actual chemical) to the many blendsof phosphates that are in use today.

An advantage of the sludge forming treatments isthey combine with the salts to form a solid thereby re-ducing the TDS of the boiler water, they don’t contributeto the dissolved solids content. Disadvantages of sludgeforming treatments include problems handling thesludge and problems in certain boilers where there isn’tenough room in the mud drum to reduce water velocityto the point where the sludge can settle out. If the sludgedoesn’t settle out it can be swept around by the waterand eventually reach a concentration where, despitetreatment, the sludge sticks to a heating surface andbecomes scale.

If your boiler contains scale and tests of it indicatea high percentage of phosphate that’s an indication youhave that problem. Sludge handling problems includeplugging of blowoff piping and valves, usually resolvedby more frequent bottom blows. Problems with sludgeremaining in suspension in the water is attacked withother chemicals called “sludge conditioners” that aredesigned to reduce the tendency of the sludge to stickand increase the density of the sludge so it will settleout.

The conventional system for treating boiler water iscalled “soda-phosphate” and now you know the deriva-tion of the words. Caustic soda is added to raise pH andalkalinity and phosphate is added to remove scale form-ing salts by combining with them to produce removablesludge. The performance of the phosphates is dependenton the maintenance of alkalinity and to work best thepH should be maintained between 10.5 and 11.5.

To be certain that there’s phosphate laying in waitfor any calcium or magnesium ions that manage to findtheir way into a boiler we maintain a residual of 60 ppmof phosphate. Sometimes that is a little tricky to do. Irecall one ship where the method of treatment was so-dium hexa-meta-phosphate. I actually liked the treat-ment because the water was clear (many of thetreatments produce a muddy looking water) but it had abad habit of changing concentrations depending onboiler load.

I don’t to this day know if it was the chemical orthe boiler but the residual values would shoot up into

Page 193: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Water Treatment 185

the hundreds when we were in port (boiler loads werelow) then drop to almost nothing when we got under-way (full boiler load). The water treatment consultantthe shipping company used told me it was “hiddenphosphate” but never came up with a good explanationfor why it did that. I learned to live with the high valuesin port and always checked it the minute we were underway.

In instances of other scale treatments phosphate isalso used as an “indicator.” By maintaining a residuallevel of phosphate in the boiler any failure of the otherprogram is indicated by a reduction in the phosphateresidual.

A better, and more complicated, method of control-ling scale emerged in the late 1960’s. The treatment isgenerally called “chelate” and it comes in many pat-ented forms. Phosphates are used to remove scale form-ing salts from the water but chelates simply build abarrier around them that prevents their combining withother ions to form scale. Keeping the scale forming ionsin suspension allows their removal in the continuousblowdown where the energy and some water are recov-ered thereby reducing the losses associated with bottomblowoff. Chelates also attack scale that’s already formed,returning it to solution so it can be removed with theblowdown. Used properly a chelate treatment programcan remove scale formed on a boiler as the result of anupset condition.

There are two hazards associated with the use ofchelate treatment. First, if used to remove existing scaleit has to be performed in a manner that doesn’t result infast removal of the scale. The chelate tends to break thebond of the scale to the iron first so any rapid attack onthe scale will result in large pieces of scale releasing intothe boiler water and transporting to points of restrictionwhere it can plug tubes resulting in overheating andfailure. Even when that extreme isn’t reached it can pro-duce so much loose scale accumulating in the bottom ofthe boiler that you’ll have problems with blowoff valvesand piping plugging up. The second hazard has to dowith the fact that iron is related to magnesium and cal-cium and chelate insists on having something to seques-ter; if it runs out of calcium and magnesium then it willgrab iron, the stuff the boiler is made of. That requirescareful and closely controlled use of chelate.

To ensure the scale forming ions are sequesteredbefore they get near the boiler heating surface chelant isnormally introduced into the boiler feedwater. The typi-

cal means is to introduce it using a “quill” which is bestdescribed as a thermometer well with a hole drilled inthe side at the tip. By injecting the chelate into the waterthrough the quill into the center of the feed piping it willencounter the scale forming ions in the water before itreaches the iron in the pipe. The quill should always beinstalled upstream of a long straight run where it canuniformly mix. Any elbows, valves, or pipe fittingsdownstream of the injection point should be inspectedone year after beginning treatment and at five year inter-vals thereafter to ensue they aren’t corroded away by thechelate.

To ensure the chelate doesn’t attack the iron it mustbe fed at the same rate that the scale forming salts enterthe system. A chemical feed pump capable of varyingthe feed rate automatically is required to feed propor-tional to feedwater flow and testing of the hardness offeedwater before the chelate feed to make adjustments ofthe proportions of chemical feed to water flow must bemade regularly. Testing of the water for any residualshould be frequent when boiler loads or feedwaterblends vary to ensure a residual doesn’t build up thatwould result in attacking the boiler metal.

The typical commercial or industrial boiler planttoday uses a combination of phosphate and chelatewhich is introduced into a boiler the same way as phos-phate. The phosphate residual reacts with any ions en-tering the boiler and the chelate works on the scale thathas formed in the boiler because the phosphate residualbeat them to the ions.

Polymers are the new innovation in boiler watertreatment today and, to be perfectly honest, I don’t haveenough experience with polymer treatment to address it.I do know that a boiler treated with polymer will havea thin gray coating on the steel parts when a boiler isopened for inspection and some of that coating breaksoff like scale. Hopefully I’ll learn enough to give yousome guidelines for operating wisely using polymers ina later version of this book.

That’s it! Hopefully not as complicated as youthought. Simply believe in ions, good ones and bad ones,and oxygen control to protect your boilers. If the treat-ment program you’re using doesn’t make sense to youkeep asking the water treatment consultant to explain ituntil you get something you understand and can man-age. If the consultant isn’t interested in training you todo a good job tell the boss he had better get a differentone.

Page 194: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

This page intentionally left blank

Page 195: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Strength of Materials 187

187

AAAAAn understanding of the strength of the materialsused in construction of the boiler plant is essential. Noelement of a plant is designed to operate anywhere closeto its breaking point for reasons of safety and mainte-nance of that margin of safety protects the life of theoperator and others.

STRENGTH OF MATERIALS

Lots of boiler operators are not like me. They’venever broken anything. Are you one of them? I’ve bro-ken everything from the standard lumber 2 by 4 to somerather expensive fiberglass piping and witnessed someserious destruction of everything from a bag of rags topressure vessels and boilers. It’s not uncommon to breakthings and there’s nothing I can tell you that will ensureyou never do.

I tend to argue that those operators that don’tbreak anything manage to do so by not doing anything.If you are doing something it’s important to understanda little bit about the strength of materials in order tomake sound operating and maintenance decisions. Thatway you may break less than I did. I’ll try to do thatwithout all the technical engineering but still give youan adequate understanding of what’s involved and whatsome of the buzzwords mean.

STRESS

Stress in materials is very much like pressure. Wemeasure it in pounds per square inch and it’s basicallyforce (in pounds) applied over a surface area measuredin square inches. We can determine the stress we applyto a material and, by testing, know how much it takes.Since most of the materials involved in a boiler plant aremetal I’m going to use it to explain the application ofstress and the strength of the material.

We’ll start with tensile stress because it’s the mostcommon. A material is subjected to tension when you tryto pull it apart. You expose a material to tensile stress ona regular basis, the material isn’t steel, it’s rubber andyou call it a rubber band. It’s a little hard to imagine

yourself stretching a metal but you can do it; just clampone end of a piece of lightweight wire in a vise, lead itout about twenty feet and grip it with a pair of pliers. Seta stepladder or something else next to the wire to get areference point then pull on the wire and ease off. You’lldiscover that the wire is just like a rubber band, you canstretch it and it will shorten when you ease off yourpulling on it. That’s the elastic action where you apply astress and the material resists it. You’ll also notice if youpull a little too much that the wire suddenly gives andwill not shorten to its original length when you ease offthe pull; you just over-stressed it.

That operation is a simple form of the tensile teststhat are performed on materials to determine theirstrength. In the case of the wire you pulled with a vari-able force that could be measured in pounds and youapplied that load to the cross-sectional area of the wirewhich is the area of a circle with a diameter equal to thediameter of the wire. Since any wire we could stretchwould be very thin the area is very small. The morecross sectional area of the material the more force youneed to stretch it. You can easily stretch a rubber bandbut a rubber hose is another story.

Tensile tests on material use a sample a little largerthan a piece of wire to get an average value. The typicaltensile test specimen consists of a piece of metal aboutsix inches long with the center three inches machineduniformly to a thickness of about one quarter of an inchand a width of three quarters of an inch to produce across sectional area of three sixteenths of an inch (1/4times 3/4 equals 3/16) so the cross sectional area is0.1875 square inches. The two ends of the specimen areclamped in a machine that pulls them apart. For stan-dard metal testing the sample is also marked with acenter punch about one inch from the center on eachside so the machine can sense the location of the punchmarks and measure very precisely the distance betweenthem.

The stress-strain diagram (Figure 8-1) shows acommon graph produced by the machine as the materialis tested. The stress, which is the applied force persquare inch of material, is indicated on the left of thediagram and the strain, which is the amount the materialis stretched is indicated on the bottom. As the machine

Chapter 8

Strength of Materials

Page 196: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

188 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

pulls on the material the force or pull on the material isrecorded. That value is converted to stress by dividingby the cross sectional area of the specimen.

Modern machines allow the operator to enter thearea on a keyboard so the machine also calculates thestress (pounds pull divided by the area in square inches)to imprint it on the diagram. The machine measures thechange in distance between the two center punch marksto determine the strain.

The stress strain diagram shows what is normallycalled the proportional range where, from zero stress,the stress and strain are proportional. If the machinewere stopped while the metal was in the proportionalrange and the force removed the metal would return toits original length. Metal in that range acts the same asthe rubber band, always returning to its original shape.At the end of that straight line is the proportional limitwhere the metal’s properties change and it will not re-turn to its original size when the force is removed. It’sthe same situation when we were pulling on the wire.

Application of a little more force creates a stresswhere the metal simply stretches out without addingresistance (the slope of the line is horizontal). The pointwhere that starts is called the yield point. When metalreaches its yield point it deforms. That action is similarto “cold working” the metal which hardens most steelsmaking them stronger. I’m sure you’ve heard that coldworked metal is stronger than hot worked metal. Thesudden cold working of the metal increases its strengthand, despite the cross sectional area being reduced a tinybit, it can handle more stress.

The metal continues to resist force but it stretches

dramatically until the ultimate strength is reached,where the stress doesn’t go any higher. That’s where thecoupon is deforming so much that its cross sectional areais reducing so, even though the stress in the couponincreases, the force it can withstand decreases becausethe area is decreasing. Shortly after the ultimate strengthis reached the material ruptures. If the coupon is not toodeformed we can measure the cross sectional area at therupture to determine the actual stress when it ruptured.That’s how metal is tested and although you may neversee it done this explanation should give you a betterunderstanding of material strength and what us engi-neers are talking about.

Cast iron and similar materials, including concrete,that are not extremely strong in tension but very strongin compression are tested differently. The test methodhelps describe what compressive stress is all about. Ametal sample is machined to prescribed dimensions overits entire length to form a test coupon. All those shortround chunks of concrete you’ve seen laying around anyconstruction site are test coupons that were poured. Thecoupon is placed in a machine with a firm bottom plateand pressure is applied to the top of the coupon. (Figure8-2) The force applied by the machine is divided by thecross-sectional area of the coupon to determine thestress. Some materials, like cast iron and concrete, with-stand considerable stress until they fail and they failquickly when their yield strength is reached. They pro-

Figure 8-1. Stress - strain diagram

Figure 8-2. Compression stress coupon in machine

Page 197: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Strength of Materials 189

duce a failure that is closer to shear than compressionbecause it goes across the coupon at an angle. Since mostmetals would swell (increasing the cross-sectional areaand strength of the coupon) when their yield point isreached, the test is not run past the yield point. Theslope of the curve is usually the same for metals undertensile stress so the compressive stress-strain diagrammatches the tensile stress-strain diagram in the propor-tional range.

Shear stress, as it’s name implies, is resistance tobeing cut and is considered primarily for fabricationactivities where the material is cut by shears. Unlike ten-sile and compressive stress, where the force is appliedthrough the cross-sectional area in tensile stress it isapplied parallel to the cross-sectional area. It’s seldom aconsideration in boiler design. Mainly because you’renot allowed to make a riveted boiler anymore. If you runinto a situation that requires knowledge of shear stressyou should be able to understand its function from theprevious discussion.

Bending stress is not a special kind of stress, it’s afunction of compressive, tensile and shear strength. Todescribe how it relates I use an example that you canreproduce yourself. Take several pieces of 1 by 4 (that’slumber which is really about 3/4 of an inch thick by 3-1/2 inches wide) and stack them up on the floor be-tween two bricks and stand on them. The result issomething like that shown in Figure 8-3 because the lay-ers of lumber can’t support your weight. Note, however,that the lumber ends are not flush like they were whenyou laid them out. Gluing all the layers of lumber to-gether (or even securing them to each other with severalnails or screws) prevents the equivalent of shearingstress from occurring in the material and they will sup-port your weight when you stand on them. The force ofyour weight is countered by tension on the bottom lay-ers of the material and compression on the top layerswith shear stress applied to the individual layers.

Once you’ve glued (or fastened) the layers together

you might not notice that they still bend a little whenyou stand on them but they hold you up. Just like therubber band the material length changes when force isapplied to it. The bottom layers get longer and the toplayers get shorter to compensate for the applied force ofyour weight. Since the layer at the middle neither short-ens or lengthens it doesn’t do anything to counter theapplied force. The stress in the material increases fromzero at the center to maximum at the extreme outer fi-bers (engineer’s word for edge) and that’s why all thesteel beams we see are made in the form of the letter I,by putting most of the material at the outer layer (wherethe maximum stress is) we get the strongest beam.

Now that you know about the actual measuredstrength of the material we can talk about “allowable” or“design” stress. For everything boiler and pressure ves-sel related those values are listed in the ASME Code inSection II which is called “Material Specifications.” Sec-tion II is broken down into three parts. Part A is for fer-rous (engineer’s and scientist’s word for iron) metals,Part B is for non-ferrous metals (like brass and copper),and Part C is for welding materials (welding rod). Thosesections define the quality of a material and how it mustbe made and tested.

For the most part the Section II contents is identicalto the material specifications prepared by ASTM (TheAmerican Society of Testing and Materials) and differsprimarily in the certification requirements. A boiler orpressure vessel manufacturer has to buy material that iscertified by the manufacturer to conform to the specifi-cations in Section II.

Part D is called “Properties” and it lists the allow-able stress for each of the metals described in the threeother parts. If you were to look at Part D you woulddiscover that the ASME has different values for allow-able stress depending on the use of the material and themaximum or minimum operating temperature. Allow-able stresses vary for use as boilers (BPVC Sections I andIV) and pressure vessels.

To relate to that yield strength determined by test-ing a coupon you could look at the minimum yield valuesfor a material in the applicable Part (A, B, or C) and the al-lowable stress in Part D. Since you really don’t want topay ASME’s price for those books it’s not recommended. Ican tell you that what you would find for ferrous metals,the allowable stress is one fifth to one fourth the yield.That means the boiler is constructed of metal that shouldnot fail (by deforming) until the pressure is four or fivetimes higher than the maximum allowable pressure. It’s asafety factor of 4 or 5 and it’s one thing that helps protectyou from injury due to a material failure.Figure 8-3. Layered board sample of bending stresses

Page 198: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

190 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

CYLINDERS UNDER INTERNAL PRESSURE

The basic calculations for determining the requiredthickness of a cylinder under internal pressure (like aboiler tube or drum or shell or piping) is best explainedby looking at a cross section of the cylinder like that inFigure 8-4. The Figure shows half the cylinder with ar-rows beside where we imagine that we cut through thecylinder. When we’re evaluating that view we make thesection over a unit length of the cylinder, normally oneinch. So imagine the dark line is a piece of metal that’sone inch deep into the page. Any inch along the lengthof a cylinder would be the same so we can work withone inch and it applies to the whole length. The grayarrows show the direction of the forces that are applied.

The pressure is inside the cylinder trying to get outand pushing against the area that is equal to the insidediameter (I.D.) of the cylinder. The area equals the diam-eter because the width is unity (one inch). The pressuretimes the diameter equals the force produced by the in-ternal pressure. We’re applying a pressure, pounds persquare inch, against an area measured in square inchesso the overall force can be measured in pounds. Thatforce has to be balanced and the balance is the forceproduced by the metal cylinder. If the force were notbalanced the cylinder would rupture. The area of themetal in the cylinder is equal to twice the metal thick-ness so we can determine the stress in a known thicknessof metal. Alternatively, we can calculate the minimumthickness of the metal for a given stress because theforces have to be equal.

The force from pressure equals the pressure (P)

times the diameter (D) and it must be equaled by theforce on the two thicknesses of metal (2T) and the stressin the metal (S) so the mathematical formula for a cylin-der under pressure is P × D = 2T × S. Substitute knownvalues for any three of the letters and you can calculatethe fourth using simple algebra. If you don’t know alge-bra then here’s what you do for the four options:

• To determine the stress on the metal you multiplypressure times the diameter and divide that resultby twice the metal thickness. S = (P × D)/(2 × T)

• To determine the minimum thickness of the metalyou multiply pressure times the diameter, dividethat result by the allowable stress and divide thatresult by two.T = ((P × D)/S)/2

• To determine the maximum diameter for a cylinderof a given thickness at a selected operating pres-sure you multiply the thickness and the allowablestress, that result is multiplied by two and you fin-ish by dividing by the pressure. D = (T × S × 2)/P

• To determine the maximum pressure for a cylinderof a given thickness, diameter, and material, youmultiply the thickness and the allowable stress,that result is multiplied by two and you finish bydividing by the diameter. P = (T × S × 2)/P

The ASME Code isn’t quite as simple and it’s be-cause the overall length of the material around the cyl-inder gets larger as the thickness increases. The codeformula is:

T = (P × D)/(2 × S × E+2 × Y × P) + C8

to determine the thickness and

P = (2 × S × E) × (T - C)/(D - 2 × Y) × (T - C)

to determine the maximum allowable pressure for agiven thickness. There are values in addition to those inthe more simple explanation above represented by C forcorrosion allowance, E for a factor that depends on themethod of welding (sometimes called weld efficiency)and Y which is a coefficient that depends on maximumoperating temperature and the type of steel. These for-mulas are for power boilers. The ones for heating boilersand pressure vessels are a little different.

For your purposes the simple formulas should befine. As long as you know there’s a little difference be-Figure 8-4. Cylinder analyzed for pressure stress

Page 199: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Strength of Materials 191

tween them and the actual code formulas it’s okay. Youaren’t expected to design the boiler but I think youshould have an understanding of how the design is de-termined and that’s why I’ve subjected you to this mathbusiness.

Calculating the stresses and required thickness of apipe or boiler shell is rather simple. Complications enterthe equations when you have openings in the pipe orshell; for example, all the holes in a water-tube boilerdrum. In those cases allowance for the holes is based onthe required thickness of a cylinder without holes andhow much metal has to be added where the cylinder iscomplete to make up for the holes in other locations. Asteam drum where the tube holes are two inches in di-ameter and installed on two inch centers has to be abouttwice as thick as one without the holes.

Normally the code doesn’t require any special con-sideration for an occasional opening for a connectionsmaller than two inch nominal pipe size. Larger open-ings may have enough extra material in the cylinder(because the standard steel plate thickness, greater thanwhat was required by the code formulas, provided it). Itmay be included in the structure of the opening (likemanhole rings) or a doubler (additional steel plate sur-rounding the opening) that’s added to provide the re-quired material. If you would like to know any moreabout boiler design and construction requirements Iwould suggest you take one of the courses provided bythe National Board.

Cylinders under internal pressure are easy to un-derstand and the calculations are rather simple once youget the gist of them. We have other situations that arecomplex, cylinders under external pressure is one. Allthe tubes of a firetube boiler and its furnace are cylinderswith the pressure on the outside of the tube. I’m sureyou know there’s a difference in the amount of pressurea cylinder can withstand depending on whether it’s onthe inside or the outside.

CYLINDERS UNDER EXTERNAL PRESSURE

Even as a child we knew our soda straw wouldcollapse if it got plugged with some ice cream in ourshake and we continued to suck on it. To clear the plugwe would blow on it. Sorry, for those of you that don’tor can’t remember, shakes used to be made with realmilk and ice cream mixed by something like a blender.

You can get the same evaluation by blowing into orsucking on the top of a plastic soda or water bottle. Thebottle could change shape while you are blowing on it if

it isn’t a cylinder (it becomes more cylindrical) but it hasno trouble returning to its original shape and you can’trupture it unless you’re a real blow hard or used com-pressed air. If you suck on it the results are much differ-ent. By removing the air you expose it to externalpressure from the atmosphere and it collapses and, it’susually permanently deformed.

The stresses that are applied to anything exposedto external pressure produce both compressive andbending stresses and usually the bending stresses pro-duce the failure. Cylinders and other parts exposed toexternal pressure and flat parts of vessels exposed tointernal pressure are thicker than they would have to befor the same pressure applied internally or they aremade with stiffening rings, bars, etc., to help them resistthe bending forces. The corrugated steel furnace of afiretube boiler (called a Morrison tube after the man thatdetermined it would be stronger) handles external pres-sure better than a simple cylindrical furnace of the samethickness and diameter because the corrugations stiffenthe cylinder.

Calculating stresses becomes a lot more complexwhen you’re making a valve, flange or other pressureretaining structure. Many standard arrangements havebeen developed and, in most cases, tested to failure todetermine their strength. That was a much easier propo-sition in the days before computers and all their capabili-ties. We have standards based on a maximum operatingpressure. The ones you’ll normally encounter are 125,150, 250, 300, 400, 600, 900, 1,500, 2,000 and 3,000.

An important thing to know about those standardsis they have secondary ratings. Perhaps you’ve seen avalve with “500 WOG” cast onto it and wondered whatit’s about because the other side has “250” and you un-derstand it to be a 250 psig valve, what’s that other stuffabout? The 500 WOG means the valve is also rated foroperation at a maximum allowable pressure of 500 psigif it’s used for water, oil, or gas at normal atmospherictemperatures. 250 psig steam is at 400°F and the valve’sstrength is less at that temperature.

An operator argued violently with me once aboutthis, he was absolutely certain that I was endangeringhis life by allowing a boiler feed pump to operate at a270 psig discharge pressure when it was fitted with 250psig valves. A copy of the valve manufacturer’s table ofsecondary ratings (that’s what they’re called) for thevalve didn’t convince him. You shouldn’t question sec-ondary ratings (he had taken a position and didn’t wantto back down from it) because any manufacturer’s chartis based on standard tests and they’re all alike, the sec-ondary ratings are an American National Standard.

Page 200: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

192 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

The secondary ratings allow for differences in themaximum temperature of the system and permit usingless expensive, but perfectly fine, materials for someprocesses. You will always find 600 psi rated steel valvesand flanges on feedwater piping for boilers with a maxi-mum operating pressure of 600 psig even when the feed-water pressure is as high as 800 psig because thesecondary ratings of 600 psi standard valves and flangesis 900 psig with 250°F feedwater. An abbreviated copy ofsecondary ratings is in the appendix.

PIPING FLEXIBILITY

Tension, compression, and bending stresses are allinvolved in determining the flexibility of boiler plantpiping. I should explain that what we’re talking aboutwhen we mention the words “piping flexibility” is thestresses in the piping and the stress and forces applied toboilers, pumps, turbines, building structures and otherthings the piping is connected to where those forces andstresses are produced by the thermal expansion or con-traction of the piping.

I can still recall being asked to look at a problem inthe warehouse section of a plant where a wall had beendamaged. The wall was at the south end of a large ware-house, it was made out of concrete block and it had avery large hole in it right around a piece of insulatedpipe. In the shipping area opposite the wall was a pile ofbroken concrete block. You could see the remnants of athin steel plate that was welded around the pipe to sealthe opening in the wall (required for a fire wall construc-tion) still hanging on the pipe. According to the draw-ings a similar plate was in the north wall of thewarehouse. In between those two plates was 84 feet offour inch steam piping; a straight 84 feet of pipe. Oper-ating pressure was 150 psig and the pipe was installedwhen the outdoor temperature was about 70°F. Usingthe tables and procedures in the Appendix you can de-termine that the pipe would lengthen by about 2 inches.Since the pipe had no place to go but straight south itbroke the wall. Later a ‘U’ bend was installed in the pipeinside the warehouse and the wall repaired. Unlike thestiff straight piece of pipe the pipe with the U bend wassufficiently flexible that the pipe bent slightly and theseal plates and walls were able to withstand the forcesapplied to them.

If the concept of piping flexibility doesn’t gel inyour mind I suggest you do what I have done in the pastto picture it, make a model of the piping out of a pieceof coat hanger wire then grasp it at two points where it

will be anchored (attached to something that doesn’tgive) then try to move your two hands toward eachother to simulate the effect of the pipe expanding. Youcould also clamp it in two vises properly positioned andheat it up but that’s a little more complicated.

Keep in mind that pipes get stiffer as they getlarger, note the sag in different sizes of pipe when youpick them up in the middle; bigger is stiffer, smaller ismore flexible. You can also relate to the fact that valvesand other devices in the piping make it stiffer. When stiffpiping is heated it tends to grow in length and diameter.Getting a little larger in diameter isn’t much of a prob-lem to handle but the added length is.

Sometimes the pipe can do the same thing thatrailroad tracks do, just spring sideways a little to convertthe straight line of pipe to a shallow S. That doesn’tcover much of a change in length and we’re just luckythat railroad tracks don’t get that hot. Other examplesinclude roads. I can remember one hot summer when alane of the Baltimore Beltway got so hot that the pave-ment buckled up at a joint producing the equivalent ofa two foot high speed bump. Luckily I was driving in theother direction but I saw two cars hit it and they didn’tfare well. The compression stress gets so high that anylittle change in cross section (the roadway joint) permittranslation of some of that compression stress to bendingstress and, in that event, the roadway bends.

I can also remember looking at two 16-inch HTHWlines in an underground tunnel where they made a 45-degree bend. The adjacent support for the piping hadmoved, shearing off its anchor bolts. The piping move-ment drove it back so far that some conduit behind itwas overstressed in tension and split like an old papersoda straw to produce a gap over an inch wide exposingthe wires inside. You have to respect the forces associ-ated with thermal expansion.

Back to piping flexibility. Usually you don’t noticeany problems with it in a boiler plant because the de-signers are aware of it. That doesn’t mean the designerdid it right. There are times when the installing contrac-tor changes the piping arrangement and it producesexcessive stresses. If you fail to maintain joints in thepiping or the piping supports you may have some prob-lems with overstress.

I’ve seen welded steel elbows buckled because anadjacent packed type expansion joint (Figure 8-5) frozeup. This form of expansion joint allows the pipe to ex-pand into the space between the flanged connection anda bare end. They have to have anchors somewhere elseto take the axial pressure forces of the pipe or the darnthing will come apart. If you have some of these joints be

Page 201: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Strength of Materials 193

very certain that the anchors aren’t corroded.I’ve also encountered many a valve that leaked

because the piping stresses applied to it were too high.It happens frequently where large stiff piping is reducedat a control valve making the valve and its flanged jointthe weakest point in the piping and the one that bendsor breaks.

During the first trip on the last ship I sailed I hada piece of gasket blow out of a flanged joint and bean meon the head. It was a good thing I was more than threefeet away because 90 psig steam followed the piece ofgasket. After I replaced the gasket I cut off one of thepipe supports that was obviously (at least to myengineer’s mind) causing the stress at the gasket.

The largest problem with stiff piping is its effect onpumps, blowers, and turbines. Where piping is attachedto boilers and pressure vessels the vessel wall is nor-mally more flexible while remaining strong and can takethe stress; the shell simply changes its shape a little.Pumps, blowers and turbines, on the other hand, go out

Figure 8-5. Packed type expansion joint

of alignment when they are overstressed. A piping sys-tem that has very little stress in the piping can still over-stress a pump or turbine to the degree that the impellershit the casing and shaft seals are rapidly worn and fail.

Anytime a customer has a problem with a pumpthe first thing I look at is the connecting piping. I wascalled to resolve the problem on one job where the stressgot so high that it broke the concrete pad under thepump away from the floor and moved it almost twoinches. The maximum allowable forces on pump connec-tions are described in API-610. When you look at thoseforces you’ll notice that some are so low that enoughpipe to get from where it’s attached to the pump tooverhead will, along with the weight of fluid it holds,weigh enough to exceed the standard’s limits.

Over the years I’ve encountered many situationswhere the operators of a plant modified or had a con-tractor modify piping without careful analysis of theflexibility; and they suffered the consequences. I’m nottalking about application of snubbers that are like shockabsorbers and restrict the dynamic flexing of the piping(when it acts sort of like a tuning fork) they don’t restrictthe thermal growth. The wise operator realizes that thepiping has to remain flexible and will not attach stuff toit or impair its movement to reduce its flexibility.

I hope this little discourse in strength of boilerplant materials gives you some guidance in operation.You should feel a little more comfortable with whatyou’re dealing with and, at the same time, gain somerespect for the pressures you’re operating at. Look atsome of the vessels you’re operating and calculate theforce by multiplying the area by the operating pressurethen dividing that result by the area of the metal holdingthat force back.

Page 202: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

This page intentionally left blank

Page 203: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 195

195

IIIIIt would take volumes of books to adequately de-scribe all the variations of design and construction inboilers since Hero first produced steam under (a little)pressure. And that’s only boilers, nothing to do with allthe other plant equipment and systems. You may en-counter a design that isn’t described in this section. Iencountered two true Sterling design boilers, an 1890design constructed in 1952, only two months ago. I’velimited the descriptions in this section to what youwould normally encounter. If you do encounter an olderdesign it should be described in one of the referenceslisted in the bibliography.

TYPES OF BOILER PLANTS

When you want to get a definition right you go tothe source and, in the case of boilers, the source isASME, the American Society of Mechanical Engineerswhich produced and maintains its Boiler and PressureVessel Code (BPVC). The code is the accepted rule forconstruction of boilers and pressure vessels in theUnited States, Canada, and much of the world. Accord-ing to the code a boiler is a vessel in which a liquid isheated or a vapor is generated under pressure by appli-cation of heat from the products or combustion or an-other source. Vessel is the code word for an enclosedcontainer under pressure.

Now let’s get the meaning of pressure straight.You’ll encounter a large number of people in your careerthat have their own idea of what is low pressure andhigh pressure then we all get to disagree on what wemean when we say medium pressure. The BPVC in itsvarious documents defines high pressure and low pres-sure but never addresses the term medium pressure.

High pressure boilers are defined by ASME in thefirst document prepared to address the construction ofboilers and pressure vessels which is now known asSection I of the BPVC and it’s simply titled “Rules forConstruction of Power Boilers.” That is a roman numeralone, not a capital letter i. All sections of the code arenumbered using roman numerals. Within section I ahigh pressure boiler is defined as a steam boiler that

operates at a pressure higher than 15 psig or a hot waterboiler that operates at a water temperature greater than250°F or a pressure greater than 160 psig.

Low pressure boilers are defined by ASME in Sec-tion IV of the BPVC “Rules for Construction of HeatingBoilers.” It defines a low pressure boiler as a steamboiler that operates at a pressure no greater than 15 psigor a hot water boiler that operates at temperatures notgreater than 250°F and pressures not exceeding 160 psig.

Now you can understand why there’s so muchconfusion regarding medium pressure, there simply isn’tany room for it! If the boiler makes steam it’s low pres-sure until 15 psig and high pressure at any pressurehigher than 15 psig. Hot water boilers aren’t quite asclearly defined but the temperature is normally the clue,almost any hot water boiler operating at temperaturesless than 250°F is a low pressure boiler.

I zipped through that discussion of high and lowpressure without making note of some other defininglabels. The titles of the code sections is one key. A highpressure boiler is also called a “power” boiler, low pres-sure boilers are called “heating” boilers and the defini-tions apply to those titles as well. A boiler plant that isonly used for heating but operates at steam pressuresabove 15 psig or heats water to a temperature greaterthan 250°F is a high pressure plant with power boilers.A low pressure boiler could be used to power a steamengine to generate electricity but it is still called a lowpressure boiler or heating boiler, the use has no bearingon the definition of the boiler.

A superheated steam boiler is any boiler that raisesthe temperature of the steam above saturation pressure.It’s possible that low pressure steam could be super-heated but virtually all superheated steam boilers arepower boilers. On rare occasions you will encounter aseparately fired superheater which is also a power boilerby definition in Section I of the code.

One other definition that isn’t clearly defined in thecode but is commonly used is “High Temperature HotWater” abbreviated HTHW. When we talk about theseplants we typically say the initials rather than the words.An HTHW boiler is simply a power or high pressureboiler that heats water rather than generating steam.

Chapter 9

Plants and Equipment

Page 204: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

196 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Since we’ve adopted the label of HTHW any lowpressure hot water heating boiler plant is simply calleda “hot water” plant with the understanding that it com-plies with the code definition of a low pressure hotwater heating boiler. With water heating plants labeledas such we understand a low pressure or high pressurelabel to mean a steam generating plant. Don’t ever beafraid to ask what somebody means. Requirements forlicensing of operators frequently depends on whether aboiler is a power boiler or heating boiler so you want toget it right.

BOILERS

Boilers do not have to have a burner. All of thesetypes can generate hot water or steam by absorbing heatfrom another fluid. That other fluid can be steam andcreate steam or hot water, it can be HTHW and generatesteam, or it can be a hot liquid or gas from some chemi-cal process that is hot enough to do the job. I imagine Iworked on one of the largest low pressure steam boilersthat was ever built in the late 1960’s and it generatedsteam by oxidizing a liquid. The heat source was a largevolume of oil which air was forced through to oxidizethe liquid similar to combustion but at a low tempera-ture and nowhere near complete combustion. Twenty-four feet in diameter and ninety feet tall with thousandsof square feet of heating surface it made about 25,000pounds per hour.

Other projects included a hot water boiler using500°F air from a steelmaking operation rated at 100 mil-lion Btuh. Operating that type of equipment to get themost steam out of it is wise because you save on fuelthat would have to be used to generate that steam. Theseboilers can be constructed as unfired pressure vessels inaccordance with Section VIII of the ASME Code, “Rulesfor Construction of Pressure Vessels.”

Boilers that are fired must be built to Section I orSection IV but their construction is limited to materialsthat can handle the high rates of heat transfer requiredfor direct fired equipment. Boilers using waste heat canrequire materials of construction that can’t handle directfiring but are essential to prevent corrosion in the wasteheat application. In simpler words, a fired boiler can’t bebuilt in stainless steel, an unfired boiler can be.

Since there’s a fixed relationship between pressureand temperature for steam and water, pressure has toincrease. When we need to heat product or other mate-rials to high temperatures the pressures can get veryhigh. To obtain temperatures greater than about 500°F,

which would require steam or water pressure over 666psig another fluid is used. There are several liquids,mostly hydrocarbons, that can be heated to temperaturesas high as 1,000°F without operating at such high pres-sures. The liquids are identified by the trade name givenby their manufacturer and include Dowtherm™ andParacymene™ as the more common names. They aresupplied in different materials according to the tempera-tures required. The common label for boilers that heatthese liquids is “hot oil” so we call them hot oil boilers.The Appendix contains tables, similar to steam tables,for the more common of those hot oils.

Some of those liquids can be vaporized just likeconverting water to steam. A common name for themcould be oil vaporizers but it’s far more common for thelabel to use the trade name of the fluid and add the wordvaporizer so you’ll normally hear them calledDowtherm vaporizers, but there’s no strict rule. Since allthese plants operate at temperatures higher than 250°Fthey require power boilers built in accordance with Sec-tion I. You could be operating one of these boilers inaddition to the steam plant because steam is usuallyrequired to quench the fire in the event the hot oil leaksinto the furnace to feed the fire.

Equipment that heats water in an open container orvery small one is not a boiler. Your teapot doesn’t haveto be constructed in accordance with the code becauseit’s so small. The hot water heater in your home isn’tconsidered a boiler unless it holds more than 120 gal-lons. Another limit on the size of a boiler is an internaldiameter of 6 inches or less. The exceptions found in thecode are occasionally stretched to create boilers that, bydefinition, are not.

Fired air heaters are not boilers unless the air isunder pressure. Any application that heats air, or anyother gas for that matter, that doesn’t contain the heatedfluid in an enclosed vessel is normally called a furnace.If the fluid is air or another gas and it’s under pressurethen it does meet the definition of a boiler.

There are many boilers unique to their respective in-dustry. You may encounter asphalt heaters, flux heaters (araw material that becomes asphalt), many forms of wasteheat boilers and equipment like recovery boilers (used inthe paper industry) which convert product by burning it.I’ve chosen to limit this book to the more common typesof boilers so you can acquire a basic understanding ofthem. The principles discussed here will allow you to un-derstand those unique boilers which, by virtue of theiruniqueness, are best understood by reading the operatingand maintenance instruction manuals for them. This sec-tion contains general descriptions of the basic elements of

Page 205: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 197

a boiler plant to provide a basic understanding of the sys-tems and equipment. Hopefully an operator can appendthis information with the contents of the instructionmanuals to develop a full working knowledge of his orher boiler plant.

HEAT TRANSFER IN BOILERS

An understanding of heat transfer is a fundamentalrequirement for a boiler operator because a lack of un-derstanding of heat transfer can result in the operator’sdeath; it’s that simple. The energy transferred in a little100-horsepower boiler is about eight times the amount ittakes to power an automobile at sixty miles per hour.Screw up to get that energy going in the wrong directionand you’re inviting an accident that can only be com-pared to eight or more cars running you over, all at thesame instant!

There are three ways that heat is transferred, con-duction, radiation, and convection and all three meansoccur in a boiler. Conductive heat transfer is the flow ofheat through a substance molecule by molecule. A mol-ecule is the smallest piece of a substance that we can getwithout destroying it’s identity. The heat is absorbed byone molecule which passes it onto the next and so on.The best example I know of conductive heat transfer thatyou can readily understand is toasting marshmallows.Of course toasting marshmallows is done best over acampfire and I love campfires; if you haven’t had theseexperiences go out and do it so you can learn to lovethem too.

You should remember the time when you andsome friends were toasting marshmallows and you gotstuck with the fork without the wooden handle. As yourmarshmallow was toasting you could feel the metal gethot in your hand. The metal over the fire was heated andthat heat was conducted up the metal of the fork to yourhand. You should also remember those cold nights at thecampfire when the front of you was hot and your backwas cold so you stood up and turned so the heat fromthe fire would warm your back. You were using the ra-diant means of heat transfer.

The sun is another good example, when you’re lay-ing there on the beach you are soaking up heat from thesun. It’s almost 93 million miles away with mostly space(nothing) between it and us but the heat is getting here.Radiant heat transfer is the flow of heat energy by lightwaves that can penetrate empty space and the air aboveus but is absorbed by solid and liquid in its path.

The last means, convective heat transfer, uses a

transport to get the heat from one spot to another. Inyour home the furnace or boiler heats air or water whichis then moved (blown or pumped) to the room you’re inand heats the air in the room which then heats you.There are two types of convection heating, natural andforced. Forced convection is the result of a fan, pump orblower forcing the movement of the fluid over a heatedsurface where it picks up heat then on to another surfacewhere it gives up that heat.

If you’re sitting in a house with a radiator next tothe wall that radiator is heating the air around it and theair gets lighter (less dense) as it expands from the heat-ing so it rises up in the room like a lighter than air bal-loon. When it reaches the ceiling it starts to cool becauseit’s giving up heat to the ceiling and it’s pushed aside byhot air following it. When the air reaches a cooler out-side wall it gives up more heat, shrinks to becomedenser, and drops to the floor then travels back to theradiator. That’s natural convection heat transfer. Allthese methods of heat transfer occur in a boiler.

The modern boiler with its water cooled walls ab-sorbs about 60% of the heat from the burning of the fuelusing radiant energy. That heat travels in the form oflight waves from the glowing hot fire directly to theboiler tubes, in water tube boilers, or furnace tube in firetube boilers. The reason so much heat is transferred isdue to the low resistance to the radiant heat flow fromthe fire to the tubes. Though not quite as hot as the suna fire is an awful lot closer so there’s a lot of heat flowingthere. You can feel the radiant heat of a fire if you canopen up an observation port to look in. Once it hits thefire side of the tube the heat is transferred by conductionto the water side of the tube and by convection to formhot water and steam.

Conductive heat transfer to the boiler water andsteam is limited to the flow through the boiler metal it-self. The steel parts of a boiler are selected for their abil-ity to transfer heat with as little temperature differenceas possible. The outside of a water cooled tube is nomore than 60 or 70 degrees hotter than the inside bothbecause the heat is passed through the tube easily andbecause the heat is drawn off the tube by the water andsteam rapidly.

Other parts of a boiler count on poor conductiveheat transfer to protect them from the heat of the fire.Refractory material not only can withstand high tem-peratures it’s a poor conductor of heat. When it’s backedup with some insulation the outer surface of the boiler’smetal casing is less than 140°F which is the maximumtemperature that should be allowed. (anything hotterwill give someone a serious burn in a matter of seconds,

Page 206: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

198 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

140°F is that temperature where you can just barely holdyour hand on it for a few seconds)

Now is a good time to point out that heat flowsfrom points of higher temperature to points of lowertemperature. If there is no difference, there will be noheat flow. The converse is almost true, if there isn’t anyheat flow there can’t be any temperature difference. Ifwe were to put a layer of insulation with a super highresistance to heat flow on the outside of the boiler therefractory, insulation, and casing would get almost ashot as the inside of the furnace. That’s why you neveradd insulation to a boiler casing that’s not water cooledbecause it will overheat.

If the boiler tubes are coated with fireside depositsthey will get hotter and reflect heat back to the fire toreduce heat transfer to the water and steam. If the boilertubes are coated with scale on the water side then thetube wall will get very hot because the scale acts likeinsulation to block the flow of heat from the tube metalto the water.

Other mechanisms are involved when the scale onthe water side accumulates and it provides an early in-dication of potential failure. If the metal gets too hot itwill lose its strength and begin to bulge under the forceof the boiler pressure. Usually found on the top of firetubes and in the bottom of water tubes where exposed tothe furnace, bulges are evidence of excessive water sidescale formation.

When the tube metal bulges the hard scale is re-leased, breaking away from the metal that’s stretched toform the bulge. Once the scale is broken away the metalis exposed to water again, cooling it to stop the growth ofthe bulge. Repeated incidents of bulge formation can oc-cur with some of the metal stretched until it is very thinand its chemical composition changes so the surface be-comes rough oxidized metal, something we call a blister.

Sometimes the bulges or blisters can be left in placeif the processes that promoted scale formation are elimi-nated but blisters should eventually be replaced becausethe metal is thinner than permitted by code. Slightbulges, where the tube metal is not distended or de-formed beyond its own thickness, can be left in place.See repairs for replacing bulges and blisters.

Changes in heat conductivity of materials in thepath of conductive heat transfer can create conditionsthat are inconsistent with the original boiler design toresult in failure. Hopefully you will operate and main-tain your boiler in a manner that doesn’t interfere withthe design heat flow.

As for the radiant energy that hits the refractorywall, it’s reflected right back to the flame or is reflected

off toward some of the heat transfer surface. Actuallyyou could argue that very little heat is transferred be-cause the face of the wall and the fire are at almost thesame temperature, but the truth is it’s radiated back al-most as fast as it’s received.

Everything radiates energy, we radiate energy. Ifyou can recall a time when you sat with your back to awindow in the winter time you’ll realize you radiateheat energy. The heat radiating from you goes right outthe window into the cold making your back feel colderthan when it faces a wall and most of the heat from youis radiated back from the wall. It’s also the reason youfeel cooler when you go into a parking garage. Even inthe heat of summer those floors and walls are colderthan you are (because they lost their heat overnight) andthey absorb more radiant energy than they emit so youfeel cooler. Okay, there are rare times when, after severalwarm days, you enter a parking lot on a cool eveningand feel the heat radiating out of the concrete.

You’ll discover that your boiler loads are a littlehigher on clear nights because of the black sky effect.Heat radiates from the earth and everything else rightout into space on a clear night so it takes more heat tokeep the buildings warm. On a cloudy night the cloudsact like a mirror reflecting the radiant heat back towardus so we’re warmer. An important factor in radiant heattransfer is the emissivity of a substance. I has more to dowith the color and finish of a surface than the actualmaterial of construction. White and mirrored objectshave a higher emissivity than black and rough surfacesso they tend to emit more radiant energy than the blackand rough surface even though they’re at the same tem-perature. Keeping those white rubber roofs clean in thesummer and letting them get dirty in the winter willactually help maintain desirable building temperatures.

As the flue gases leave the furnace they carry theremaining heat into what we call the convection sectionof the boiler. That’s where convective heat transfer takesplace so it’s reasonable to call it the convection section.When we’re dealing with water tube boilers it’s alsocalled the convection bank. (a bank being a group ofboiler tubes that serve a common purpose) Heat transferin the convection section is driven by much lower tem-perature differences, (typically the flue gas leaves the fur-nace at less than 1800°F. 1400°F to 1600°F is a normalrange, which is almost half of the 3200°F plus flame tem-perature. The temperature difference drops to a typicalleaving differential of 75°F to 150°F so we need a lot moreheat transfer surface in the convection section of a boilerto get rid of the 40% that wasn’t transferred by radiantenergy in the furnace. Okay, there was some convective

Page 207: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 199

heat transfer in the furnace but it was minimal comparedto the radiant heat transfer and, no, there shouldn’t beany measurable flame to boiler conductive heat transferin the furnace because the steel can’t handle those flametemperatures if the flame touches the tubes.

I had better mention flame impingement right nowbecause that’s when we have conductive heat transferfrom the flame to the boiler tubes. It’s also called flamegouging because the tube metal is melted and sweptaway when flame impingement really happens. Youmust have seen what happens when someone heatsmetal to cut it with a cutting torch, that’s flame impinge-ment. If you have flame impingement you can see thedamage during an internal inspection.

The truth is that we seldom have flame impinge-ment problems in a boiler despite many people arguingthat they have it. I have only seen a couple of incidentsof true flame impingement in my forty-five years in thebusiness so I refuse to believe anyone’s claim of it untilI’ve examined the boiler. It doesn’t happen because theflame is cooled so much by radiant heat transfer that it’snormally quenched (below ignition temperature) beforeit gets to the tube.

When I can look into the furnace and see the flamebouncing off the tubes or furnace wall just like youwould see water bouncing when a wall is sprayed witha water hose that appears to be flame impingement.Even then you can examine the boiler and find no dam-age at all on the tubes.

Bulges and blisters (mentioned earlier) are not dueto flame impingement, they’re due to scale formation. Ifthe flame seems to be rolling along the tubes or passingalong them so close that they must be touching we callit “brushing” the tubes and it doesn’t do any damage.

The same thing that helps prevent true damagefrom flame impingement also makes it difficult to trans-fer heat by convection. The molecules of air and flue gasthat are in contact with the tubes stick to the tube andeach other to form what we call a “film.” It’s a very thinlayer of gas that acts like insulation separating the hotflue gases from the tubes. In the course of heat flow fromthe flue gases to the water and steam it contributes themost resistance to heat flow. That film is mainly whatprotects the tubes in a furnace from the hot flue gases inthe fire. Otherwise the metal temperature would be sohigh that it would melt. The typical boiler steel will meltaround 2800°F and it begins to weaken at temperaturesabove 650°F. (It actually gets a little stronger as it isheated up to 650°F.)

A film forms on most gas to metal or liquid tometal surfaces to resist heat transfer. Water really sticks

to other surfaces. Its adhesion is greater than its cohesionas evidenced by the meniscus (see water analysis) andI’m sure you’ve noticed that water clings to surfaces sothe concept of a film is not difficult to envision. To im-prove convective heat transfer the fluid flowing past theheat transfer surface is made turbulent (all mixed up andswirling around) to sweep against that film and transferthe heat from the fluid through the film to the metal. Asvelocities in a boiler drop, a point is reached where theflue gases can’t disturb the film, it gets thicker, and theheat transfer drops off dramatically.

When flow is so low that the flue gases simplymeander along, like congested traffic where the vehiclesin the middle can’t get to the sides of the road, a lot ofthe gas leaves without contacting the tubes. It can’t giveup its heat so it’s hotter, carrying that valuable energyout of the boiler and up the stack.

Something unique happens to that film on thewater side when we’re making steam so heat transferfrom metal to boiling water is a lot greater than heattransfer to water or steam. If you think about it, it’s easyto understand. I mentioned it earlier in the chapter onwater, steam, and energy. When heat is transferred fromthe tube to the water to make steam a bubble of steamforms and it grows to several times the volume of thewater it came from (in the typical heating boiler operat-ing at 10 psig the steam expands to 981 times the volumeof the water) so there’s a dramatic movement of thesteam and water interface. The steam bubble then breaksaway from the metal (steam is nowhere near as cohesiveas water) and water rushes in to fill the void. All thatactivity makes steam generation much easier than sim-ply heating water or superheating steam and it requiresless heat transfer surface to get the heat through. Simi-larly when getting heat from steam the steam formscondensate at almost one thousandth of the volume andmore steam rushes in to fill that void while the conden-sate drizzles down the heat transfer surface effectivelyscrubbing it clean.

The range of heat transmittance (U) for steam con-densers is 50 to 200 Btuh-ft2-°F (British thermal units perhour per square foot per degree Fahrenheit) compared towater to water heaters at 25 to 60 Btuh-ft2-°F, and super-heaters have values of 2.6 to 6 Btuh-ft2-°F9. Also see thecomparison of E.D.R. in the Chapter 1. No wonder steamis an excellent heat transfer medium.

CIRCULATION

In addition to heat transfer a boiler operator has tohave a sound understanding of the circulation of steam

Page 208: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

200 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

and water in a boiler to operate it without damaging it.If circulation is interrupted for more than a few secondsall the water will boil away in areas of high heat transferand, only able to heat the steam, metal temperatures willshoot up and the boiler will fail.

To be certain you understand what boiler watercirculation is and how it works I’ll use some simple ex-amples and develop them to the more complex provi-sions. If you’ve never watched a pot of water at what wecall a rolling boil on the stove take a break and go do it;you’ll waste a little energy but the lesson is worth it.Those of you who already have can read on.

Notice how rapidly the steam bubbles and watermoved in that pot? At a nominal one atmosphere, wherewater boils at 212°F the volume of steam is 1,603 timesgreater than the volume of the same weight of water sothe weight of the steam is about six ten thousandths ofthe weight of an equal volume of water. Try to push aballoon full of air down into a bucket of water to get anidea of the force created by the difference in density.

If you manage you’ll get your feet wet because thewater in the bucket will be displaced by the balloon andcome splashing out. The steam forming in that pot ofboiling water would blow all the water out of the pot ifit were not for the fact that it rises to the surface of thewater and breaks out so rapidly. The steam bubbles haveto move fast to get out of the water without displacingit completely. If you get the pot boiling too fast the levelwill rise and the water will spill over the top anyway.That’s despite the fact that some of it is converting tosteam so there’s always less water in the pot than whenyou started.

Watching the pot you can see that the water is cir-culating, water and steam bubbles rise up, the steamseparates and goes into the air, and the water that cameup with the steam returns to the bottom of the pot, usu-ally in the middle but not always and not consistently.Being much heavier than the steam the water managesto find its way down with a force comparable to the onethat you had to use to get the balloon down in the water.It will tend to go where the velocity of rising steambubbles and water is lowest.

The water in a boiler has to move around, or circu-late, just like it does in the pot on the stove in order tolet the steam out of the boiler. Enough water has to flowwith the steam to carry the solids dissolved in the re-maining water and keep them dissolved or they willdrop out on the heat exchange surfaces to form scale.Luckily water is highly cohesive (it sticks to itself) andtries to hold itself together around those steam bubblesso there are many pounds of water circulating up to the

water surface along with each pound of steam that’sformed.

Recall that in the boiling pot of water you saw lotsof round bubbles? In among all of them was a lot ofwater. A sphere (bubble) occupies 52.36% of a cube thatwould have sides equal to the diameter of the sphere soeven if every steam bubble was touching another oneonly slightly more than half of the volume of the risingsteam and water mixture would be steam. In our pot onthe stove the steam occupies 26.8 cubic feet per poundand water occupies 0.01672 cubic feet per pound (seesteam tables, in the appendix.) If the volume of the potwas one cubic foot we could calculate the weights ofsteam and water if all the bubbles were touching eachother. The steam would weigh 0.01954 pounds (0.5236 ft3

÷ 26.8 ft3/lb) and the water would weigh 28.498 pounds({1-.5235}ft3 ÷ 0.01672 ft3/lb). The weight ratio of waterto steam would be 1,458 pounds of water per pound ofsteam (28.498 ÷ 0.01954).

I won’t apologize for the math, it’s just addingsubtracting and dividing and I believe it’s necessarybecause without supporting math most operators refuseto believe that the rate the water circulates inside theboiler is hundreds of times greater than the rate of steamflowing out the nozzle. The ratio gets smaller as pres-sures increase, if you would like to know what the ratiowould be for your operating pressure all you have to dois substitute the volumetric values for your operatingpressure from the steam tables into those formulas. Ofcourse you have to admit that the bubbles aren’t touch-ing each other so there’s a lot more water flowingaround than this calculation would indicate.

Now that you have a good mental picture of thewater and steam rising in a pot on the stove let’s trans-late that to the inside of a boiler. A firetube boiler mighthave a pattern like that of Figure 9-1. It’s more compli-cated than that because the amount of heat transferchanges from the front of the boiler to the rear. In thetypical scotch marine boiler the water rises around thefurnace over the entire length and drops at the sides tovarying degrees and considerably against the front tubesheet.

Water tube boilers have circulation patterns thatvary considerably with the boiler design and the firingrate. The typical example shown for circulation in awater tube boiler is that shown in Figure 9-2. The waterand steam rises in the tubes that receive the greatestamount of heat because more steam bubbles are in thatwater. Water along with a little steam that is generateddrops in the tubes that receive less heat.

The tubes where water and steam flow up toward

Page 209: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 201

the steam drum are called “risers” and the ones wherethe water drops are called “downcomers.” It stands toreason that all the tubes that face the furnace of a boilermust be risers. Remember that 60% of heat transferredby radiation? When the boiler is operating at low loadsonly a few of the tubes, those along the sides of theboiler that are heated on one side only (and don’t facethe furnace) will be downcomers. As the boiler load in-creases even the downcomers will have some steambubbles forming in them because they’re absorbing heatand more tubes will have to become downcomers inorder to move all the water that has to circulate in theboiler. Some tubes will always be risers, some will al-ways be downcomers, but many of them switch backand forth.

Some water tube boiler designs encountered prob-

lems with the translation from risers to downcomers.The water flow tended to be so low in those tubes thatscale formed in them, you might still run into one ofthose boilers and be told that there are certain steamingrates you want to avoid to prevent scaling problems inportions of the boiler. A number of designs were modi-fied to include “unheated downcomers,” tubes or pipesinstalled between the top and bottom drums (or head-ers) on the boiler to provide an unheated path for thewater to circulate through.

We actually added some unheated downcomers toa boiler in an effort to correct a problem with overheat-ing of the boiler’s roof tubes despite the fact that I didn’tagree with the solution. Sometimes unheateddowncomers aren’t obvious, they’re buried in a tubebank where flue gas can’t get at them.

Okay, some wise guy is asking “what does thishave to do with hot water boilers?” The truth is thatthere is some steam generation to force circulation inmost hot water boilers; there has to be. Maybe there isn’tat low loads but the differences in density of heatedwater are not enough to produce the rapid flow of waterneeded to carry the heat away from the heat transfersurfaces. The steam that’s generated condenses againwhen the bubbles separate from the heat transfer surfaceand find their way to colder (by a few degrees) water inthe boiler.

There are some hot water boilers, HTHW genera-tors for example, that are designed to force the wateralong and absorb the heat fast enough to prevent steamformation but I’m willing to bet that you would findsteam bubbles forming and collapsing in any conven-tional hot water boiler. If you watched that pot on thestove while the water was heating up you probablynoticed signs of movement which was due to differencesin density of water heated at the bottom and the colderwater on top (cooled some by the air) and along thesides. You also should have noticed that bubbles formedon the bottom of the pan and lifted off then disappearedbefore reaching the surface. I’m certain that must hap-pen in most hot water boilers.

Keep in mind that circulation is absolutely neces-sary to prevent scale formation and blocking of tubes tothe degree they overheat and fail. If bottom blows aren’tadequately removing the accumulating sludge in aboiler the normal circulation can sweep some of thatsludge into some risers with almost instantaneous fail-ure a certainty.

Growth of scale on tubes will restrict flow in theboiler and accelerate the scale formation as a result. Ifyou have scale in your boiler its demise is only a ques-

Figure 9-1. Steam flow pattern in firetube boiler

Figure 9-2. Steam flow pattern in water tube boiler

Page 210: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

202 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

tion of timing. Loose drum internals that will breakloose when exposed to the rapid movement of water andsteam can block flow resulting in loss of circulation andboiler failure so don’t let those broken bolts and sup-ports go, get them fixed.

One of the ships I sailed had a special baffle in thetop of the side waterwall header. The tubes sloped upfrom the front of the boiler to the back between twoheaders. The purpose of the baffle was to scoop some ofthe descending water into the top rows of tubes. It wasdiscovered that the velocity of the water coming downthe downcomer to the header was so great the watershot past the inlet of the top rows and they were starvedfor water.

I doubt if you’ll encounter a boiler with water cir-culation baffles but if you do find some strange lookingpiece of metal bolted in a boiler don’t remove it. If you’relike the engineers on that ship some time before I sailedher and find the piece loose in the bottom of the boiler,go looking for where it should be and put it back. Theydidn’t and the top waterwall tube failed on the nextocean crossing after they found the baffle and left it lay-ing on a workbench.

BOILER CONSTRUCTION

The construction of a boiler can be attributed tomany things but the principle ones are code complianceand cost. The manufacturer has to build a boiler thatcomplies with the applicable section of the ASME BPCVbut the key to building a boiler is to make the cheapestone that will do the job. Low price can be as simple asfirst cost but should be based on life cycle cost where theselected boiler should provide the required steam or hotwater with the lowest combined price, installation, fueland maintenance cost over its expected life.

There is always an ongoing effort to design a betterboiler and it has resulted in many changes during mylifetime so you can expect to see more changes in boilerconstruction in the future. There are many books thatshow the extent of construction variations so I’ll onlytouch on this subject to give you an idea of the develop-ment of the designs and why they’re made that way.

Not only is a teapot a simple boiler, it’s representa-tive of many of the earliest designs of boilers. They werenothing more than an enclosed pressure vessel full of wa-ter suspended above a fire with some piping leading offto the user of the steam. Some, like the early Romanbaths, were even simpler, separating the fire from the wa-ter by a simple row of mud bricks, the earliest refractory.

Any fired boiler has some refractory in it so it’sappropriate to explain what it is. It’s material that canwithstand the heat right next to a fire. Looking like ce-ment or regular brick it contains chemicals to bind it thatwill not melt under normal furnace conditions. There arevery few that can stand to be right next to a fire andnone can tolerate the highest possible flame tempera-tures. Refractory materials come in different gradesbased principally on the temperature they can reachwithout melting or failing. They range from 1200°F stuffon the low end to 3200°F material. Normally the highergrade materials are used closest to the fire and lowergrades are used where the temperature will be lower.Upsets in flame shape, openings in baffle walls andother problems in a furnace can direct hot burning gasesagainst refractory that can’t tolerate the higher tempera-ture resulting in early, and sometimes quick, failure ofthe boiler.

There are basically three types of refractory, brickor tile, plastic, and castable. Brick or tile are preformedand fired at the factory. A burner throat is normallymade up of tile. Plastic is moldable, usually applied bypositioning chunks of it then beating it into positionwith a hammer. Castable is mixed and poured into formslike cement.

In any large wall of refractory special “anchors” arefurnished with steel or alloy material that penetrates anyback-up insulation and attaches to the setting, casing orbuckstays for support. Some anchors are made up of acombination of metal and a piece of tile (Figure 5-6) toprovide better attachment to the refractory. Setting is thename used for a boiler and furnace enclosure that con-sists of brick stacked up like walls to enclose the boilerand furnace.

Casing is the name we use to describe the outsideof the boiler enclosure when it’s typically made up ofsteel plate. It’s not the same as Lagging. Lagging canrange from steel plate to painted canvas but is normallythin sheet metal covers used to protect insulation ap-plied to a boiler. Buckstays are structural steel compo-nents that stiffen the casing of a boiler or provideattachments for panels of water tubes.

There was a time when all boilers were enclosed ina setting or casing, insulation and refractory. The typicalform was a box. and could consist of a mixture of mate-rials. Boilers were constructed with bottom support, topand intermediate support. Top supported boilers requireinverted thinking because they grow down as the boilerheats up. Intermediate supported units grow both ways.Top supported boilers required an external structuralsteel frame to hang from; sometimes they are made part

Page 211: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 203

of the building and other times they’re independent ofthe building.

Yes, boilers grow. There’s a list of materials and theamount their length changes in the appendix. Since aboiler is made mostly of steel it will grow around 0.6%for each one degree change in temperature. The steel ina boiler will always be very close to the temperature ofthe steam or water (saturation condition for a steamboiler, average temperature for hot water). So, if theboiler is supported at the top, basically hanging from thestructural steel, it will grow down. If it’s supported atthe bottom it will grow up. We don’t attach the boiler tothe building structure, the tendency of boilers to grow asthey are heated prevents it. There are times when you’llfind some platforms supported off the boiler steel; beaware that they will move!

Today there are three basic types of boiler construc-tion, cast iron, firetube and watertube. Cast iron formsproduce spaces for water, the fire, and products of com-bustion. A firetube boiler contains the fire and productsof combustion inside the tubes and the water and steamis outside the tube. A watertube boiler has the fluids onthe other side, tubes surround the water and the fire andflue gas is on the outside of the tubes. There are alsotubeless boilers (which I would classify as firetube) that,like the whistling teapot on your stove, are small andinefficient but are so cheap to build they are more thanadequate for some small operations.

Cast Iron and Tubeless BoilersCast iron boilers are made up of cast pressure parts

bolted together or connected by piping. There are ar-rangements of castings that form a furnace as part of theboiler (Figure 9-3) and others that require additionalsetting (Figure 9-4) and lagging. Cast iron boilers arerestricted to heating boiler service, the maximum pres-sure rating being 60 psig.

The corrosion resistance of cast iron makes the castiron boiler very durable. I’ve seen many of them in hotwater service for more than fifty years. Their largestproblem is that durability, they get ignored and they fail.

The tubeless boiler (Figure 9-5) uses the outside ofits shell as part of the heat exchange surface. The fluegases exit the furnace through a nozzle that connects thefurnace and shell then makes a couple of passes alongthe shell between fins formed by welding steel flat bar tothe shell before exiting the stack. One manufacturer addsanother pass around a boiler feed tank attached to theboiler shell and forming part of the assembly.

I think of them as crab shack boilers because somany of them, mostly made by Columbia Boiler Com-

pany (here in Baltimore, Maryland), are sold to restau-rants and other facilities for the sole purpose of steamingcrabs. Since the crabs are exposed to the steam there’s nocondensate return and these boilers don’t last very longusing 100% makeup. Their low price and vertical con-struction allows relatively inexpensive replacement.

FIRETUBE BOILERS

The firetube boiler requires a “shell” to enclose thewater and steam to complete the pressure vessel portion

Figure 9-3. Cast iron boiler, integral furnace

Figure 9-4. Cast iron boiler, pork chop sections

Page 212: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

204 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

of the boiler and that shell is the principal limit on thesize of a firetube boiler. To understand why the shell isthe limiting factor we have to understand some basicsabout strength of materials and how we determine therequired thickness of the shell, tubes, and other parts ofa boiler. If you skipped the chapter on strength of ma-terials you may have trouble understanding this.

You should have noticed that the required thick-ness of the shell of a boiler or a boiler tube is a functionof the radius. As the tubes get larger the thickness has toincrease to hold the same pressure. Since the outer shellof a firetube boiler is very large it has to be quite thick.Thicker materials require more elaborate constructionpractices in addition to more weight so the price of aboiler increases proportional to its diameter with suddenlarge steps in price associated with different constructionrules depending on the thickness and temperature.

A big break point for high pressure boilers come at1/2 inch thick and 650°F. The increasing thickness hasimposed a normal limit on firetube boilers of 250 psigMAWP (maximum allowable working pressure). It’spossible to get a firetube boiler for a higher pressure butit’s not a common one. The other practical limit on thesize of a firetube boiler is its diameter. Anything largerthan 8 feet 6 inches in diameter will require special per-mits for transporting it on our nation’s highways. Ship-ping a firetube boiler without trim and panels on the

sides (but with insulation and lagging) and without spe-cial roadway permits and escort vehicles limits the di-ameter to eight feet.

To allow shipment with control panels mountedthe normal firetube boiler is limited to shell diameters ofseven feet. There’s also a limit on length which is aroundtwenty feet (to fit inside a low boy trailer) but longerunits are made. Since you need twice the length of theboiler to permit replacing the tubes a twelve foot boilerwould require twenty-four feet of space and that’s thenominal distance between building columns in averageconstruction.

All those factors place a reasonable limit onfiretube boilers at about 500 horsepower for a normalunit rated five square feet of heating surface per boilerhorsepower, 600 horsepower if all the trim is removed orthe boiler is rated at four square feet of heating surfaceper boiler horsepower, and about 800 boiler horsepowerif roadway problems are not too expensive and the cus-tomer can handle a permit load or delivery by rail. Thatdoesn’t mean a firetube boiler can’t be larger, I saw a1400 horsepower firetube boiler a couple of years ago. Itwas a monster some ten feet in diameter and almostforty feet long; I would love to know how they kept thetubes in it from sagging. The lower cost of manufactur-ing firetube boilers has also increased themanufacturer ’s offering to 1,000 boiler horsepower.Sometimes they do it by simply increasing the size of aburner on a 800 horsepower boiler.

Firetube boilers come in several configurations and

Figure 9-5. Tubeless boiler

Figure 9-6. HRT boiler

Page 213: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 205

arrangements. Basically they are cylindrical in shape(Figure 9-6) and are further defined by position andmodifications to the general form. The arrangement inFigure 9-6 is typical of an HRT boiler (the letters standfor Horizontal Return Tubular) which is an early designof boiler that has survived to modern times. Return inthe label indicates the flue gasses flow down some of theboiler tubes from one end to the other then returnthrough the remaining tubes.

A cross section is shown in the middle of the figurethat shows the tubes, how they’re arranged to permit thebaffle at the rear and location of an access door for scrap-ing off the bottom. Typically the shell of the boiler isextended at the end where the gas makes the turn toform a “turning box” which is closed by large cast irondoors (Figure 9-7). The doors could be at the front or rearof the boiler depending on how it’s constructed relativeto the furnace.

Most of these boilers were assembled withoutwelding. The joints in the shell, the tubesheet to shelljoint, and piping connections were all made using rivets.See a later paragraph about riveted boilers. The furnaceis typically a brick walled enclosure constructed belowthe boiler. Many were built with the brick serving as abase to support the boiler. Few of those remain becausea furnace explosion which dislodges the bricks wouldresult in the boiler collapsing into the furnace. Moremodern HRT boilers are constructed with steel basesthat support the boiler or a steel frame straddling theboiler and supporting it with suspension rods.

A constant problem with HRT boilers is mainte-nance of protection for the bottom blowoff piping. Inmany cases that pipe drops vertically through one end ofthe furnace and has to be protected by refractory be-cause it would absorb so much heat that steam couldn’tescape it fast enough to allow water in. They go dry,overheat, and rupture.

The other concern with HRT boilers is the bottomwhere radiant heat from the furnace is absorbed by theshell. Any accumulation of mud in the bottom of theboiler tends to prevent cooling of the shell with resultantfailure. The only service one of these boilers is purchasedfor today is in firing solid fuel, normally small biomassapplications because those applications require a largefurnace and have low radiant energy emissions com-pared to oil and gas fired boilers.

Take the standard form of firetube boiler and turnit on its end to get a vertical firetube boiler. These areseldom used for steam service because the top tube sheetis exposed to steam instead of water and the tubesheet totube joints are exposed to considerable heat. They arecommonly used for service water heating (Figure 4-9)and may find occasional use for hydronic heating and inwaste heat service.

A locomotive boiler (Figure 9-8) is a good exampleof a firetube boiler modified to provide some water cool-ing of the furnace. The increased cost of the boiler tocreate a water jacket around the furnace was justified forlocomotive service because the steel and water were

Figure 9-7. Cast doors on HRT boiler Figure 9-8. Locomotive boiler

Page 214: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

206 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

considerably lighter than the refractory that would berequired while providing more heating surface to makethe locomotive more powerful. Staybolts are used tohold the flat surfaces against the internal pressure andtheir failure was one reason many of these boilers are nolonger around.

The techniques developed in the railroad industrywere translated to stationary boilers to create the fireboxboiler (Figure 9-9). The firebox boiler was the first poten-tial “package” boiler because it only required construc-tion of an insulated base in the field with all other partsassembled in the factory. A partial form of the boiler wasalso built to provide comparable performance at lowerconstruction and shipping costs by requiring construc-tion of part of the furnace as a brickwork base then set-ting the boiler on top of that base. It included some ofthe cast iron boilers shown previously. You may hear theterms “low set” and “high set” referring to these boilers.A high set firebox boiler incorporated all the furnace sothe burner was set high in the firebox. A low set fireboxboiler normally requires the burner be installed in thebrickwork base.

Finally there is the construction that is typical of allour modern fire tube boilers. We call them scotch-marinealthough you probably won’t find one on a ship andthere’s no proof that they were a Scottish design. Thisconstruction incorporates the insertion of a large furnacetube in the boiler (Figure 9-10) eliminating the require-ments for an external furnace and providing a furnacethat is almost completely water cooled.

Many of the original boilers of this design, the onesthat were used on ships, were coal fired and requiredmultiple furnaces to provide enough furnace volumeand grate surface. The furnace tube diameters range

from two feet to four feet and are welded to the tubesheets. The tube sheet to shell joint is also welded. Thescotch marine design comes in two general arrange-ments, the most common is a dry back design where theturning chambers at either end of the boiler are formedby an extension of the shell and/or a door that forms theturning chambers. In either case both ends of the boilerare fitted with doors to gain access to the tube ends.

The doors can be full size, covering the entire endof the boiler or they can be multiple with separate doorsproviding access to various portions of the tube endsand furnace. In almost every case the door covering theend of the boiler and furnace tube is refractory linedbecause the temperatures of flue gas leaving the furnacecan be over 1200°F. Some doors contain integral baffles(Figure 9-11) to divert the flow of flue gas back into othertubes in the boilers. The baffle arrangement varies withthe boiler design principally to separate the passes. Thewet back arrangement (Figure 9-12) is a more efficientboiler with less refractory to maintain but the higher costand limited tube removal (front only) has resulted in adecline of its use.

The locomotive boiler (Figure 9-8) is a basic singlepass design. The flue gases enter the boiler proper andflow through all the tubes to the outlet of the boiler. TheHRT design provided improved heat transfer by provid-ing two passes, the flue gases are turned and returndown a portion of the tubes on their way to the stack.

Note that a pass consists of a path for flue gas totravel from one extreme end of the flue gas containingparts of the boiler to another. Neither of these designsrequired a baffle to direct the flow of flue gas. ScotchFigure 9-9. Firebox boiler

Figure 9-10. Scotch Marine boiler

Page 215: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 207

marine designs can have two, three, or four passes. Atwo pass scotch marine boiler requires no baffles otherthan means to separate the burner from the returningflue gas. Three pass scotch marine construction requiresone baffle in the rear of the boiler to separate the firstand second pass turning box from the third pass outletwhile four pass boilers require a baffle there plus one atthe front to separate the second and third pass turningbox from the fourth pass outlet (Figure 9-13).

Four pass firetube boilers have a constructionunique to them, the tubes at the inlet of the second pastare normally welded to the tube sheet. That’s because theflue gases in the first to second pass turning box are muchhotter in those boilers and the welding provides a better

course for heat to pass from the metal to the water to pre-vent overheating those tube ends (however, see why theyfail for a discussion of problems with four pass boilers).

Since I mentioned that the tubes are connected dif-ferently in four pass boilers I should also explain howthey are normally connected. Whether firetube orwatertube, the normal means of connecting the tubes inthe boiler is by rolling. It’s a mechanical method of at-tachment that is strong, watertight, and reliable but alsorelatively easy to break so the tubes can be removed.Refer to the section on maintenance for a description ofinstalling a tube by rolling.

The furnace tube is normally connected by weldingto the tube sheets. That’s because it is large and thick soit is difficult, if not impossible, to install it by rolling.Also, I wouldn’t want to be the guy that has to pick upthat tube roller.

Sometimes furnace tubes are called Morrison tubes,and it’s done without distinction. Some furnace tubesare not Morrison tubes; they’re the ones that are basi-cally a simple cylinder. Morrison is the guy that realizedthe furnace tube could be made thinner and still with-stand the external pressure without collapsing if it wascorrugated (Figure 9-14). If you look closely at Figure 9-11 you can see that boiler has a Morrison tube. Now youknow the difference, if it’s corrugated it’s a Morrisontube and if it’s not it’s just a furnace tube.

The section through a firetube boiler in Figure 9-14also reveals another important element of their construc-tion, staybolts. The tube sheet isn’t supported by theboiler tubes in the top of the boiler (what we call thesteam space) so staybolts are required to keep that por-tion of the tube sheet from buckling out. Part of a boilerinternal inspection is checking the fillet welds attaching

Figure 9-11. Baffled rear door of four pass firetubeboiler

Figure 9-12. Wet back scotch marine boiler

Figure 9-13. Front baffle of four pass boiler

Page 216: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

208 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the staybolts to the top of the boiler shell, and thestaybolts themselves, for corrosion. The staybolts nor-mally penetrate the tube sheet and their welds should bechecked on the outside as well as the inside.

There’s another classification of firetube boiler thatyou may encounter. They’re called “oil field boilers” andthey’re designed for that application. Boilers used in oilfields get little care, normally run on raw water withlittle condensate return and don’t get the quality treat-ment provided by a wise boiler operator so they’re de-signed for the abuse. They have thicker shells, thickertubes, and lower heat transfer rates.

There are many advantages to a scotch marinefiretube boiler which includes simplicity in design.They’re relatively easy to clean completely on the fireside, once you get those heavy doors off. They can bepackaged in most of the sizes, they contain minimal re-fractory. Tube replacement is less expensive because allthe tubes are straight. They also hold a larger volume ofwater compared to a watertube boiler so they absorbload swings a little better.

WATERTUBE BOILERS

Whether tubes are straight or bent is probably thefirst distinguishing characteristic for a multitude of de-

signs of watertube boilers. I started operating straighttube boilers and learned later that there was such a thingas a bent tube boiler. Actually the last boiler I operatedwhile in the merchant marine was a straight tube boilerand in the process of rebuilding and retrofitting boilerswith Power and Combustion in the 1980’s we designeda new burner installation and furnace modifications fora straight tube boiler that had a riveted drum.

You may never see a riveted boiler outside of amuseum because they are no longer built and manyhave failed, never to fire again. Most state laws requirereplacement of any riveted boiler that has a failure aftera certain age and those laws have effectively eliminatedriveted boilers. When I mention a riveted boiler the nor-mal response is a question, “how did they keep themfrom leaking?” The answer is caulking, not the goo in atube type you’re thinking of. To caulk a joint in a rivetedboiler you used a special chisel and a good heavy ham-mer to deform the metal at the joint working the twotogether.

Blacksmiths still weld metal by heating the mate-rial until it’s soft then beating two pieces together toform one piece. Most of the time we managed to seal thejoints in a boiler by caulking them cold. The real prob-lem with riveted boilers wasn’t leaks, it was cracks form-ing between the rivets. The crack formation waseventually identified as a byproduct of tiny leaks thatleft water concentrated in the metal to metal joint andcaustic corrosion cracking (see water treatment). A lackof skilled riveters and caulkers and the development ofgas and electric arc welding, which formed a strongerand cheaper joint, produced the change from rivetedboiler construction to welded construction.

Just like firetube boilers need a shell to contain thewater and steam most watertube boilers require drumsor headers to close off the ends of the tubes, provide apath for the water and steam to flow into and out of thetubes, and provide a place for steam and water to sepa-rate.

I’ve never come across a distinctive definition thatdifferentiates drums and headers but I know drums arebig and headers are small and I differentiate them bywhether or not I can get inside one with the exception ofthe steam drum which, to me, is always the pressurevessel part where the steam and water are separated.That rule doesn’t always work when it comes to whatwe call a mud drum which is the lowest drum in a boilerand has connecting piping for blowoff so the mud can beremoved from the boiler. I can’t say it’s the lowest pointbecause there are boilers where the mud drum is severalfeet higher than the lowest header. Those low headers

Figure 9-14. Morrison tube

Page 217: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 209

have to be blown down because mud will collect in thembut they require special attention to prevent problemswith circulation during the process. Anyway, drumsclose off the ends of tubes and it’s the tube and drumarrangement that further defines a watertube boiler.There were a few firetube / watertube combinations cre-ated over the years but I’m not aware of any that are left;I did help tear a couple of them out.

Occasionally you may see a boiler with two name-plates, one will be for the boiler proper, and one will befor the water walls. As boilers got larger the area of fur-nace walls increased to the point that they represented aconsiderable waste of heat. Fuel was so inexpensive thenthat it wasn’t the primary consideration, keeping theboiler room cool and limiting the cost of refractory was.

Another problem was refractory walls were gettingso high they couldn’t be self supporting and expensivestructural steel was required to hold them up. To solvemany of those problems boiler manufacturers startedmaking water walls which are rows of tubes that helpprotect the refractory or actually replaced it. Thewaterwalls on large utility boilers actually occupy morespace than the boiler itself. Most of them are tangenttube walls (described later) and constructed in “panels”that are subsequently welded together to formwaterwalls, some over two hundred feet tall.

Waterwalls consist of tubes that may be bent to

connect to a steam or mud drum or connect to a headerthat is connected to one of the drums with more tubes.Despite the two nameplate labeling (which was aban-doned shortly after it was started) the waterwalls andboiler are all parts of the same pressure vessel.

The first boiler I worked on was a cross drum sec-tional header boiler (Figure 9-15) where all the tubeswere straight; which made it a straight tube boiler. Idoubt if you’ll ever see one, let alone operate with onebut it’s a good one for explaining some of the uniquecharacteristics and requirements of watertube boilers.Note first that this is a three pass boiler. The flue gasestraverse the furnace from the burners to the rear butthat’s not counted as a pass. The gases turn up at theback of the boiler and pass up through the superheaterand boiler tubes until they reach the top (first pass) thendrop down through the middle of the tubes (secondpass) and finally up through the tubes at the front of theboiler and out the stack. The baffles are made out ofrefractory and include tile laid on top of the screen tubesto form the bottom of the second and third passes.

The bottom two rows of tubes are called screentubes because they form a screen that blocks the radiantenergy from the superheater (more on superheaterslater). They also protect the baffle. The sectional headerpart of this boiler involved the forged square headersshown in the detail which were connected to the steam

Figure 9-15. Cross drum sectional header boiler

Page 218: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

210 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

drum and bottom header by tube nipples (short lengthsof tube) and contained handholes on the side to gainaccess to the tube ends so they could be rolled. Theheaders were forged in a semi-square shape to provide auniform surface for rolling the tubes. Drums are nor-mally of sufficient diameter that there is no problemrolling a tube in them.

To gain access to the tube ends to roll them and forother parts the drums have manholes, usually a 12-inchby 16-inch oval opening. Handholes are simple openingsin the drum or header that are closed by a cast cover(Figure 9-16) which is inserted inside the boiler andbears on the inner surface of the shell, drum, or headerusually against a gasket so the internal pressure of theboiler helps hold the cover in place. To keep them inplace when the boiler is not under pressure the bolt, nutand dog are applied. Key caps (Figure 9-16A) are similarbut tapered cast plugs that wedged into the header ordrum openings to form a metal to metal fit. A special“puller” was required to seat the key caps so theywouldn’t leak as the boiler was filled.

That old sectional header boiler provides a simplelook at the complex conditions surrounding circulationin watertube boilers. Water separated from the steamand boiler feedwater mixes in the steam drum (a com-mon arrangement) then drops down the front headers(which are exposed to the coolest flue gas) and rises upthe sloped tubes going from the front of the boiler to therear. In those tubes the water is heated to the point ofsaturation and starts boiling, changing from water to

steam. The steam forms small bubbles in the water, dis-placing the heavier water and reducing the density ofthe steam and water mixture as it travels along the tube.

By the time the mixture reaches the rear headers itis significantly lighter than the water so the weight ofthe water in the front header is just like a piston pushingdown to force the water and steam mixture up the rearheaders and back the return tubes to the steam drum.There’s only a little difference in pressure between thewater in the front header and the mixture at the rearheader, perhaps half the height of the boiler (incheswater column) but that’s enough to force the water andsteam to flow around with the flow rate of the steam andwater mixture through the top tubes at least five timesthe rate of the steam going out the nozzle, perhaps more.In the case of this boiler all tubes are risers, the frontheaders are downcomers.

Another form of straight tube boiler was the boxheader boiler which used fabricated boxes containingstud bolts (see discussion for firebox boilers) andhandholes opposite the tube ends in an arrangementvery similar to the sectional header boiler. The straighttube boiler with its headers limited boiler size (it wasdifficult to support the tubes as they got longer) andincluded multiple sources for leaks (all those handholes)so, in 1890 a man named Sterling came up with a betterconcept for constructing boilers to eliminate a lot ofthose problems, he decided to use bent tubes. There areparticular designs of boilers (Figure 9-17) that are iden-tified as Sterling boilers but for all practical purposes allbent tube boilers are identified as Sterling. Bent tubesadded flexibility to the design of boilers to permit hun-dreds of designs and arrangements.

Figure 9-16. Handhole and cover Figure 9-16A. Key caps

Page 219: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 211

The evolution of bent tube water tube boilers con-sisted of many arrangements of the sterling design, somany that it would take an entire book to cover all thevariations so I have no intentions of trying to describethem all. Keys to sounding intelligent about them in-clude how they’re supported (top, bottom or intermedi-ate), drum position relative to movement of the fire(cross drum if the fire moves perpendicular to thecenterline of the drum; we don’t say anything if it isn’t)and the pressure on the flue gas side (forced draft, bal-anced draft, or induced draft).

Firetube and package watertube type boilers aremostly forced draft design, the hot water heater in yourbasement is most likely induced draft, and most forms ofSterling boilers built today are balanced draft design.

A forced draft boiler has a fan blowing air into itand the pressure produced by that fan is used to forcethe air and products of combustion all the way throughthe setting and out the stack. An induced draft boiler canuse stack effect to produce the differential pressure nec-essary to get the air and flue gases through the setting orthe boiler can be fitted with an induced draft fan thatcreates a negative pressure at the boiler outlet and forcesthe flue gases up the stack. Induced draft methods basi-cally create a lower pressure at the outlet of the boiler soatmospheric air pressure can force the air and gasesalong.

The first boilers were primarily induced draft de-signs because motors and fans were more expensive tobuy and run than building a tall stack. The stack effectis also a lot more reliable but you seldom see a tall stackerected today because it’s considered an eyesore, not theindication of prosperity that was welcomed in the 1930’sand 1940’s. If you do see a tall stack going up its purposeis to disperse pollutants, not to create a draft for induceddraft boiler operation.

As industry flourished the cost of fans and electric-

ity dropped and the pressure drop across the boiler heat-ing surfaces increased to the point that a stack alone wasnot sufficient and induced draft fans were developed tosave on the cost of a tall stack and low pressure dropboiler. Almost all of those boilers were coal fired and hadbrick settings so use of forced draft fans was not desir-able because pressure would force the flue gases outlittle cracks in the setting into the boiler room.

As boilers got larger the low furnace pressures re-quired to draw the combustion air into the boiler andmix it with the fuel also increased admission of tramp airto lower the boiler efficiency. Tramp air leaks in after theburners. On large units it required additional structureto overcome the force of atmospheric pressure on thefurnace wall. To reduce the low furnace pressures bal-anced draft boilers were developed where the induceddraft fan, or stack, produces a slightly negative pressurein the furnace and provides the force to move the fluegases out of the boiler while a forced draft fan deliversthe combustion air to the furnace.

Modern fossil fuel fired electric power generatingboilers are all balanced draft and have significant pres-sure drops on the flue gas side to overcome draft lossesin the environmental controls as well as the heat transferelements. Some operate with induced draft fans capableof generating over fifty inches of water column differen-tial, so much that they could, if conditions were not con-trolled, implode the boiler. They create so muchdifferential that atmospheric pressure would push in thecasing around the furnace of the boiler because it isn’tdesigned to operate with that large a differential. Shouldcontrols on those boilers fail we will get an “implosion”the furnace walls collapse in.

I think that’s enough on Sterling design water tubeboilers, most of you will be operating other types.

Package Watertube BoilersAn interest in other watertube boiler designs can

be satisfied by looking up a copy of Steam10 but most ofthe watertube boilers you encounter today, except for afew rare Sterling designs, will be what we loosely term“package types” that come in one of four basic arrange-ments, A, D, O or Flexitube. These designs provide thecurrent optimum in cost and performance, some betterthan others, and represent the heart of the packagedwatertube boiler industry. A good understanding of theirconstruction and operation will serve you well in devel-oping an understanding of any other watertube boileryou come upon.

The A type (Figure 9-18) was originally developedby the Saginaw Boiler Works in Michigan and subse-

Figure 9-17. Sterling boiler

Page 220: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

212 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

quently purchased by Combustion Engineering. Othermanufacturers produced comparable designs. The Ashape is attributed to the single steam drum at the centertop and the two mud drums, commonly called headers,at the bottom. They require a second blow down lineand more soot blowers but provided features like awater cooled furnace from one end to the other andbalanced construction which makes them easy to trans-port as package boilers.

The tubes inside that form the furnace have alter-nating shapes. One will drop from the steam drumaround the furnace and down into the bottom headerwhile the next tube turns above the bottom header andcrosses the bottom of the furnace to enter the side of theopposite bottom header. Shifting the tube arrangementby one sets up the crossing pattern with a tangent tubewall construction (Figure 9-19) in most of the roof andsides of the furnace. The furnace floor (the tubes at thebottom) have a maximum spacing of one tube width.

Normally the bottom tubes are covered with refrac-tory tile to limit heat absorption on the top of the tube.The tangent tube walls and installation of sealing refrac-tory in the “crotch” under the steam drum close thefurnace so all the flame and flue gases are restricted tothe center of the boiler. Four to eight rows of tubes fromthe back of the boiler are installed without the drop tothe bottom header forming tube gaps that allow the fluegases to turn and proceed down the convection banktubes back toward the front of the boiler.

Most of these boilers have the flue gas outlet at thetop front but some were made with the convection bankterminated part way down the boiler to create a largerfurnace. In that case the side wall tubes are also the fur-nace wall tubes. One serious problem with the A typeboiler is the crotch refractory falls out on occasion forc-ing an outage of the boiler because a lot of capacity islost and there is concern for damage to the steam drum.They’re also a pain to maintain because all the trim isabove the burner and fans and ductwork connected tothe burner at that point makes access to the front drummanhole almost impossible.

The front wall of all these boiler designs is normallya simple 13-1/2 inch thickness consisting of 9 inches ofplastic refractory over 4-1/2 inches of insulating brickwith a 1/4- or 3/8-inch thick steel front wall plate. Thereare variations in thickness and materials of constructionincluding use of ceramic wool, insulation instead of brickand precast fired tile instead of the plastic refractory butall perform the basic function of closing the front wall. Afew, very few, use additional tubes bent to spread overthe front wall to help protect the refractory.

The rear wall, on the other hand, is usually fittedwith bent tubes spread out to cover it. The wall is typi-cally much lighter in construction than the front wall, anallowance partially provided by the tubes and distancefrom the heat of the flame. Frequently the rear wall iscalled the target wall because the flame is shootingstraight at it and the tubes against the rear wall arecalled target tubes. The tubes form a framework of steelthat helps to hold the rear wall in place, especially dur-

Figure 9-18. “A” type boiler

Figure 9-19. Tangent tube construction

Page 221: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 213

ing shipment of the boiler and that’s a major consider-ation in the wall thickness.

The O type boiler (Figure 9-20) is similar to the Awhile eliminating one header by providing a drum inthe bottom center just like the top. The headers requiredmany handholes for rolling the tubes in an A type boilerso the single drum eliminated that expense but pro-duced a boiler with a smaller furnace cross section.

The single bottom drum saved one longitudinalweld as well. All the longitudinal welds in modern boil-ers are X-rayed making them more expensive to form.The O type boiler is only manufactured by Erie City IronWorks of Erie, Pennsylvania, and is the only boiler Iknow of where the feedwater line enters the bottomdrum. Some of the same difficulties experienced with theA boiler are associated with the O design. This boiler isnot a good candidate for firing solid fuels or heavy fueloil because it’s almost impossible to remove the soot andash from the bottom of the boiler. It does work well ongas.

The predominant design is the D type (Figure 9-21)which has only one drawback and that’s the problemwith transporting and supporting something with mostof the weight on one side. The D tubes extend out of thedrum to form the roof of the furnace, drop to form thefurnace side wall, and return under the furnace to themud drum. It has one convection bank of tubes centeredbetween the drums to limit sootblower requirements.This construction makes it possible for the flue gas to

leave the boiler via the front or side. A more detaileddiagram (Figure 9-22) will help you identify some of thestandard features of this construction.

There are many modifications to this design withdifferent manufacturers featuring different details. Dtype boilers are also manufactured in semi-shop fabri-cated form where the furnace portion is shipped as anindependent assembly from the convection bank withthe two drums. Another arrangement is the D tubes andcasing are shipped loose for installation in the field.These may still be referred to as “packaged” boilers de-spite final field assembly. Shipping the furnace or itscomponents separately allow for larger capacity boilerswithout the restraints of shipping clearances and stillretaining most of the advantages of a package boiler.

Unlike the scotch marine firetube and other smallerboilers “package” doesn’t clearly describe the assemblyfor water tube boilers. A package boiler can be shippedwithout any burner or connecting piping. Almost anypackage water tube boiler with a capacity over 25,000pph is not ready for connecting pipe and wire and start-ing up, there are always different degrees of assembly.When specifying a package water tube boiler an engi-neer has to explain very carefully what he calls a pack-age.

There are also a lot of package boilers settingaround that were not built in a factory, they were fielderected. Problems of shipping clearances where a bridgeor tunnel near a plant prevented delivery of a factory

Figure 9-20. “O” type boiler Figure 9-21. “D” type boiler

Page 222: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

214 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

packaged boiler or clearances into a building where theowner wanted the boiler installed resulted in field erec-tion of those boilers. In the middle 1960’s boilermakersworking for Power and Combustion felt they were in acontest to see if they could field erect more CombustionEngineering package boilers than Combustion built inthe factory. I don’t know if that was a close competition

but I do know a lot were field erected. During my timewith Power and Combustion I think we field erected halfof the package boilers we installed.

The boiler in Figure 9-22 has tangent tube walls atthe side of the furnace, side of the convection bank, andthe baffle wall between the furnace and convection bank(except for the short section of screen tubes). Other

Figure 9-22. “D” type boiler details

Page 223: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 215

manufacturers provide finned tube walls (Figure 9-23)where bars are welded between the tubes to form a heatabsorbing fin and eliminate the special bending of alter-nate tubes near the drum which is required to get a tan-gent tube wall.

Babcock and Wilcox provide an integral finnedtube (Figure 9-24) which provides the equivalent of atangent tube construction without the need to weld thetubes. The finned tube provides a gas tight envelopearound the furnace (with the exception of a gap wherethe tubes enter the drum) tangent and integral fin tubesare easier to replace.

Combustion Engineering produced several boilerswith swaged tubes to simplify construction of the boiler,each D tube, outer wall tube and baffle tube was swaged(mechanically formed to reduce the diameter, Figure 9-25) from four inch to two inch so the tangent tubes couldbe installed in one row of holes. CE also builds severalboilers where the D tubes are made progressivelyshorter, top and bottom, so the rear wall of the boilercould be formed of tangent tubes.

In looking at the construction of the A, O and Dtype boilers you get the impression that they are onlytwo pass boilers. Many of them are, with flue gas trav-eling down the furnace to the back then back to the frontand out. A lot of D type boilers are not simple two passdesign because they’re fitted with baffles consisting ofsteel plates set between the tubes near the outlet of theboiler. Those baffles redirect the horizontal flow of theflue gas to an up and down flow path to introduce ad-ditional passes, usually making them a four pass designwhen the switching of directions is accounted for. Theboilers without baffling have higher velocities throughthe screen tubes and the initial portion of the convectionbank with attendant higher pressure drop on the gasside and higher furnace pressures to provide a balance

of heat transfer comparable to a multi-pass boiler.Notice that I said most water tube boilers require

drums or headers, a boiler that consists of continuoustube doesn’t. Many hot oil heaters and some steam and

Figure 9-23. Finned wall construction

Figure 9-24. Integral fin wall construction

Figure 9-25. Swagged tube

Page 224: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

216 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

hot water boilers consist of one coil of tube or two coilsto produce a furnace and convection pass. A boiler con-sisting of one continuous tube or several tubes con-nected in parallel are called once-through boilers. If theygenerate steam the water used is ultra pure or somewater leaves the boiler with the steam and is separatedfrom it to remove the solids and impurities. Such boilershave no controllable steam and water line so othermeans are necessary to ensure they aren’t dry fired.Some are fitted with temperature sensors that can iden-tify conditions by superheat. One uses the coil of tubeitself, when the tube gets hotter than saturation tempera-ture its thermal expansion trips a limit switch. Shouldyou encounter one of those boilers in your plant the bestthing to do, once again I say it, is to read the instructionmanual.

New in my time is the “flexitube” boiler (Figure 9-26 being one example) which has taken advantage of thebent tube construction to produce a boiler that is lighter,easy to repair, easy to field erect, and highly efficient.The only disadvantage of these boilers is their very lowwater content. Tubes in these boilers are bent to verysmall radii to achieve the form that allows themto use the tubes as baffles and produce a fivepass boiler. In order to comply with code restric-tions on bending of tubes (which makes the wallat the outside of the bend thinner) they are con-structed using 3/4- or 1-inch tubes compared tothe typical water tube boiler that is principally 2-inch tubes.

An additional feature of the flexitube de-sign includes a new way of connecting the tubesto the drums or headers; that construction isshown in Figure 9-27. The ferrule is a forgedtapered plug bored to accept the tube and thetube is rolled into the ferrule instead of into thedrum. They can also be welded together. To in-stall the tube the ferrule is driven into a corre-spondingly tapered hole punched or drilled andreamed into the drum or header. Precise machin-ing of the ferrule and drum provides a tight fitand the dog is used to clamp it in position foradded security.

I haven’t seen this method used on highpressure boilers but it makes field erection oflow pressure boilers much simpler. There aresome questions about the long term operation ofthese boilers because thermal cycling couldloosen the ferrules and movement could wipeout the ceramic fiber insulation used to seal theends of the passes but when weighted against

the ease of removing and replacing tubes those ques-tions are a little moot. There is a question in my mind asto whether higher efficiency, ease of repair, and otherprice advantages can compensate for lower reliabilitythat may be associated with these units because theyhave a wider range of thermal cycling under normaloperation due to the small volumes of water.

I have discovered that there are problems with thefield erection of flexitube boilers because I served as anexpert witness in an arbitration case where a contractorhad installed the tubes improperly. While it’s practicallyimpossible to mis-align the tubes on the sides where thelength of tube fixes their position it is possible to mis-align the tubes where they form the baffles that separatethe passes. That’s what the contractor did and the leak-age of flue gases from the furnace into the second passbefore combustion was completed resulted in very noisyoperation and regular explosions.

SuperheatersMost commercial and industrial boilers produce

saturated steam only. Superheaters associated with elec-

Figure 9-26. Flexitube boiler

Page 225: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 217

tric power generation and driving large equipment willbecome more prevalent after the writing of this bookbecause the deregulation of electricity has finally forcedutilities to become more efficient so more distributedgenerating systems will be built. Your boiler plant willeventually become a power generator as well as a steamgenerator unless it’s a very small boiler plant or has avery inconsistent load.

Since steam can only be superheated when there isno water left around to evaporate, any superheatedsteam boiler takes steam at the boiler outlet to superheat.The steam flows through a connecting pipe to a headerwhere it’s distributed through a number of parallel tubesexposed to the furnace (radiant superheater) or fluegases after they pass through the screen tubes (convec-tion superheater). There the steam temperature is in-creased as it absorbs heat from the flue gas.

Since the heat transfer rate is not as efficient asboiling water the steam velocity is rather high in thesuperheater to ensure turbulent flow for the best pos-sible cooling of the metal tubes. The full load pressuredrop in a superheater is typically 10 psi because it takesa lot of pressure drop to create the turbulence for goodheat transfer. The thin gas film that makes a conven-tional boiler tube much cooler than midway between thefurnace gas and boiling water temperature when boilingwater is repeated on the inside of a superheater so thetube metal in a superheater is considerably hotter. Thesuperheater materials of construction are designed forthose higher temperatures. Many of them use tube metalthat is not as malleable (easy to mold or bend) as normal

boiler tubes; in fact they’re so brittle that they can’t berolled. A short piece of malleable tube that’s rolled intothe header is frequently provided as a stub end weldedto the more brittle superheater tubes. Those stub endsare protected from the heat by baffles or refractory coat-ings.

To prevent problems with water depositing in themmany superheaters are designed to drain completely byinstalling the headers at the bottom with the tubes ex-tending up from the headers. We call them “drainable”superheaters. Boilers in most utility plants are of a con-struction that doesn’t drain, the tubes hang down fromthe headers into the furnace or flue gas passages andthey’re called “pendant” type superheaters.

Some superheaters are separately fired. Boilers onships of the Navy usually have two furnaces, one beforethe superheater and one after it so the superheat tem-perature can be controlled. In shoreside applicationsthere’s frequently a requirement for small quantities ofsuperheated steam so a separately fired superheater isinstalled to boost the temperature of that steam.

Large power generating boilers can also havereheaters. They’re the same as a superheater in construc-tion but steam passing through a reheater will be steamthat has passed through part of the steam turbine afterleaving the boiler outlet. To ensure the steam remainssuperheated in the lower pressure stages of the turbineit is reheated in the reheater. Construction is about thesame as a superheater.

Boilers with superheaters will always have a safetyvalve at the outlet of the superheater and a valved ventline to atmosphere for ensuring flow through the super-heater during startup and upset conditions. Anotherpressure gauge and a thermometer are also standardtrim items.

Steam Drum InternalsAll that steam and water entering the drum needs

to be separated so the steam can go out the steam nozzleand the water can drop down the front header. To aid inseparating the steam and water parts are installed in thesteam drum. Everything that’s installed inside the boileris described as “internals” and that includes steam andwater separating devices. Most steam drum internals aresomething like the details shown in Figure 9-28. Bafflesdeflect the steam and water mixture entering the drumto prevent water splashing up to the outlet. They spreadthe water and steam out over the surface so it can sepa-rate by gravity (heavier water falls, lighter steam rises).

The steam then has to go up over the top of the drypipe and down through the holes in it to get inside the

Figure 9-27. Flexitube tube to driving joint

Page 226: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

218 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

dry pipe which is connected by a tee to the boiler steamoutlet. Small pipes connected to each end of the dry pipeextend into the water to drain any water that does carryover into the dry pipe and settles out before leaving viathe steam nozzle.

The other common form of steam and water sepa-ration device at the steam outlet is a chevron separator(Figure 9-29) which provides a tortuous path for thesteam to travel on its way to the outlet with severalchanges in direction that tend to throw entrained waterdroplets against the chevron elements where they accu-mulate then drain by sliding down the surface of thechevron to the bottom forming large drops that fall off.Some modern boilers will have more complex bafflingarrangements for separating the steam and water but adry pipe or chevron separator usually do the job.

The baffles are bolted to steel bars welded to theside of the drum to support them and keep them inposition during operation. Since they have to be re-moved to allow for each internal boiler inspectionthey’re frequently broken. They should be replacedwhen broken because the movement of the water is so

violent the lack of one connection could allow a baffle tobreak away and disrupt circulation to cause a boiler fail-ure.

Another common internal for a steam drum is theboiler feed line. To prevent thermal shock the boilerfeedwater piping enters the drum through a special ar-rangement (Figure 9-30) that diminishes thermal stresseson the thick steam drum by isolating it from the feedwa-ter (which may be considerably colder than the steamand water mixture). The feed pipe extends into thedrum, sometimes going the full length, and is capped offat the end. Holes are drilled in the feed pipe, normallyin the top, to distribute the feedwater over the length ofthe pipe. At least one hole is drilled in the bottom of thefeed pipe to ensure it will drain. Occasionally there arebaffles added to the boiler to further distribute the feed-water and there are always supports for the pipe at-tached to the drum and the pipe to prevent it moving. Aflanged, threaded, or slip joint is provided just inside thedrum penetration so the feed pipe can be removed togain access to the tube ends.

In addition to that boiler feed pipe drum internalscommonly include a chemical feed line and a continuous(surface) blowdown line which are installed similar tothe feed piping. The continuous blowdown line doesn’trequire the tempering fitting used for feedwater but achemical feed line normally does. They are located in thedrum in positions best suited for their purpose. Thechemical feed is installed so the chemicals can mix asthoroughly as possible with the water before it starts itstrip down the downcomers.

The continuous blowdown piping is located nearthe surface but not so close that it would draw off steam.You want it as close as possible to the water that justseparated from the steam because it will contain thehighest concentration of solids.

Occasionally a mud drum will have one internal,

Figure 9-28. Steam drum internals

Figure 9-29. Chevron separatorFigure 9-30. Feedwater line entrance

Page 227: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 219

an angle set in the bottom to spread out the flow ofwater when blowing off the boiler. There are more elabo-rate boiler internals but most of the time these are allyou will encounter. A review of any drawings and in-struction manuals for something different along with thebasics of steam generation in this book should let youfigure out what they’re there for and how they affect theboiler’s performance.

TRIM

Just as we hang decorations on our Christmas treesour boilers have a multitude of objects hanging on them;that’s why it’s called “trim.” There is no concrete defini-tion for what is included in boiler trim. I choose to sayit includes all devices normally attached to the boilerincluding anything within the jurisdiction of the ASMEBoiler and Pressure Vessel Construction Code and any-thing that isn’t attached to something else.

Since the code for construction of power boilersusually extends to the far side of the second steam valvefrom the boiler I consider those valves and connectingpiping part of the boiler trim. Others seem to include theblowoff and feedwater piping and valves but not thesteam piping and valves. The discussion that follows isbased on my definition. Some manufacturers providecovers or enclosures around all or part of the trim tochange the appearance of their product but most of thetrim is always there and some of it is essential.

Safety ValvesFirst, I’ll point out that the correct title for safety

valves is “safety relief valves” not to be confused with“relief valves” or safety shutoff valves. I’ll continue touse “safety valve” because all us boiler operators knowthat we mean the safety relief valves.

Safety valves are the most important part of ourboiler trim. They’re the final defense against a real disas-ter, a boiler explosion. A safety valve may look simplebut it’s the most refined device in the world. The ASMECode contains extensive requirements for construction,testing, certification and labeling them. A safety valvemanufacturer has to be qualified to use one or more ofthe various stamps ASME issues that authorize themanufacturer to make those valves. There are also rulesand procedures for repairing safety valves.

Our safety valves have to have a nameplate orstamp on them that includes the appropriate ASMECode Symbol Stamp for the application. The stamps (seeappendix) identify valves that have met all the require-

ments of the code. Notice that they’re application spe-cific, you shouldn’t use a safety valve for a pressurevessel (UV stamped) for a boiler. Your valve doesn’thave a label or stamping but you think its okay? Theonly thing I can say to you is that’s not a lot differentthan driving a car without any brakes! The ASME valveis an assurance that the valve will work when it has to,to operate without it is foolhardy, not the actions of awise operator.

The valve nameplate should also bear the set pres-sure and capacity of the valve. The valve has to be largeenough to dump all the steam (or heat) the boiler cangenerate or the maximum fluid input to a pressure ves-sel. I recall visiting a church to look at the burner ontheir boiler and noticed they had installed piping withreducing fittings on the two inch safety valve connectionand reduced it to a little 3/4-inch safety valve. I shud-dered, then turned to the deacon who was escorting meand said “you must want your congregation to go toheaven all at once.” Never replace a valve with less ca-pacity than the valve you have.

You should also never add piping between thesafety valve and the boiler and under no circumstancesshould you install a valve or a blind between the safetyand the boiler. There are times, when testing the boilerand for other maintenance activities, that you will installa blank or plug in place of the safety valves but neveroperate the boiler without them. Safety valves must beinstalled with their stems vertical so adding an elbow toturn the valve so the boiler will fit under some obstruc-tion is unacceptable.

Steam safety valves have a special arrangement intheir construction that makes the valve open completely.Sometimes operators call them “pop valves” becausethey pop open. When the valve is closed the disc of thevalve is exposed to the pressure in the boiler over thearea that’s inside the seat as shown in Figure 9-31. Assoon as the valve starts to open the pressure in the boileris exposed to the full surface area of the disc (the largercircle) so there’s more force on the valve and it popsopen. The pressure has to drop to a value lower than theset pressure of the valve before it will close; we call thedifference “blowdown” (which has nothing to do withboiler blowdown). When you operate too close to the setpressure of the safety valves you’ll have to drop youroperating pressure to get the valve to reseat.

Service water heaters (for domestic hot water heat-ing) have an added feature on their valves. They’recalled PTVs for (pressure, temperature relief valves) andthey’re essential for preventing the explosion of a servicewater heater. The hot water heater in your house has

Page 228: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

220 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

one. The problem with domestic water heaters is thepressure isn’t provided by the source of heat. A typicalvalve setting is 125 psig so it won’t lift to dump waterwith the normal variations in the water supply pressure.About the only time a PTV will operate on pressure iswhen the water is trapped by a check valve or backflowpreventer (see service water heating) and the pressure isincreased by the water expanding as it is heated.

If the controls fail to shut down the burner or elec-tric element or steam supplying a service water heaterthe pressure usually doesn’t increase because the pres-sure is dependent on the water supply. Expansion of theheated water simply pushes the cold water back downthe line out of the heater. Herein lies the problem, whenthe heat continues the water eventually gets so hot thatit starts to turn to steam. The steam takes up a lot moreroom than the water and pushes the hot water back thecold water line until the heating element or the bottomof the heater is exposed to steam instead of water. Now,the steam picks up some heat as it is superheated but itcan’t provide all the cooling that evaporating water doesso the temperature of the heating element or the bottomof the heater rises until they get so hot that they fail.

Luckily for those of us that have electric hot water

heaters the element shorts out or burns open to stopadding heat. If you have a piece of fired equipment theoutcome is not so pleasant, the weakened surface of theheater ruptures. The steam expands and the hot waterflashes to form more steam resulting in an explosion.Hot water heaters commonly rocket their way upthrough as many floors as are above them and have flat-tened many houses.

The temperature element of a PTV is a small cylin-drical tube that extends from the inlet of the valve. Thevalve must be installed so that element will be immersedin the hot water. Mounting the valve on connecting pip-ing will not work because the element isn’t exposed tothe heat. Since the element must be in contact with theheated water PTVs can be installed horizontally and,when labeled for it, even upside down. Don’t make themistake of one contractor in Oklahoma who decided thePTVs were installed wrong (the stems weren’t vertical)so he went out to the local hardware and got some streetells (piping elbows with male thread at one end and afemale thread at the other) to add and turn the PTVs.The worker assigned the job of changing the valves hada problem with the little pencil like things hanging outof the bottom of the valves (they prevented installationon the street ell) so he broke them off. Lacking the ther-mal element the PTVs didn’t work when other controlsfailed and the heaters exploded. Six children and oneadult were killed and forty-two others were injured. Itwas an 80 gallon water heater.

Boilers larger than 100 horsepower must have twosafety valves, that’s a code requirement. Also, boilerswith superheaters have to have a safety valve at theoutlet of the superheater which is set lower than thesafety valves on the steam drum. It’s essential that thesuperheater safety valve opens first to maintain a flow ofsteam through the superheater to prevent it overheating.

In addition to monthly and annual testing of safetyvalves (see normal operating procedures) you may berequired to send the safety valves out to be replaced orrebuilt. That’s normally a requirement of the insurancecompany that doesn’t want their inspectors to spendtime observing the pop testing of safety valves. It’s lessexpensive to simply replace a small valve but valveprices increase with size and set pressure to where youwould want to have them rebuilt at a much lower cost.A contractor that rebuilds safety valves should haveASME or National Board authorization to do that work.

You’ll also want to replace a valve or send thevalve out for rebuilding if it starts weeping or leaking.The steam condensing on the spring and stem will accel-erate rusting in the topworks of the safety valve which

Figure 9-31. Safety valve seat exposed to pressure

Page 229: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 221

can prevent it operating. Continuously operating aboiler with a leaking safety valve is hazardous.

When I encounter leaking safety valves I alwayscheck the vent piping immediately. In my experience it’sthe most common reason for a safety valve leaking. Theboiler always grows (normally it expands upward) as itheats up. The conventional high pressure package boilerwill grow at least three eighths of an inch from cold tooperating pressure and a little more before reaching setpressure. Unless the vent piping allows the safety valveto move up with the boiler a considerable amount ofstress is applied to the valve to spring the vent pipingand that stress can deform the valve so it leaks. To pre-vent any stress on the safety valve we normally install adrip pan ell (Figure 9-32) which allows the safety valveto move with the boiler without any restraint.

When the boiler is installed pipefitters commonlystack nuts or washers under the vent pipe in the drip panto provide the required gap between vent pipe and drippan. One plant I visited had all their safety valves leakingand I found washers stacked in the drip pans. When Iasked the operators why they were there they replied thatthe contractor put them in so they always made sure theyput them back. After they removed the washers theirproblems with leaking safety valves disappeared.

Buildings do settle as they age and there are timeswhen the structure (which supports the vent pipe) shiftsindependently of the boiler and its foundation willchange the relative position of the safety valve dischargestub and the vent pipe. The settling can shift the struc-

ture so the vent pipe is not centered around the stub butpressing against it for another way to stress the safetyvalve. Annually, preferably right before doing your an-nual pop tests, check that the vent pipe is centeredaround the stub and there’s a 1-1/2-inch gap betweenthe vent pipe and drip pan.

Water ColumnIn the list of trim the water column and gauge glass

comes right after the safety valves in order of impor-tance. The water column is a surge chamber that pro-vides a stable water level independent of the splashingand bubbling inside the boiler so the level in the at-tached gauge glass is a true representation of the waterlevel in the boiler. The water column is usually fittedwith other trim items like a low water cutoff or cutoffand pump controller combination. It can incorporateprobes for remote water level indications. Usually thecontrolling and high steam pressure switches aremounted on the piping connecting the water column tothe boiler.

There was a time when the code required petcockson the column to provide a means of checking the waterlevel if the gauge glass was damaged or its indicationquestioned. Many manufacturers still provide them andthey’re always a good idea for the original reason. Oneproblem with petcocks was some operators had the atti-tude that they would check their water level using thepetcocks and shut off the gauge glass so it wouldn’tblow. I’m sure you won’t be that stupid.

Some operators will argue that you can’t tell ifthere’s water or steam there so the petcocks are useless.That’s not true, you can tell. If there is steam at the levelof the petcock then a second after you open it you willnot be able to see anything between the end of the pet-cock discharge and the cloud of condensate that forms,steam is invisible. If you want to argue that statementthen maybe you can explain to me why you don’t seeanything in the top of the gauge glass. If there’s waterthere you will see it coming out of the petcock.

A water column is always equipped with a drainvalve. That permits blowing down the column to ensurethe connections between the boiler and water columnare open. Refer to checking the low water cutout in thechapter on normal operation to learn more about blow-ing down water columns.

Water columns can be separated from the boiler byvalves, provided they are rising stem gate valves. You’llnotice that they’re seldom valved off. If they are youshould make it a habit of ensuring the valves are open(stems are sticking up) and keep in mind that the discsFigure 9-32. Drip pan ell

Page 230: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

222 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

can come off the stem of a gate valve. The only timethose valves should be closed is when the boiler is shutdown to allow maintenance of gauge glasses and otherwater column parts while the boiler is still hot or underpressure. Don’t be like one laundry I encountered a fewyears ago where the procedure was to close the valvesevery time the boiler was shut down. It’s no wonder thatthey had dry fired the boilers so frequently that they hadto replace all the boilers in the plant and that was onlysince they were all replaced six years earlier.

Piping connecting the water column and boilermust be installed so it can be inspected and cleaned.That normally results in the installation of crosses in thepiping. I always insist on the opposite end of thosecrosses being closed with nipples and pipe caps. It pro-vides two possible joints that will break so you can gainaccess to inspect the piping and it’s a lot easier to re-move a pipe nipple than a pipe plug. In a plant with aboiler damaged by dry firing, and after several hours ofeffort to remove the plugs, we found the piping hadn’tbeen inspected for years because the operators couldn’tget the plugs out. No matter how good you think yourwater treatment is there is a potential for those pipes toplug and you must inspect them annually.

Another important consideration with the piping isconnections. Nothing more than operating pressureswitches should be connected to the water column pip-ing. In one plant I found someone had decided to con-nect the atomizing steam line to the column piping. Allthey had to do was remove the pipe cap and hook up toit! The pressure drop of the steam flowing from the in-side of the drum to the cross immediately outside it wastwelve inches of water column when the atomizingsteam was on. Luckily the boiler had a separately pipedlow water cutoff because the level at the gauge glass andwater column read a false twelve inches higher than itactually was in the boiler.

You should never accept a leak in that water col-umn piping for the same reason. Any small flow ofsteam out a valve packing or leaking pipe joint canchange the indicated level of the water.

Another important factor with the column pipingis it must be installed so it stays in position relative tothe boiler. Any maintenance activity that involves re-moving the water column or part of its piping should bepreceded by measuring the height of the column relativeto the steam drum or above the boiler room floor so youcan confirm its proper reinstallation later. Most columnswill have a mark in the casting that’s the normal waterline. You can use it as a reference.

Gauge GlassThe gauge glass is normally mounted on the water

column and can be isolated with special shutoff valves.The valves are designed to shut off in about one quarterturn and are fitted with a T type handle so they can beclosed by pulling a chain hanging from the ends of thehandle. For more effective shutoff a chain link or smalltriangle shaped piece of metal is attached to the bottomvalve handle and connected to balance the force of thepull chain between the two valve handles (Figure 78) fora positive shutoff.

The purpose of that valve arrangement is to permitan operator to close them when (not if) the gauge glassbreaks. On any ship I worked on I added a little style to

Figure 9-33. Gage glass shutoff chains

Page 231: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 223

those chains by making two different tabs for the ends ofthe chains, one that was a miniature copy of a stop signand one looking like a yellow yield sign. The stop signshape had “shut” instead of “stop” and the yield signshape had “open” instead of “yield” painted on it. I alsomade sure that, even with the valves open, the shut tabhung a little lower than the open tab so it was easy tograb and pull when the glass broke. A couple of tripsunder the spray of hot water from a broken glass tryingto grab the right chain to close the valve would convinceyou that my arrangement will pay in the long run. Theidea is you get to be prepared so you won’t have tomake several passes at those chains.

Locomotive boilers and a few others are fitted withgauge glasses independent of water columns. They nor-mally have a liquid line that penetrates the boiler with afew holes in it to restrict surging flow so the glass levelis stable.

Gauge glasses come in many forms but they allperform the same function. The water level inside theboiler is repeated in the gauge glass. The water in theglass is usually very clear because it’s all condensate.Steam is constantly condensing in the water column,connecting piping and the gauge glass then draining tothe bottom of the column and gauge glass and returningto the boiler through the connecting piping. Occasionallywhen the water level is fluctuating so the boiler water issurging into and out of the water column it will mixwith that condensate and any color in the boiler waterwill appear in the bottom of the glass.

Aboard a ship the entire boiler moved so the waterwas always swinging in and out of the gauge glass.During a storm the determination of water level got veryinteresting. My last ship had steam drums that ranthwart ships (that’s left and right as you face the bow orstern) and we determined drum level during a storm bythe timing between the level rising above the top of theglass then coming back into view compared to the timeit spent out of the bottom of the glass.

Since the steam and water are both clear it’s diffi-cult to identify the actual water level in some gaugeglasses. The most common one is a simple glass tube likethe one in Figure 9-33, twelve to twenty inches tall withsome paint applied along one side. The paint is appliedto form a thin red line along the length of the glass witha wider white line applied over that and it’s the mini-mum you should have.

I have been in plants where someone decided tosave a few bucks and buy plain glass tubes instead of thered line tubes. In one they also bought a new boilerbecause the operators made a wrong decision about

water level. With a plain glass you can’t tell if it’s full ofwater or completely empty when the level is beyond thelimits of the glass. The red line glass utilizes the naturaldiffraction of light through steam and water to help youdetermine what’s water and what’s steam. When thelevel is within the limits of the glass and you positionyourself opposite the side with the red line you will seethe narrow red line above the water level but it willappear to be much wider below the water level. It worksbecause the light is bent at the intersection of the glassand water but it isn’t at the intersection of glass andsteam. One important consideration is to install the glasswith the lines painted on it away from your normalposition when viewing it. I saw one job where the opera-tors thought the light shined through the lines somehowand put all the glasses in backwards; you couldn’t seethe water level.

Tubular glasses should be fitted with an additionalglass enclosure, usually wire reinforced, to protect per-sonnel in case the glass breaks. I don’t think it’s neces-sary when the glass is ten feet in the air where you can’tget close enough to it to be hurt by it breaking but theglasses are used on vessels where you can be right be-side them, and those should be guarded. On my firstship I blew down a gauge glass on an evaporator toflush it out so I could see the level and the glass crackedfrom the thermal shock. I had to bend over to reach thedrain valve and my eyes were about three inches fromthe bare glass. I had a burn across my left forehead, thebridge of my nose, and my right cheek; if I had been afew centimeters to the right or left I probably wouldhave lost an eye. It’s another reason for red line glasses,I might have been able to see the level through the dirtand not blown the glass down.

Tubular glasses can’t handle pressure above 150psig so higher pressure boilers have other products thatpermit viewing the water level. Prismatic gauge glassesare heavy steel frames with a groove cut in them to forma tube between the steam and water connections and aspecial glass bolted to one side. The glass is thick andnarrow to eliminate the stress associated with the differ-ence in temperature between the water and air sides.

A tubular glass tends to expand more on the insidewhere it’s hot and the colder outside of the glass re-strains that expansion resulting in stress that will even-tually result in the outer layer cracking, being pulledapart by the tensile stress. Since the prismatic glass isnarrow the stress is minimized. The glass to steel framejoint is sealed by a gasket and the glass is pressedagainst the gasket and frame by dogs which are heldagainst the glass and frame by bolts (Figure 9-34). The

Page 232: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

224 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

notches cast into the glass that produce the sawtoothappearance use the diffraction principle to differentiatebetween water and steam. Part of the installation of aprismatic glass requires a light shining on it from theside so it illuminates the notches, they appear bright,almost white. Diffraction in the water shifts the lightbelow the water line so that portion of the glass contain-ing water looks dark.

When pressures get higher than 250 psig the glasscan’t withstand the heat of the steam so flat glass is usedwith a thin sheet of mica (a mineral that forms naturaltransparent sheets) installed between the gasket andglass.

As pressures increase the problems with differen-tial expansion prevent use of full length glass so thegauge glass is converted to several small round flatglasses stacked one over the other on a steel frame.These have areas between each glass where the levelisn’t visible. To allow differentiation of water and steamthe gauge glass is doubled up with another round flatglass behind installed at a slight angle to the other one.Lights shine through red and green lenses and throughthe gauge glass. Diffraction in this case determineswhich color you see, red if the glass contains steam andgreen if it’s under water. You should make it a point tocarefully read and make sure you understand themanufacturer’s instructions for your gauge glass, it willpay you by reducing the number of times you have tochange it.

A problem with gauge glasses that I’ve seen re-cently is regular packing leaks. Read the section onpumps to get some guidance on how to install packingproperly so you won’t have leaks right after you packedthem. Another technological advance is graphite tapewhich can be wrapped around the glass to form a pack-ing ring that will do an excellent job of sealing a gaugeglass.

Low Water CutoffFrequently integral with the water column, occa-

sionally (on hot water boilers) built into the boiler, andregularly mounted as an external device, a low watercutoff is the primary protective device to save the boilerin the event the water level goes too low. The cutoff mustbe installed in a manner that keeps it in position relativeto the boiler so thermal expansion doesn’t shift it relativeto the lowest safe water level. A low water cutoff nor-mally has a mark in the casting that indicates its operat-ing point. That level has to be higher than the lowestsafe operating level established by the boiler manufac-turer.

If there’s no indication of that level in the docu-mentation or on the boiler the bottom of the gauge glassis a good place to set it. Since I’ve discovered cutoffsinstalled at different levels on identical boilers (they hadreplaced the piping but the contractor wasn’t concernedwith matching construction) and cutoffs lowered bymaintenance personnel (the darn things kept shuttingthe boiler down) you should be aware that a low watercutoff can be installed improperly. Any cutoff locatedsignificantly lower than the bottom of the gauge glass isa potential problem.

Any steam boiler should have two low water cut-offs (see why they fail at the end of the book) and theyshould be piped to independent connections on theboiler. That way if one connection gets plugged the othercutoff can still work. Many are installed with a commonsteam connection because they’re less likely to plug withtwo water leg connections (I have, however, seen acouple of steam lines to low water cutoffs plugged). Ifthere are valves located between the low water cutoffsand the boiler they should be full ported valves to re-duce the potential for plugging and they must be risingstem type or quarter turn valves that indicate their posi-tion at a glance.

The drain valve for any low water cutoff shouldalways be a globe valve. Gate valves and quarter turnvalves do not throttle flow adequately to permit theoperator to drop the water level slowly.

The cutoff must be installed in such a manner thatit will drain back into the boiler. A major university losta brand new field erected boiler because the erector in-stalled the cutoff in a trap (Figure 9-35). Notice that thefigure shows tees and crosses in the piping closed withnipples and caps, that’s so you can gain access to thepiping to inspect it and, if necessary, clean it.

If your boiler has low water cutoffs at the front andrear of the boiler don’t be surprised if they are not at thesame level. Since the fire is concentrated in the front ofFigure 9-34. Section through gage glass

Page 233: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 225

the boiler a slope in the surface of the water in the boilerfrom front to rear is not unusual. Depending on the dis-tribution of the flue gas and tube arrangement the levelin the back of the boiler can be higher or lower than thefront and there are some boilers where the level in theback shifts relative to the front with load changes.

Float actuated cutoffs require some means of seal-ing the part which connects the float rod to the electricalswitches to prevent steam or water leaking into the por-tion of the switch that contains the electrical contacts.The most common method of sealing is to use a bellows(Figure 9-36) which allows the float shaft to transmit thefloat motion to the switches. The bellows provides awater (and steam) proof seal which is flexible to allowmovement. Another common method is to use a mag-netic coupling where a magnet connected to the floatshaft is followed by external magnets connected to theswitches (Figure 9-37). They work well in very cleanenvironments. Another method is to transfer float mo-tion using a transverse shaft (Figure 9-38) with packingbut these are prone to leakage.

I should also mention that I’ve seen each type fail.Any one can fail if the float is banged around by im-proper testing or fluctuating water level to create a crackso the float fills and sinks. That’s a fail-safe mode be-cause the boiler should shut down. The problem withthat happening is I’ve seen two of them where the opera-

Figure 9-35. LWCO piped into a trap

Figure 9-36. Bellows on float switch

Figure 9-37. Magnet actuated level switch

Page 234: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

226 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

tors simply bypassed it to keep on running. I’ve seen thebellows so coated with scale that it couldn’t drop to thecutoff level and holders for the magnetic sensingswitches slip down (they’re usually clamped to the tube)until they were set too low.

If someone wonders why the cutoff is listed hereafter the water column and gauge glass it’s because theoperator watching the level in that gauge glass is morereliable than the low water cutoff. If low water cutoffswere as reliable as we would like them to be we wouldhave almost 30% fewer boiler failures. Recall the lowwater cutoff testing in operations and read the com-ments in why they fail later in this book.

Pressure GaugeA pressure gauge is a required piece of trim on a

boiler. It’s obvious that you need a pressure gauge toensure that the controls are doing what they’re supposedto but I’ve seen plants where the gauges were missingand the operator’s didn’t seem to miss them until Istarted asking them questions. A plant without a pres-sure gauge on the boiler is bound to have a lot of otherproblems and you always wonder exactly how safe it isto be there when you run into such a simple deficiency.

The pressure gauge is required by code and its sizeand scale are also subject to requirements of the code. A

favorite violation in many plants is replacing the gaugewith a much smaller one. The owner thought to savesome money but ended up buying two gauges becausea smaller one doesn’t meet the code requirements.There’s no specific size required by code but the inter-pretation of the code requirement that the gauge be “eas-ily readable” is interpreted to mean nothing smaller thanwhat the manufacturer installed originally. For low pres-sure boilers the size is dictated by the travel of thepointer which must be at least 3 inches for pressureswings from 0 to 30 psi. Manufacturers do not put onlarger gauges to make the boiler look better, they putthat large gauge on because the National Board Inspec-tor monitoring that boiler’s construction considered it assmall as it could be and be easily readable.

A pressure gauge is normally selected so at normaloperating pressure the needle on the gauge is pointingstraight up. That makes it easy for the operator to deter-mine if the controls are operating properly. The normalhydrostatic test pressure for a boiler is 1-1/2 times themaximum allowable working pressure so the gaugemust always have a scale range that extends to thatvalue.

Hot water boilers must also have a thermometerthat indicates the highest temperature in the boiler andcode rules for size and scale should also apply to them.

The piping connecting the pressure gauge to theboiler can’t have any other connections except a drainconnection that’s open to the atmosphere and an extravalved connection for the inspector to attach a gauge. Avalve in the piping must be a quarter turn valve withhandle in line with the piping when the valve is open onlow pressure boilers and a rising stem valve locked openduring operation on high pressure boilers.

Code requirements do not include provision ofcrosses and tees in the piping to permit cleaning it but Istrongly recommend you have them because I have en-countered several instances where the boiler’s pressuregauge piping was plugged with mud that managed toget into the sensing line over the years. The pipingshould be opened and inspected at the connection to theboiler every year. The rest of the piping should be in-spected when there is any reason to believe it may con-tain some sludge or mud. The piping should also beblown down every year right after bringing it up topressure and before picking up the load. The pipingshould include a siphon or pigtail, a curl of pipe or tub-ing, to ensure water is trapped between the gauge andthe boiler to ensure the heat of the steam never gets tothe working parts of the gauge. Sometimes the gauge isconnected to a section of piping that traps water for that

Figure 9-38. Packed transverse shaft for level switch

Page 235: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 227

purpose. Refer to the section on controls and instrumen-tation for other important considerations for applicationof pressure gauges.

On many larger boilers the gage can be consider-ably lower than the steam drum so it’s visible at thenormal operating level. Those gages have to be cali-brated for the installation because they have several feetof condensate standing in the connecting piping and thehead of that water adds to the gage pressure. If the gageis twenty-three feet below the drum connection it willread 10 psi higher unless it is adjusted to compensate forthat static head. Don’t be like one boilermaker I had thattried to return a gage because it was reading below zerowhen he took it out of the box.

Pressure and Temperature Limit SwitchesA boiler that vaporizes a fluid should always have

a high pressure switch to stop the burner or isolate thesource of heat in the event the pressure in the boiler getstoo high. If the boiler simply heats a fluid it should havea high temperature switch. In some instances fluid heat-ing boilers are served by a common expansion tankwhich can be isolated from the boiler so a high pressureswitch is also provided.

A hot water or fluid system boiler can also have alow pressure switch to prevent operation when the sys-tem pressure is so low that vapor would form out in thesystem (at the high point) to block liquid flow and pos-sibly cause the equivalent of water hammer to damagethe piping or heat utilization equipment.

All high limit switches require a manual reset. Insome jurisdictions this is interpreted as a switch whichwill not close, once it’s opened by a high pressure ortemperature, until the operating personnel push a but-ton located on the switch. I prefer systems that requirethe operator reset it at the control panel or boiler frontand will argue with anyone that insists they be put onthe switch. In most cases that switch is above the reachof a boiler operator and it’s seldom mounted where theoperator can conveniently get at it to push that resetbutton. I always suggest the proponents of resetswitches picture themselves alone in the plant at two inthe morning trying to climb up to the switch to push thebutton. Remember that first priority?

In addition to the high limit switch a boiler canhave a pressure or temperature control switch whichprovides for on / off control of the boiler. These switchesare all directly connected to ensure they sense the actualpressure or temperature in the boiler. Location of tem-perature switches is important, see the discussion onboiler construction. Pressure switches will not have any

valves separating them from the boiler unless they’rerising stem valves and are locked in the open positionwhen the boiler is operating normally; a provision on aboiler whose continued operation is critical.

Pressure switch sensing piping can plug up justlike the pressure gauge sensing lines although a pressureswitch is normally mounted close to the boiler connec-tion (it doesn’t have to be seen all the time like a gauge).It’s always important that the pressure switch has a si-phon or piping arrangement which traps and holdssome liquid in the switch and immediate connectingpiping to protect the switch from the high temperatureof the vapor.

Another concern with pressure switches that usemercury switches is the mounting of the switch. Ifmounted on a siphon the switch can be tilted as pressurebuilds in the boiler because the siphon tends tostraighten just like the Bourdon tube in a pressuregauge. That would alter the switch operating point. Ifyou have a mercury bulb switch mounted on a siphonmake sure the travel of the mercury switch is perpen-dicular to the siphon.

Temperature limit switches are normally installedwith a thermal bulb penetrating the boiler and theswitch assembly right on the end of the bulb. Whenthey’re mounted separately to keep the wiring andswitch isolated from the high temperatures in the boilerit’s common for the assembly to include a capillary be-tween the bulb and the switch bellows or diaphragm sothe fluid expands in the bulb as it’s heated and some ofthe fluid is pressed into the capillary which displacesfluid in the capillary, pushing it into the bellows or dia-phragm chamber to expand it and actuate the switch.

If the capillary is crimped by bending or by physi-cal abuse then the flat ends of the bulb tend to bulge out,making more room for the expanding fluid because thecrimping of the capillary restricts the movement of thefluid in the assembly. The bulging of the flat ends of thebulb can act like a spring, maintaining pressure on thefluid so it eventually bleeds through the small restrictionand acts on the switch. After the boiler cools the bulgingis restored first and it may even reverse, caving in at theend as the liquid shrinks to produce a pressure differen-tial that forces the fluid back through the small restric-tion and the switch resets.

The liquid slowly bleeding through the restrictionresults in the switch operating after a delay. Any signifi-cant delay in the response of a limit or operating tem-perature control is probably due to damage to thecapillary and the only solution is to replace the switch.If the restriction is due to a repeated situation (like a

Page 236: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

228 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

plant where the operator’s climbed to reach a valve andrepeatedly stepped on a capillary draped over a sup-port) the capillary can be shut off entirely and the switchwon’t work.

Since the switches are normally mounted on theboiler or the steam drum it’s not at all unusual for themto be located where they don’t get regular attention. Theheat that radiates from the boiler and leaks through thecasing or lagging creates swirling air currents around theboiler and its trim. The air currents can be warm oneminute and cold the next so the air around pressure andtemperature switches promotes breathing of the switchhousing to suck dust into the housing. Dust settles in-side the housing and can eventually block its operation.That’s assuming the cover is on the housing; I wouldlove to have a nickel for every limit switch I found witha cover dangling or removed. They’re usually quite fullof dust. Yes, you have to clean them.

Valves, SteamThe boiler codes don’t have any requirements for

steam valves for low pressure boilers but you mightwant to follow the discussion on high pressure boilerpiping because the reasons for valve arrangements couldapply to your low pressure plant. When a boiler planthas more than one boiler and they’re connected to acommon header two valves have to be installed on thesteam outlet of each boiler with a manhole; and, thepiping between them has to be fitted with a free blowdrain valve.

The primary purpose of that arrangement is toprotect anyone that’s inside the boiler by providing avented section of piping between the two valves to iso-late them from steam generated by other boilers, or hightemperature hot water. Despite that strict requirementI’ve encountered a few plants without the second stopvalve and many without a free blow drain. Sometimesthe conditions of the requirement result in a failure toprovide comparable protection.

I can recall watching some boilermakers workinginside a boiler removing tubes with steam blowing outthe leaking packing gland of the valve mounted on topof the boiler. There wasn’t any blank between the valveand boiler either. Needless to say that was in the daysbefore lock-out tag-out. If your boilers have manholesyou should use the double valve and drain provision forsafely working in them; it doesn’t matter whetherthey’re high pressure or low, steam is deadly at anypressure above atmospheric and can be dangerous atany pressure and temperature.

No, the code doesn’t require a non-return valve on

all high pressure boilers. Non-returns are recommendedin multiple boiler plants but are not required. Don’t tellyour boss that if a new plant or new boiler is underconsideration though, they cost more and someonethat’s only interested in first cost will try to save a fewbucks by using regular valves. Non return valves justmake operation of a multiple boiler plant a lot easier forthe operator so the investment in a more expensive valvesaves in operating headaches.

A less tangible reason is they prevent high ther-mal variations in the boilers (when operators don’t iso-late the boiler and there’s cold water under the hotupper blanket of steam) and flooding (as the steamcondensate accumulates in a cold boiler) which can re-sult in early equipment failure. Since a non-returnvalve acts as a combination globe valve and lift checkvalve it’s treated by operators as an automatic shutoffvalve for idle boilers (the check function isolates theboiler) that automatically opens when the boiler startsmaking steam. With non-return valves the operator hasto make a trip to the top of the boiler only for isolat-ing it for annual internal inspection. It is important touse the free blow drain to remove any condensatefrom the piping between the two isolating valves toprevent a slug of condensate rushing down the pipingwith the first flow of steam.

Wait a minute, I didn’t say to use a non-returnvalve on a low pressure boiler. The piston type disc in anon-return valve is heavy and it takes a lot to lift it soyou can expect to see a two to ten psi pressure dropacross a non-return valve. Since low pressure boilerstypically operate at around ten psi a non-return couldprevent any steam getting to the facility. That doesn’tmean you can’t get the same performance by installing alow pressure drop check valve on the boiler outlet. Justremember that it has to have a low pressure drop. If youintend to use the check to prevent steam entering andcondensing in an idle low pressure boiler then it shouldbe soft seated. When you add that soft seated checkvalve to the steam outlet also add another one as avacuum breaker to a branch off the vent connection so avacuum won’t crush the boiler.

When you don’t have a non-return or check valvein the steam piping the valves have to be operated witheach startup and shutdown of the boiler so access tothose valves should be as simple and convenient as pos-sible. Either chainwheel operators or properly locatedplatforms with safe ladders should be provided so theoperator can get at them. Operation of steam valves isscheduled by the boiler and the load more than anythingelse so the operators have to get at them quickly.

Page 237: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 229

Valves, FeedwaterOn low pressure boilers the code requires a stop

valve and check valve on the boiler feed piping butthe pipe itself isn’t controlled by the code. The codehas specific requirements for the feedwater piping ona high pressure boiler out to the second stop valveand also requires a check valve. That arrangementnormally means the bypass valve and isolating valvefor the feedwater control valve are both within thelimits of the boiler external piping.

The shutoff valve is there to allow you to isolatethe boiler from the feedwater supply when it’s shutdown and, more importantly, isolate the feedwatersystem from pressure in the boiler. The check valve isthere to help prevent draining water from the boiler inthe event there’s a failure of the feedwater supplyand, more importantly, preventing boiler water leakingout to produce a steam explosion if there’s a failure ofthe piping. Unlike the steam valves and piping thereis no code requirement for a free blow drain con-nected between the two isolating valves on a highpressure feedwater line; there should be, and for thesame reasons.

Valves, Blowdown and BlowoffThe valve for manual control of continuous

blowdown (surface blowoff) should be provided withan indicator that shows the position of the valve so anoperator can restore a particular valve position. Somevalves are fitted with indicators and tapered throttlingguides as part of the disc so the flow rate through thevalve is proportional to the indicated valve position.The ability to closely regulate the flow of blowdown(independent of automatic blowdown controls) permitsthe operator to closely control the concentration of sol-ids in the boiler.

It isn’t essential and not required by the code but Iwould strongly recommend installation of a check valvebetween the continuous blowdown control valve andthe boiler. Should you forget to close the continuousblowdown valve it will prevent water from anotherboiler entering the idle boiler. It’s also like using a non-return valve, if you chose to you can rely on the checkvalve so you don’t have to close the blowdown controlvalve (and reset it later) for short outages.

I’ve seen many an automatic blowdown controlsystem isolated because the blowdown control valvefailed. On most small boilers these are quarter turnmotor actuated valves or solenoid valves which aren’tdesigned to handle flashing steam. There’s supposedto be an orifice or manually adjusted throttling valve

to take the pressure drop located in the piping closeto that automatic valve. If not, or the orifice is re-moved or the throttling valve opened wide the auto-matic valve will most certainly fail.

Bottom blowoff valves come in a variety of formsbut the most important part of their construction isthey don’t have any pockets or cavities that sludgecan settle into and plug up. That’s the idea anyway. Ican only remember one time where I was tearingvalves off to unplug a line and that’s because someonehad installed the valves backwards so all the mudsettled on top of the discs preventing opening thevalves. There are two things that are stressed by thesepoints, use proper valves (ones designed for bottomblowoff applications) and make sure you installedthem in the right direction. See the section on normaloperation for operation of blowoff valves.

The code for high pressure boilers requires twovalves for bottom blowoff designed for the service.The piping connecting them and the boiler must be atleast schedule 80 (extra heavy) of materials certified tocomply with ASME Codes and all welded piping in-side the second valve must be fabricated by a manu-facturer or contractor certified by ASME to do thatwork (See the section on ASME Code construction).All other blowoff and blowdown connections only re-quire one valve and the code piping requirements arelimited to the portion between valve and boiler. Youmay find two valves in other lines because the owneror contractor elected to have an accessible valve to usewith the code required valve and piping located closeto the boiler thereby limiting the extent of the codepiping.

Low pressure boilers and some high pressureboilers are equipped with quick opening valves, avalve that works something like a gate valve but has asteel plate with a hole in it that is positioned in linewith the pipe so there’s no way for mud to plug thevalve. The code permits one of the two valves re-quired on high pressure boilers to be a quick openingvalve. There are rules for operating those valves (seenormal operation) and they should be installed in amanner that makes it easy to use them.

The seatless blowoff valve (Figure 9-39) is a com-monly used bottom blowoff valve and one that I haveseen operated improperly more than any other valve(see normal operation) but it is easily repaired. Unlikeother types of valves it doesn’t require skill or specialtools to repair or even adjust to restore its shutoff ca-pability. The manufacturer’s instruction manual is veryimportant reading before working on these valves.

Page 238: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

230 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Boiler External PipingThe extent of the jurisdiction of the code for con-

struction of power boilers extends to the far side of thesecond shutoff valve from the boiler on steam, blowoff,and feedwater piping. The jurisdiction extends to the farside of the shutoff valve on all other connecting piping.All boiler external piping must be made of materialscertified to comply with ASME Codes and all weldedpiping must be fabricated by a manufacturer or contrac-tor certified by ASME to do that work

A piece of welded piping should be stamped orfitted with a securely attached nameplate containing thestamping required by the ASME Code. The stampingshould include either the “S,” “A,” or “PP” Stamp. Youmay also find the National Board “R” stamp which indi-cates a contractor has repaired the piping. Be aware thatthe boiler inspector could look for those stampings atany time and they better be there or you will not beallowed to operate the boiler until a complying sectionof piping is installed.

I recall one incident where an owner moved the en-tire boiler plant to make room for a new baseball stadiumand the contractor’s personnel threw away the boiler feedpiping thinking they could replace it easily when theyreached the new site. We made a fair amount of money in-stalling new piping (replacing what the contractor had in-stalled and at the contractor’s expense) after the job wasready for inspection and the boiler inspector couldn’t findthe stampings. The work was accelerated because every-thing else was ready to make steam. Luckily the contrac-tor did move the steam and blowoff piping.

Threaded pipe and fittings can be assembled byanyone and you can replace damaged piping yourselfprovided you use the materials required by the code.Replacing flanges and fittings is usually simple becausethey are marked and all you have to do is find materialswith matching marks. Pipe, on the other hand, can varyfrom code quality to what we call “untested” pipe withsome different grades in between and you usually won’tfind any markings on the damaged pipe to get a clue asto what material is required.

There are many different grades of quality of mate-rial that can be provided in compliance with the ASMECode and there are many ASME material specificationsfor material that isn’t satisfactory for boiler external pip-ing. Your insurance inspector should be able to tell youwhat material to specify when replacing boiler externalpiping. When you buy it you should request Mill TestCertificates and check the stamping (grade and heatnumber) on the pipe against the data on the certificate.Record in your maintenance log that the material andpaperwork match and return both if they don’t.

If the pipe is welded you can only repair or replaceit if you are certified to do so by the ASME or the Na-tional Board. Unless you work for an employer thatmaintains several boilers with a need for regular repairof boiler external piping it doesn’t pay to obtain thatcertification. It’s much less expensive to locate a contrac-tor that is certified and have them do the work for anoccasional repair.

Adding a connection to boiler external piping canonly be done by a certified contractor and many anowner has had to employ a certified contractor to re-move and replace connections that were installed bythe operators, the facility’s maintenance personnel oran unqualified contractor. For a short period in historywe built a lot of sections of boiler external pipingaround Baltimore to replace piping installed by unau-thorized contractors. That was usually at thecontractor’s expense because the installation didn’tpass initial inspection. Sometimes, however, the ownerhad to pay the bill.

There’s probably no difference in the quality of thework but unless the contractor is qualified you willnever know. How would the inspector know if you hadadded a connection? Well, all you have to do is look forthe ASME P-4 and any National Board R-1 forms youhave. They describe the initial construction and all re-pairs. If a connection is not described on those forms itisn’t in compliance. You should keep all those forms,which are actually certifications, for the boiler externalpiping along with the forms for the boiler itself.

Figure 9-39. Seatless blowoff valve

Page 239: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 231

HEAT TRAPS

There’s a general use of the term heat trap to referto anything that is added to a boiler to absorb heat re-maining in the flue gas. They normally return that heatdirectly to the boiler. Conventional heat traps are econo-mizers and air preheaters. Condensing heat exchangerscan be used as either an economizer or air preheater butare commonly used to heat water for other purposes.

EconomizersAn economizer traps heat by transferring energy

from the flue gas to the boiler feedwater so that heatdoesn’t leave the boiler. Economizers are only found inhigh pressure steam plants. They don’t work on mostlow pressure or any of the HTHW plants, and some highpressure plants can’t benefit from the addition of aneconomizer. An economizer can work in a low pressuresteam plant that has no condensate returns because thefeedwater temperature would be much lower thansteam temperature. If you have a low pressure plantwith little condensate return such that the feedwatertemperature (before heating in a feed tank) would bearound 100°F lower than the steam temperature then aneconomizer could be used to trap some of the energy lostup the stack but we would probably call it a CHX forreasons that will become evident.

When the boiler feedwater is colder than the steamand water in the boiler, it can extract more heat from theflue gas. Fluids colder than what’s in the boiler can alsobe used in an economizer to recover the heat. An econo-mizer on a high pressure boiler plant makes it as effi-cient as low pressure boilers because the feedwatersupplied to the economizer inlet is about the same tem-perature as steam and water in a low pressure boiler. It’simportant to be certain the feedwater flows through theeconomizer in the opposite direction of the flue gas so itsees hotter flue gas as it heats up and the coldest wateris exposed to the gas just before it leaves the economizer.Economizers can heat feedwater to a higher temperaturethan the flue gas leaving the economizer because of thecounterflow arrangement.

At low loads there are some concerns with econo-mizer operation which can restrict the turndown capa-bility of the boiler. When the economizer is mounted inthe stack or on top of the boiler the water has to flowdown through the economizer. The natural tendency ofheated water is to rise up through colder water becauseit’s lighter (the thermal-siphoning effect) so water flowthrough the economizer can become unstable at lowloads. Combine that with the fact that the heating sur-face doesn’t change so heat transfer improves at lower

loads and you have an opportunity for generating steamin the economizer. Generating steam in the economizerwill promote scaling of the water sides of the econo-mizer and potential damage from water hammer asflows change.

When the feedwater control valve is between theeconomizer and boiler the probability of steaming is re-duced because the economizer operates at a higher pres-sure but the control valve will take a beating as thewater flashes to steam as it goes through it. The feedwa-ter piping in the boiler drum will also be exposed towater hammering and erosion from the flashing steam.There are such things as steaming economizers butthey’re designed to do it; a normal economizer is notdesigned to generate steam at any load.

If you have wide variations in load the economizerof each boiler should be fitted with a return line thatdumps the feedwater back to the deaerator. By adjustinga globe valve in that line you can control the outlet tem-perature at low loads.

I always provide bypass and isolating valves be-cause there’s no reason to limit boiler operation to includethe economizer. If the economizer has problems drainingit and bypassing it will not damage it because the flue gastemperatures will not be hot enough to hurt it.

An economizer is typically constructed of tubesjust like boiler tubes with those tubes rolled or weldedinto headers. The tubes can be bare but are usually fittedwith fins to increase the heat transfer surface (Figure 9-40) There are two standard arrangements of construc-

Figure 9-40. Finned tube economizer

Page 240: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

232 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

tion, square, where the tubes are straight and connectedto each other by bends, and circular where the tubesform a coil between the two headers. The circular econo-mizers are less expensive initially but almost impossibleto repair.

Since economizers can be subjected to corrosiveconditions more frequently than the boiler the materialsof construction may be special to resist corrosion. Com-bustion Engineering developed cast iron muffs, castpieces that look like finned tubes pressed over the steeltubes, which provided a corrosion resistant covering forexcellent performance on coal and heavy fuel oil firedboilers because the iron conducted heat well in additionto resisting corrosion. Modern metallurgy has createdmaterials that permit construction of economizers thatcan withstand very corrosive conditions permittingcloser operation to the flue gas acid dewpoints withoutconcern for serious damage.

In addition to corrosion economizers can haveproblems with soot accumulation, occasional pluggingwith unburned fuel, and unique situations (Figure 9-41)with waste fuels. The tube in the top of the picture is thesoot blower, you can see the coated fins in the bottom ofthe picture. Soot and dirt manage to build up betweenthe fins of finned economizers to almost completelyblock heat transfer. Even if there’s no reason to believeyou will have problems of blockage an economizershould be supplied with a means to clean it or provi-sions to install them in the future. The common in-ser-vice method of cleaning is using soot blowers but theyare ineffective when the deposits forms a hard gelati-nous mass so there should also be means to gain accessto the economizer to clean it with water washing.

Some economizer applications (like the one in Fig-ure 9-41) require regular cleaning, a tough and dirty jobfor the boiler operators. The savings in fuel makes theeffort worth it.

Gas fired operations produce flue gas with verylow acid dewpoints so you can operate a deaerator sup-plying economizers or low pressure boilers at lowerfeedwater temperatures when firing gas than when fir-ing oil or other fuels with higher carbon and sulfur con-tent. If gas is the primary fuel you can adjust (slowly)deaerator pressures to raise the feedwater temperaturewhen firing fuels with a higher acid dewpoint and lowerit for firing gas.

An alternative to that, found in plants with auxil-iary turbines designed for low exhaust pressures is touse a steam heated feedwater heater between thedeaerator and economizers to raise the feedwater tem-perature to the point that corrosion will not occur when

firing high sulfur fuels. Power generating plants nor-mally use feedwater heaters to condense some of theturbine steam and raise the feedwater temperature. Itraises the feedwater temperature to reduce potential forcorrosion in the economizer and reduces the requiredsize of later stages of the turbine for overall cost savings.

The best economizer arrangement (and also themost expensive) is where the flue gases flow downthrough the economizer. For counterflow the feedwaterflows up through and that prevents problems withstratification and thermal siphoning. A turning box un-der the economizer can also serve as a drain pan forwash water used to clean the economizer. However,those installations introduce a hazard when the boiler isidle because any natural gas or other fuel vapors whichare lighter than air and get into the setting can accumu-late because the boiler and economizer arrangementforms a trap to hold them. I prefer to install an accessdoor in the top of the ductwork between the economizerand boiler to vent it prior to entering the setting for in-spection or maintenance.

I hate to call an economizer a heat trap because it’sso much more than that. In addition to capturing heatthat would be lost it provides additional heating surfacefor transferring the energy that’s in the fuel into thesteam and water. Adding an economizer to an existinghigh pressure boiler installation can also increase thecapacity of the plant because heat that was absorbedthrough the boiler surface to raise the feedwater tem-perature is now used to generate more steam. I’ve seen

Figure 9-41. Plugged economizer, firing waste fuel

Page 241: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 233

capacities increased by as much as 8%. Of course the fanhas to be replaced to overcome the pressure dropthrough the economizer or that added capacity is lost.

Economizers require some attention when startinga boiler and at low loads (to avoid steaming you have tokeep enough water going through it). If you have a feed-water recirculating loop you would use that to maintaintemperatures, otherwise during startups you should addwater to the boiler more frequently to provide someconsistency to cooling of the economizer and you mayeven have to accelerate blowdown to provide enoughwater flow (that’s a typical operation with HRSGs withintegral economizers). That little bit of extra work isworth the savings in fuel over the operating life of theequipment.

Air PreheatersUse some caution with this term. Normally we

mean a heat trap when we use the term preheater butsome manufacturers will call a steam coil installed in anair supply an air preheater because it does do what thename implies. Within the trade such devices are called“steam air heaters” to differentiate them from our tradi-tional heat traps. An air preheater uses energy left in theflue gas that leaves the boiler to preheat the combustionair. This makes the air preheater the only true heat trapbecause it does trap the heat without adding any surfaceto the boiler. The way the air preheater increases theefficiency of the boiler is by raising the temperature ofthe combustion air using the stack heat instead of fuel.There’s also a slight increase in heat flow through theboiler heating surface due to higher furnace tempera-tures.

An advantage of air heaters is higher temperaturedifferentials. Instead of using 200°F plus feedwater tocool the flue gas you use combustion air entering at 80°F.There’s potential for lower flue gas outlet temperatureswhich means higher boiler efficiency but corrosion ofmetal parts of the preheaters and ductwork to and in-cluding the stack must be given consideration.

There are two basic designs of air preheater, tubu-lar air preheaters which consist of a box and tube heatexchanger to transfer heat from flue gas to combustionair and regenerative air preheaters.

Tubular air preheaters are normally arranged withthe flue gas passing through the center of the tubes andcombustion air surrounding the tubes. Corrosion duringstartup and low load operation is eliminated by bypass-ing the air around the heat exchanger so the flue gaseskeep it hot. Modulating the bypass damper to allowpartial air flow doesn’t work very well because the cold

surfaces where the air first enters will promote conden-sation anyway.

Regenerative air preheaters use a rotating elementto transfer the heat. A shaft rotates an assembly of “bas-kets” from the air side to the flue gas side and back. Themetal baskets absorb heat from the flue gas then give itup to the combustion air. The major manufacturer ofregenerative air heaters makes a “lungstrom” (for it’sdesigner) air preheater (Figure 9-42) in a plant right nearwhere I grew up, Wellsville, New York. The regenerativeair heater occupies less space than a tubular heat ex-changer and can prevent corrosive conditions by simplystopping the rotation.

To accommodate varying combustion air supplytemperatures air preheaters are frequently fitted withsteam air heaters to prevent acid condensation. There’s aloss of efficiency associated with the steam use but it’srecovered in added energy from the flue gas whichcouldn’t be absorbed without damage to the preheater.Some of those heaters are adequate to permit startupand low load operation without starting and stopping orbypassing the air heater.

Air heaters are a little easier to operate than econo-mizers since you can leave them off line until the boileris carrying a load then close the bypass damper or startthe rotor motor to put them into service. By simply notrunning the rotor motor during boiler warm-up the fluegas side is heated to prevent corrosion. The rotor shouldbe run while purging the boiler to ensure all the basketsare purged. There are small pie piece shaped sectionsthat are sealed between the gas and air sides while therotor is stopped. Regenerative air heaters require addi-tional maintenance because of the moving parts and

Figure 9-42. Lungstrom air preheater

Page 242: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

234 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

seals to separate the flue gas and air sections but perfor-mance is usually more consistent than tubular air heat-ers. They can be cleaned in service whereas tubular airheaters are usually bypassed for water washing or re-quire a full boiler shutdown to clean them.

Condensing Heat ExchangersA condensing heat exchanger (CHX for short)

could be an economizer or an air preheater as well asother devices. What makes a CHX a CHX is the use ofmaterials of construction that are corrosive resistant, al-lowing the heat exchanger to operate at temperaturesbelow the acid dewpoint. Condensation of acidic fluegas components is expected and accounted for.

There’s a definite difference between a CHX andthe other heat traps because the others aren’t designed torecover the latent heat in the flue gas. When the hydro-gen in the fuel burns to form water it normally leavesthe boiler as steam. With natural gas firing the energythat could be recovered by condensing that steamamounts to about 11% of the total heat input. A CHX isdesigned to condense as much of that water as possibleto recover an additional 970 Btu per pound of watercondensed.

The additional heat that can be recovered by aCHX helps pay for the exotic materials of constructionbut many of the materials that can withstand the corro-sive acids can’t tolerate the high temperature of the fluegas. Metals that can handle both haven’t been proven asof the writing of this book but they may be in the nextten years so condensing air preheaters and other CHXoptions will become standard boiler plant devices. Rightnow they aren’t because of many unsuccessful applica-tions and, to be perfectly honest, operators not under-standing the benefits of them and how to operate themproperly.

The current common application is a CHX used forpreheating boiler water makeup and service water inde-pendent of the boilers. Flue gas is drawn from the boilerstacks by an induced draft fan downstream of the CHX.By using city water you’re running high temperaturedifferentials (city water is normally between 40 and70°F) so the poor heat transfer capability of the corrosionresisting materials is overcome. The typical applicationsright now use high grades of stainless steel for gas firedapplications and Teflon coated copper for more acidicflue gases.

To withstand the corrosive properties of the fluegas after passing through the CHX the exhaust ductworkis constructed of corrosion resistant materials, usuallyFRP (fiberglass reinforced plastic piping). Those materi-

als are not common to boiler plants despite the factthey’ve been used in some cooling tower operations forseveral years now. They’re not difficult to deal with inoperation or maintenance, they just require learningabout them. It’s best to read the instruction manuals forthe materials your plant may have because there areconsiderable variations in capability and handling.

The condensate from a CHX has a low pH be-cause the condensed water will absorb the CO2 andSO2 in the flue gas to form acids. The drain pipingshould be FRP to a point where the condensate can beneutralized. Mixing the acid condensate of a CHX withthe caustic blowdown from the boiler can produce amixture that may meet the local jurisdiction’s require-ments for sanitary sewage. If it doesn’t you’ll have toadd caustic soda to neutralize the mix before it isdumped to the sewer.

A final consideration for heat traps is they don’thave to be used on boilers or trap the heat from boilers.I’ve had some very successful projects that saved cus-tomers a lot of money by using these devices to recoverheat lost up the stack from process operations. What is aneconomizer, for all practical purposes, sits in a steel millrecovering an average 75 million Btuh (120 million peak)and all it’s doing is preheating boiler plant makeup wa-ter. Many a boiler plant can save a fair amount of energyin the winter if normal building exhaust can be trappedand used as combustion air. In those cases the buildingand its occupants preheat the air.

BURNERS

Most boilers get their heat for the hot water orsteam from the combustion of fuel which requires aburner. There are some devices for combustion thataren’t called burners, including stokers but all of themcombine the fuel with air to form a combustible mixtureso the air and fuel react to produce combustion productsand heat. The purpose of the burner is to control themixing of fuel and air so the combustion occurssmoothly and uniformly within the furnace of the boiler.There are several components of a burner and variationsin construction that are designed to assist in this func-tion and I’ll try to explain most of them. First I want toexplain some of the important aspects of combustionthat a burner design has to address.

The burner has to control the mixing of the fueland air in a manner that ensures complete and stablecombustion. Stability of combustion requires the burnerproduce a fuel rich mixture right at the upper explosive

Page 243: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 235

limit where the burning begins and that mixing pointhas to be stable as described in the chapter on combus-tion. If the burner fails to produce a stable ignition pointthe flame front will shift around in the furnace produc-ing pulsations that disturb the process and make itworse.

The quality of the burner is indicated by noise, asthe quality of mixing gets worse the noise gets louderand some burners are so bad that flame spurts out anyopen inspection port. Resolving that mixing problem isnot a simple matter, it’s a combination of engineeringand art with many solutions achieved solely by trial anderror. It’s not uncommon for a service technician to tryseveral combinations of burner tips, diffusers, andburner adjustments to resolve an unstable ignition prob-lem, sometimes taking days or weeks.

During startups many owners and operators getfrustrated with a new boiler because the startup takes somuch time to resolve an unstable combustion problemand, despite the fact that the problem is solved, willnever trust the boiler as much as they would if the prob-lem never occurred. It’s not uncommon and it’s notsomething that’s predictable so if it happens don’t blamethe manufacturer and take a position that the boiler willalways be a lemon. Unless the owner accepts somethingless than reliable operation out of a new boiler it willalways be more reliable than an older one.

It’s the nature of burners that a deviation in anyone part can produce several conditions inconsistentwith good combustion all of which can be due to severalthings. Many times an operator unwittingly does some-thing that alters a burner’s performance without beingaware of it and the owner pays the price in higher fuelcosts for long periods before the deviation is discoveredand corrected. Understanding what the many adjust-ments on a burner do is one way of preventing suchthings happening.

Air Supply and DistributionThe burner is normally fitted with some means of

controlling the amount of air supplied to the fire. Themeans can vary from a simple single bladed damper tovariable inlet vanes on the fan inlet and can include aVSD (variable speed drive) on the fan motor. To providestable combustion the dampers or VSD have to controlthe air flow without sticking or flopping around whichproduces variations in air flow.

The dampers also have to control the flow withoutproducing distortions in the flow of air to the burner. Ifthe dampers tend to shift air to one side of the burnerinlet (or the fan inlet) it can shift the point of ignition to

one side of the burner and that can produce instability.Sometimes obstructions around fan inlets can produceunusual swirls that are carried through the burner.

Installation of boilers that position building col-umns, pipes, racks of conduit and similar obstructionswithin seven diameters of the fan inlet should beavoided but sometimes you’re stuck with one. There arepartial to total solutions to air distribution problemscaused by such things when it’s impossible to move theboiler. Of course setting portable equipment, storage,and other things in front of a fan inlet can also causeproblems with burner operation; so don’t do it.

The devices controlling the flow of air must presentit at the burner throat in a manner that ensures mixingof the air and fuel to produce a mix in the flammablerange where the heat of the furnace will ignite it. Toestablish that ignition point where it’s desired in theburner there’s always a primary air adjustment. It can besectional dampers in a stoker, position of multipleburner registers, adjustment of cylindrical tubes in theburner that vary air flow and, the most common, posi-tioning of a diffuser.

A diffuser (Figure 9-43) contains slots or vanes thatrestrict air flow. Since the flow through the diffuser isrestricted the fuel-air mix there will be richer in fuel thanthe mixture passing around the diffuser so the ignitionpoint is usually aligned with the diffuser and it can bealtered by changing the position of the diffuser. On a

Figure 9-43. Burner diffuser

Page 244: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

236 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

typical gas or oil fired burner the diffuser normally hastwo positions, one for firing gas and one for firing oil.The reason for the different positions has nothing to dowith the diffuser itself and everything to do with wherethe fuel enters the burner. In the typical burner oil isadmitted in the center at an oil nozzle and gas is admit-ted through a gas ring or spuds on the outside of theburner. The diffuser positions must be switched to con-trol the primary air ratio for each fuel. When that’s thecase, a semi-permanent marking should be applied tothe adjustment for each fuel position so an operatorknows the diffuser is properly located. Paint a ringaround the diffuser guide pipe with arrows pointing tothe point where it enters the burner and label them foreach fuel.

An inexperienced operator positioned a diffuserimproperly on a boiler in south Baltimore in 1999. Thepipe wasn’t marked but he knew it was pushed in forfiring oil so he pushed the diffuser guide pipe all theway in, as far as it would go. The burner failed to lightseveral times until enough oil had accumulated in thefurnace to feed the explosion!

An induced draft oil or gas fired boiler doesn’thave a forced draft fan and doesn’t need any provisionsto supply the air to the burner but will still need meansof controlling the distribution of air. Single burner boil-ers are typically fitted with a screen or perforated plateto provide uniform flow of air to the burner. Burners onmultiple burner units are typically fitted with a register,a set of bent damper blades that form a circle aroundthe burner inlet (Figure 9-44). Some are independentlyset with a locking bolt or screw on each blade whileothers are fitted with linkage attached so the bladesturn uniformly and the flow of air to each burner canbe adjusted while maintaining an even flow of airaround the burner.

Burner registers will not only serve as a means tothrottle air flow they also deflect the air to create a swirlin the air. That produces additional turbulence for bettermixing. Sometimes two registers are employed, one tosupply air around the outside of the fire and one for airsupplied to the center, around the diffuser. When theyare used, dual registers typically produce swirls in theopposite direction for better mixing. Another function ofthe burner registers and diffuser is flame shaping. Mod-ern package boilers have very small furnaces and oldersterling boilers have short furnaces. To prevent flameimpingement on the furnace walls the burner registerand diffuser position combinations help shape the flame.On some boilers the registers are modulated along withthe air and fuel controls to alter the shape of the flame

for different loads.You probably won’t see a burner register throttled

down for better mixing today because we’ve learnedthat rapid mixing makes for quick burning, hotter firesand more NOx production. The register burner is beingreplaced by the axial flow burner which is designed tominimize turbulence but ensure even distribution of airto the flame front. The original concept of the axial flowburner was developed in England in concert with theRoyal Air Force to improve performance of multipleburner boilers at the English Air Force Bases and in-cluded creation of a venturi throat for each burner thatnot only improved air flow distribution but also pro-vided a means of measuring the air flow at each burnerto allow final tuning of air distribution through them(Figure 9-45).

One advantage of the venturi is it creates a largestatic pressure to velocity pressure conversion at theburner inlet, most which is recovered in the divergingsection. The velocity conversion tends to balance the airflow through each burner to improve air distribution onmultiple burner boilers. Control of air flow, includingshutting off burners on axial flow units is achieved by adamper that forms a sliding sleeve at the inlet of theventuri. Most low NOx burners applied to single burnerboilers can’t benefit from the venturi design so othermeans are used to improve air distribution.

Large single burner and multiple burner boilersnormally have one air supply with the air flowing to the

Figure 9-44. Burner register

Page 245: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 237

burner distributed within a windbox. The windbox re-ceives the air from the forced draft fan and providessufficient space around the burners for the air to be dis-tributed evenly. At least that was supposed to be theidea. Several installations I’ve seen in past years didn’treally provide adequate air distribution in the windbox,especially between burners, so the fires were not trulyuniform.

A windbox has to be large enough to distribute theair and that’s always larger than big enough to fit theburner. A burner manufacturer’s dimensional tolerancesfor a burner are based solely on construction clearancesso the minimum distance from the center of a burner tothe inside of a windbox as listed by the manufacturer isjust enough to prevent the register blades hitting thewindbox. Let’s face it, if the blades are just clearing theinside of the windbox there’s no room for the air to getbetween them. If you’re stuck with one of those poorlydesigned windboxes you’ll know it because you can’tget stack gas oxygen content down without generating alot of carbon monoxide.

If you have air distribution problems you can tryadding shrouds. Shrouds were developed to resolve theproblem with limited room for registers within a burnerwindbox that would fit on the front of small packageboilers. They consist of a cylinder of perforated plate,around 50% open area, larger than the open register (ofcourse) but weighted for each application to achieve themost uniform distribution. The shroud is usually acouple of inches wider than the burner register.

I found shrouds beneficial in knocking down theconcentrated discharge of windbox mounted fans. Theyproved to be more reliable than the methods I originallyused, structural angles across the windbox and turned sothe heel pointed at the fan discharge. In most applica-tions I started with several sizes of angle cut to length

and set them in the windbox temporarily until I gotgood air flow distribution.

In many single burner systems we found properplacement of one or more 4 by 4 angles mounted nearthe windbox air inlet created sufficient turbulence anddeflected the high velocity air from the fan enough toachieve good air distribution. Cut long enough to be apress fit they will hold position while testing for airvelocity at the burner and can be moved to find theoptimum position. One centered on the burner when theduct entering is centered, or at the point where the enter-ing air velocity is highest, usually does most of the workbecause it prevents the direct blast of the air striking theshroud or register. It has to be far enough from the reg-ister so some air can eddy behind it or you’ll lose a lotof air immediately behind it. Once you’ve got the bestdistribution you can manage, be certain to weld them inbecause they’ll fall out when the windbox and boilerheats up in normal operation and they make a lot ofnoise when they blow into the register.

To check for uniform air distribution through asingle burner (or each burner) measure it. First do all thelock-out, tag-out required for access into the boiler butprovide a means for operating the forced draft fan.Leave all the normal burner components in place exceptfor a center-fired oil gun. Hang a manometer against thetubes in the furnace and connect flexible tubing at oneend to a copper tube about three feet long that you canpoint at the burner. Take some paper on a clipboard andpen into the furnace with you to record your measure-ments.

Be certain to wear good safety glasses because thebreeze can do all sorts of strange things including blowyour own hair around so roughly that it jabs you in theeye. With the fan in operation point the tube directly atthe burner while holding it so the end is about flushwith the face of the furnace wall and the tube is horizon-tal to get each reading. Begin with air flow consistentwith low fire and record the total pressure read on themanometer at each point on the burner. I like to useclock positions (1 through 12) as a basis because every-one understands where the measurement was taken andthe twelve readings provide reasonable resolution of thevelocities around the burner.

Since the point flush with the furnace wall and theopen tube on the manometer are both exposed to thefurnace the static pressure is the same at both points andyou’re reading velocity pressure. Take readings at in-creasing air flow rates in steps of about twenty percentuntil you get to the top end or the velocities get so highthat you can’t stand up to hold the tube up to the burner

Figure 9-45. Venturi burner with flow sensing ports

Page 246: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

238 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

or, in the case of a fire tube boiler, you’re blown out ofthe furnace tube.

The actual velocity is reasonably estimated bymultiplying the square root of the differential reading by4005. That’s done on any calculator by typing in thevalue of the differential (example, 0.08 for that manyinches of water column) pressing the square root key (√)to get the square root then × (for multiply by), 4005 andthe equals key to get the velocity in feet per minute (1132in the example). There may be some argument abouthow much variation is permitted in the air flow arounda burner but I would try to do something to cure anydeviation that exceeded ten percent. I take the sum ofthe readings (add them up) then divide by twelve to getthe average then multiply that result by 0.9 and 1.1 to getupper and lower limits. If any of the other readings areoutside those limits I try ways to improve the air distri-bution in the burner including baffles, like the anglesalready mentioned, then proceeding to shrouds. Usuallycorrections made at low fire do not alter air flow athigher firing rates so correct the low fire variances firstand repeat tests to determine their effect at higher flowrates.

That’s a lot of work and is all after the fact but itdoesn’t cost as much as what they do for large utilityboilers. Determining the best design of air distributionis such an art that utility boiler manufacturers willmake models of the system and test them for properair flow. They’ll repeat that process to get it right be-fore they build the boiler. It’s much easier for them tospend all the time on a model than to try to solve dis-tribution problems on twenty four or more burners inthe field.

A large number of burners were built for stagedcombustion in the last half of the 20th century. Someof those burners incorporated secondary air ports(openings in the refractory front wall around the cir-cumference of the burner) with adjustment of the airflow to them consisting of a piece of angle or othersteel form surrounding the burner. I’ve noted thatmost of those provisions for adjusting that air floware so flexible that they don’t provide uniform airflow around the burner. Some are so limber they actu-ally flop around in the air flow. If I had to set one ofthose burners up today I would wait until proximaterequirements are established then measure the flowsat the ports, adjust the flexible steel to equalize theflow through them then tack weld the adjustment inposition at each port.

The mixture of fuel and air has to be heated toignition temperature before it will start burning so the

burner has to provide means to heat the incoming airand fuel. The normal and best means of heating the mixis application of a refractory throat. The radiant heat ofthe fire is reflected back into the entering fuel and air toheat them to the ignition temperature before they reachthe proper mixture so we have stable combustion. Thethroat is also part of the insulating portion of the burnerthat protects the boiler front and burner housing fromthe heat of the furnace. There is a considerable variationin temperatures across that refractory during operation.Any large cracks, spalling, or shifting of pieces of throattile can distort air flow at the burner to produce unstablecombustion.

Gas BurnersA gas burner can be premix or post-mix. While

most boiler burners are post-mix, where the gas and oilmix after they enter the furnace, premix burners areavailable. Many operators think of a premix burner ashazardous, after all we make a combustible mixtureoutside the furnace! Many operators that moved fromfiring process equipment to the boiler plant are comfort-able with premix burners because they have a lot ofexperience with them. As long as the mixture isn’theated above the ignition temperature it can’t burn andpremixing permits a low cost arrangement of multipleburners which is frequently necessary for good heat dis-tribution in processing equipment. There aren’t manyboiler applications with premix burners so I won’t spendany more time on them than this. Your understanding ofcombustion and the instruction manual should be allyou need to operate a premix burner.

Of the post-mix gas burners there are two choiceswhich are normally identified as atmospheric burners orpower burners. Atmospheric burners do not normallyhave fans or blowers to deliver the combustion air to theburner and seldom have induced draft fans. Lacking thepower of the fan to introduce and help mix the fuel andair, atmospheric burners use some of the gas pressure forthat process.

The typical atmospheric burner has a “jet” which isa nozzle the gas flows through on its way into theburner and that jet acts like an inducer to draw primaryair in with it. The gas and primary air mixture is thendistributed through the burner head (Figure 9-46) orflame runners (Figure 9-47) into the furnace. Secondaryair is delivered by natural draft and mixes with the pri-mary air—gas mixture as it burns. The several forms offlame runners shown in Figure 9-47 all seem to workwell with no discernable difference in performance.Cracks between the holes and holes in the bottom, usu-

Page 247: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 239

ally caused by rust, can produce distorted, inefficient,and dangerous fires.

Some gas furnaces can be subjected to very corro-sive conditions between heating seasons so it’s always agood idea to check an atmospheric burner right beforethe heating season and clean it if necessary. I’ve seenthem with large pieces of scale from the heat exchangerlaying on top of the runners and, on one occasion, re-moved the runners and held them up to drain about acup of rust from the inside of each tube!

If your home has one of those gas furnaces youalso want to check the furnace sections for cracks andopen seams. If there’s a way for the products of combus-tion to get into the heated air side of the furnace it willmost likely contain considerable quantities of poisonouscarbon monoxide. The price of a furnace isn’t worth therisk of dying so you should replace any rusty, mis-shaped or cracked furnace.

On atmospheric burners primary air adjustment is

accomplished by moving a sleeve (Figure 9-48) or rotat-ing a shutter (Figure 9-49) thereby changing the openingfor primary air. The gas nozzle (D in Figure 9-48) con-verts much of the static pressure in the gas to velocitypressure. The high velocity gas shoots into the distribu-tion header (B) drawing primary air along with itthrough the opening that’s adjusted by the sleeve (E).The mixture then flows into the flame runners (A) andout the ports where heat from a spark or adjacent fireprovides ignition energy to start the combustion. Alwaysremember that additional air, secondary air, is requiredto complete the combustion and enters through open-ings like the one at (F).

The primary air—gas mixture is adjusted to pro-duce a stable flame over the head or flame runners byadjusting the sleeve or shutter. Either one has a lockingscrew to ensure the piece stays where it was adjusted.The flame should burn clean and stable just above thedistribution ports. Lighting these burners can be inter-esting at times, especially during initial startup, becausethe pilot only lights one to four ports on the burner heador runner and the rest of the burner is ignited by flame

Figure 9-46. Gas burner head

Figure 9-47. Flame runners

Figure 9-48. Primary air sleeve

Figure 9-49. Primary air shutter

Page 248: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

240 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

at the adjacent port.Some atmospheric burners provide a degree of

modulation and turndown by cutting out some of thejets or controlling groups of jets with individual shutoffvalves and may be augmented by matching combustionair blowers. I don’t like them because it’s very difficult tobalance the fuel distribution to get them to burn cleanlyand efficiently. The few I’ve encountered can’t seem tofire without a considerable amount of CO.

Atmospheric burners are only used on small boil-ers, hot air furnaces, and service water heaters for themost part because they are normally fixed fired andhave very little control of overall excess air. I’ve seenlarge boilers, as big as 150 horsepower, with atmosphericburners and have shuddered at the thought of what itcosts to operate them. If they serve a constant load forwhich they’re well matched then there’s some sense intheir application but in any service with a varying loadthe off cycle losses are very large.

Controlling those losses with dampers that shutoff air flow through the boiler when it’s not firing canprovide significant reductions in those losses. Thedampers have to be proved open before the boilerfires. Modern high efficiency heating equipment withpulse combustion or power burners should replacemost of that equipment in the next few years as gasprices rise. I’ve been able to show a boiler with apower burner can pay for itself over an atmosphericfired unit in less than a year. Any medium to largeboiler should have a power burner and unless oneisn’t available, it should be modulating.

Fuel gas can be introduced into a power burner viaa gas ring, spuds or a gas gun. A gas ring is a piece ofpipe, fabricated steel or a casting surrounding the burnerright at the boiler front plate with holes drilled in it todistribute the gas evenly around the outside diameter ofthe throat. Some gas rings are fitted with spuds whileother burners have spuds at the end of pipes whichdeliver the gas from the front of the burner or a gas ringlocated outside the front of the burner.

Spuds are high temperature metal nozzles drilledwith holes to admit the gas into the passing air stream.A gas gun consists of a pipe central to the burner with aclosed end drilled to admit the gas very similar to an oilburner. Some gas guns consist of two concentric pipesthat permit insertion of an oil gun down the center ofthem. The arrangement, distribution and mix of holesdrilled in gas rings, spuds and guns varies with manu-facturer and in many instances is customized duringstartup to achieve smooth stable combustion.

Retaining data on the drilling of your gas burner is

essential because your information may be the only ac-curate copy around; it’s not unusual for a manufacturerto fail to update the records for changes made by theservice technician. One element of your annual boilerinspection should be checking the diameter of the holesin the gas ring, nozzle, spuds or combination thereofwith matching drill bits. That’s very important to dobefore closing a burner when refractory work is donebecause there’s a tendency of masons to leave smears ofrefractory on and in the openings of gas rings.

The gas ring is usually bolted to the boiler frontplate, that thick piece of steel that seals the front of theboiler, provides support or is integrated with support ofthe refractory front wall. The front plate supports theburner throat to keep it centered, and provides means ofattaching the burner or windbox. If the gas ring or theboiler front plate is distorted then air leakage around thegas ring at different points can produce very unstablefiring conditions. The condition of the gas ring and clear-ances (if any) between the gas ring and boiler front plateshould also be checked annually.

If you find a warped front plate or other problemswith irregular air spaces around a gas ring you can plugthem with ceramic fiber rope. Always put the rope onthe windbox side and be certain it’s large enough itwon’t blow through. It’s very embarrassing to havesome ask you what that thing is fluttering in the fire.

Gas rings can fail. Failure of adjustments of firingrate, like linkage slipping, and other contributions canproduce situations where the heat of the fire is shiftedinto the throat where it can overheat the gas ring to cre-ate cracks in it. Any cracked gas ring should be replacedbefore the boiler fires gas.

There was a time when we attempted to deliver thefuel gas into the flame in the furnace as uniformly aspossible to ensure complete mixing and permit low ex-cess air firing. The discovery of NOx as a problem hasresulted in irregular gas delivery schemes, usually usingspuds (Figure 9-50) installed with pairs facing each otherto produce alternating fuel rich and lean zones in theburner. See the section on emissions for an explanationof why.

The fuel gas piping has to penetrate the windboxor burner to deliver the gas to the gas ring. There was atime when we used a flanged connection on the gas ringto permit disassembly but it also placed a potential pointfor leakage of gas inside the burner windbox. There itcould light off producing heat in a windbox that wasn’tdesigned to absorb that heat. There are also many varia-tions in design of packing glands and other means ofsealing the gas piping where it penetrates the windbox.

Page 249: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 241

If you ever have problems with air leakage at the gasline entrance the best solution is welding it to thewindbox. Normally the windbox is flat and flexibleenough at the gas line entrance that thermal expansion isaccommodated by the windbox flexing. If you haveproblems with leaking piping joints inside the windboxand the gas ring isn’t cast iron I would cut the flangedjoint out and weld the piping. Gas free it first!

There are few options for the operator when itcomes to gas rings, there’s nothing to adjust. All theadjustments for fuel-air mixing have to be made by alter-ing the combustion air flow. There are problems youhave to watch out for. Gas rings can crack due to thermalshock, warping of the front plate, and improper repairs.The drilled openings for the gas can be blocked by dirtaccumulation, careless application of refractory materi-als (a common one), and dirt when the burner port isused for furnace access. The ring can come loose fromthe boiler front plate because the mounting bolts vibrateloose. Any change in the appearance of a gas fire shouldbe followed on the next shutdown by a careful examina-tion of the gas ring.

Oil BurnersFuel oil is introduced into a burner using a burner

tip which is normally mounted on the end of what wecall an oil gun (Figure 9-51). The design and arrange-ment of the tip and gun is dependent on the type ofatomizing system. Pressure atomizing burners have oneor more tips on the end of a pipe positioned in theburner at the point where the oil has to be injected todevelop the air/fuel mix. Pressure differential, air atom-

izing and steam atomizing burners need two pipes, oneto convey the oil to the tip and another to supply the airor steam or return the oil from the tip. Traditionally thetwo pipes are concentric with the oil supply down thecenter pipe and the annular space between the two pro-viding the passage for air, steam or return oil but (likethe one in the figure) some manufacturers provide twoseparate pipes running side by side.

The tip introduces the oil into the furnace in a waythat makes it possible for the oil and air to mix and burn.As I sit here writing this the news on television is show-ing where the Iraqis have created large pits of oil and setthem afire. The smoke released from those pits is clearevidence that you have to do more to produce a cleanfire. To ensure the oil and air mix and burn completelya fuel oil burner tip provides a means for “atomizing”the oil. Atomization is breaking the oil up into tiny drop-lets (not as small as an atom but small enough) so the aircan mix in between all the droplets for complete burn-ing. If the oil isn’t atomized it will not burn well. Insome cases it won’t burn at all.

Don’t accidentally leave the tip off an oil burnerand try to start it that way. I know one apartment houseboiler operator that did that; the burner didn’t light thefirst few times he tried it. After several tries he haddumped enough oil in the furnace that the lighter por-tions, which evaporated, produced a flammable mixturethat the ignitor managed to light! The resulting explo-sion didn’t destroy the apartment building but it didmanage to destroy the boiler.

Atomization is accomplished in different ways; allof them work. The principle difference between them isthe degree of turndown they can accomplish. Pressureatomizing burners produce a fine spray pattern of oiljust like you do when you use a water hose to wash your

Figure 9-50. Gas spuds

Figure 9-51. Oil gun

Page 250: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

242 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

car and pull the trigger on the sprayer just enough toproduce that fine conical mist of water. The quality ofthe atomization varies with the pressure drop across theburner tip. Many burner tips will have internal channelsthat divert the flow of oil (Figure 9-52) so the oil accel-erates as it approaches the central chamber and pro-duces a whirling motion in the oil. As the oil flows outthe tip that spinning motion forces the oil to swirl out bycentrifugal force and that causes the oil to tear apart intotiny droplets.

A similar principalwas applied to a burnerthat isn’t legal to useanymore. Rotary cupburners used a brass cupmounted on the end of apipe. The pipe and itscup are mounted on theshaft of the blower ofthe burner and centeredin the burner throat. Theoil enters the rotatingpipe through a flexibleconnection and literallydrizzles into the cup. The cup’s rotary motion whirls theoil around the inside of the cup until it reaches the topwhere it shears off into the combustion air stream. Youcan simulate the operation by swirling water in a cupwith sloped sides. You’ll notice the water doesn’t leavethe cup in a fine spray because you’ll get pretty wet. Thepoor atomization of the water demonstrates the reasonthe rotary cup burner is no longer legal.

Steam and air atomizing burners use one of twomethods to atomize the fuel. Some of the burners intro-duce the oil into a jet of steam or air that cuts into andbreaks the stream of oil up into tiny droplets then trans-ports them into the furnace. Most, however, simply mixthe oil and steam or air in a chamber in the tip. Whenthat mixture leaves the burner tip holes the gas (steam orair) expands rapidly breaking the oil up into tiny drop-lets. Since the energy for atomization is provided by theair or steam turndown of these burners is typically about5 to 1.

The typical pressure atomizing burner is limited inturndown capability to about 2 to 1. Once the flow isreduced to half (the pressure drop through the tip is onefourth) the velocities are so low that the oil doesn’t breakup well. Oil return atomizers were produced as a solu-tion to that problem. The full load flow of oil is deliveredto the burner tip and flows through those slots to pro-duce the spinning that breaks up the oil. To reduce the

firing rate some of the oil is returned from the tip to thesuction of the fuel oil pumps. The turndown is generallya function of the differential pressure where the turn-down is equal to delivered oil pressure divided by onehundred. A system firing oil supplied at 300 psig willhave a 3 to 1 turndown and one with oil supplied at 800psig will have an 8 to 1 turndown. The practical limit forthose burners seems to be 1200 psig because the price ofpumps, pumping, maintenance, and all the pressurecontaining components of the oil system get very high.

With large boilers additional turndown is accom-plished by using multiple burners. Half the burnersoperating at maximum oil supply pressure will producehalf the boiler load. One fourth will produce one fourth,etc.

If the boiler is limited to one to four burners thenother means of achieving additional turndown may berequired. The typical solution is different sizes of burnertips. A smaller tip will pass a reduced amount of oil atthe same pressures. The important thing to remember isall the burners in a boiler should have the same size tipsinstalled so fuel delivery is uniform.

I skipped by an obvious question. What does aboiler plant with steam atomizing burners do to getstarted? There are two solutions, one is to use a smallpressure atomizing tip to produce enough steam to getgoing. The other is to use compressed air temporarily.Temporary use means exactly that, a burner designed forsteam atomizing will consume considerable amounts ofcompressed air at a high cost in electric power to gener-ate it. A small control air compressor could be over-loaded and damaged attempting to maintain fuelatomization.

As with the gas burners oil guns have seen modi-fications in recent years to produce alternating zones offuel rich areas in the flame for NOx reduction so irregu-lar drilling of a burner tip (Figure 9-53) is now common.

The gun in many cases is nothing more than a pieceof pipe connecting the fuel delivered to the burner on outto the tip. Many burner guns can be removed by breakingthe connections outside the burner and pulling it out forcleaning and maintenance. There are guns which discon-nect at a union (Figure 9-54) or simply break at tubing fit-tings and guns with elaborate quick-connect capabilities,with many variations in between. Most arrangements arespecific to a particular manufacturer but the common ar-rangement is a yoke coupling (Figure 9-55) which is usedby many manufacturers. A yoke with a set screw (Figure9-56) clamps the two together.

With a yoke coupling the gun has openings for oiland any atomizing medium that match with holes in the

Figure 9-52. Burner oiltip showing swirler pat-tern

Page 251: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 243

yoke coupling. To ensure alignment of the openings inthe gun and yoke there are usually ferrules (shortsmaller pieces of pipe or tubing) set in the yoke holes(Figure 9-56). The gun holes pass over them. The ferrulesare removable because they can be damaged, by press-ing or throwing the gun against them, so the holes in thegun won’t fit over them. The installation also includessome provision for sealing the joint of gun and yoke.Sometimes it’s using a softer material like brass, nor-mally on the gun, that will deform under the pressure of

the set screw to seal the joint. Frequently it’s a gasket;most commonly a thin layer of copper surrounding afiber material that will conform to variations in the twosurfaces to seal the joint.

Being careful when inserting an oil gun preventsdamage to the ferrules which can prevent proper fit-upof the yoke and gun. I know it’s difficult when you’reswinging around a five foot oil gun to insert it gentlythat last half inch but it’s a skill all operators of oil firedboilers have to develop. If you do get the urge to slamthe gun into the guide pipe then twist the gun so thejoints don’t match up and you don’t bang up the ferrulesand gaskets.

Figure 9-53. Irregular drilling in oil tip

Figure 9-54. Oil gun quick assembly union connected

Figure 9-55. Oil gun yoke coupling

Figure 9-56. Yoke coupling clamp and set screw

Page 252: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

244 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Most manufacturers’ instructions state that youshould replace the gaskets every time you change theburner. If you saw what they charged for those littlegaskets you would get the same impression that I have,there’s more than preventing leaks on their mind! Youshould keep a set of gaskets handy to replace them whenwhat you’re using fails or you can tell they’re damagedbut there’s no reason to replace them every time youchange out an oil gun. I’ve fired boilers with brass gripson the oil guns that mated up with a steel yoke wherethere’s no gasket and they don’t leak unless you getsome dirt or grit in the joint. If they can last severalhundred gun changes the copper wrapped gasketsshould too. I can recall changing guns every shift andseldom changing gaskets.

A skilled operator can remove one oil burner andinstall a fresh one in a matter of a few seconds; however,if the boiler has a single burner the speed of the operatoris not much of a consideration because the burner has tobe shut down to remove the oil gun. To avoid the shut-down of the boiler along with the processes of purging,low fire positioning, and trials for ignition some burnermanufacturers will provide single burners with the abil-ity to accept two oil guns while others provide as manyas four.

The typical two gun arrangement is designed toinsert a temporary oil gun, transfer the fire to that gunthen transfer back to the main oil gun. The fire may belopsided or have voids when firing with the temporarygun. Other arrangements use guns with special tips thatproduce a uniform flame pattern when all the oil gunsare in position and operating. Changing out the oilburner so it can be cleaned is accomplished by switchingguns one at a time. During the period that one of thoseoil guns is removed there is a definite gap in the flamepattern. While changing guns the operator should in-crease the air to fuel ratio so the variations in fuel deliv-ery to not produce fuel rich conditions in some portionof the furnace.

Of course the reason we have oil guns is the tipgets dirty so they have to be removed for cleaning.Spare oil guns and tips are provided so you have aclean one ready to put back in the burner to permitcontinued firing. Frequently I was asked “How oftendo we have to change out the oil guns for cleaning?”The answer is always “as soon as they get dirty.” Iknow that’s a flip response but there are no hard andfast rules for cleaning burners, it depends on the oil,contaminants in the oil, the firing rates, and the condi-tion of the burner itself. We have to change guns andclean the tip of carbon before it builds up enough to

start hampering atomization. You’ll be able to deter-mine how long that is for your particular boiler,burner and load combination.

I was in one plant that claimed they only changedtheir heavy oil burners once a month. One look into thefurnace explained that. They had the atomizing steamrunning so high that the flame didn’t start until it wasabout eight inches from the tip. The fire was just barelystable. I didn’t analyze the situation to see how unstablethe fire could get on load changes nor how much it costfor all that extra atomizing steam.

I should explain that it really isn’t all carbon, theaccumulation of unburned fuel that has been heated todrive off much of the lighter fractions and leave mostlycarbon is called “carbon” by boiler operators. Carbon isa common problem when firing oil. It is less of a prob-lem when firing light oils. There are many reasons forcarbon buildup on burner tips, burner throats, and thefloor and walls of a furnace when firing oil.

The most common reason for carbon buildup ispoor atomization. That can be produced by dirty oil thatplugs burners or ties up the oil like glue so it won’t at-omize. Other reasons are using tips too large for theload, worn tips, loose tips and tips and other burnerinternals assembled improperly. One of our service engi-neers solved a poor atomization problem on a burner byassembling it improperly. Nobody could get a decent fireout of the burner but he did almost immediately byputting a couple of parts inside the mixer of the steamatomizing burner in the wrong order.

Steam and air atomizing burners can also sufferfrom condensate in the air or steam, the wrong pressure,and blockage of the atomizing medium piping. A prob-lem we encountered regularly with differential controlswas a significant variation in the differential at theburner tip due to pressure drop in the oil or steam pip-ing. Usually the problem involved lighting the burner atlow loads where the differential was so high the fuel airmixture was always lean because the atomizing mediumbroke it up too much. The solution to that problem isadding an orifice nipple (steel bar simulating a piece ofpipe with hole drilled through it) which allows adjust-ment of the differential at low fire to get stable firing. Asthe load increases the nipple introduces a pressure dropin the oil that increases the differential at the burner tipas load increases.

I do know that many operators create their ownproblems when it comes to cleaning oil burners; theydamage the tip so it gets dirty faster. Every hole drilledin a burner tip comes from the factory fresh and sharp,with a pure 90° angle between the edges of each hole

Page 253: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 245

and the face of the tip. That’s so there is a sharp separa-tion of the oil stream as it leaves the tip. Operators thatget frustrated with the brass tools and wire brushes thenresort to steel tools and wire brushes to round off thosesharp edges so the oil stream doesn’t make a sharp breakwith the tip; some of the oil tends to follow the curvededges created by abrading the tip with steel tools andthat oil forms carbon very quickly. Save yourself a lot oftrouble and stick with the brass tools.

Coal StokersDon’t skip this part too quickly. We have a very

limited supply of natural gas and oil in the world but, atour present rate of consumption, over one thousandyears of coal. Despite the many undesirable features ofcoal firing it’s the one fuel that will always be availablein the future.

There are many options for intro-ducing coal into a furnace and “coalburner” and “stoker” provide some dif-ferentiation. Stokers handle coal as asolid material. Coal firing can be assimple as a grate in the bottom of a fur-nace with openings for the air and anindividual opening a door in the side ofthe boiler to introduce the coal with ashovel. It can be as complex as a multi-tiered tangentially fired furnace withover-fire air ports and re-burners.

I’ve seen a few of the first type insmall plants throughout the country andonly photographs and drawings of thelatter. I don’t expect many of the opera-tors reading this book to be working inan electrical utility plant which is aboutthe only place you will find the latter.Since utility plants normally have goodtraining of their operators on those largeand complex boilers I’ll leave that tothem.

Stokers come in a variety offorms and have basically been reducedto under-feed, traveling grate, andover-feed types. The difference in theseis how the coal is introduced to thefire. An under-feed stoker pushes thecoal up into the furnace from belowthe grate. The coal is removed fromstorage or a hopper by a screw con-veyor (Figure 9-57) or ram (Figure 9-58) which pushes the coal along

through the “retort” and against the pile in the bottomof the furnace.

As the coal is pushed up it is mixed with air en-tering via the tuyeres (C in Figure 9-59), pipes, tubesor slots in the grate that admit the air into the fur-nace. The mixture is ignited by coal already burningabove the grate. The coal air mixture partially burnson the grate and completes burning of hydrocarbonsvaporized by the heat of the furnace in the space im-mediately above the grate. Air at the tuyeres and mostactive portion of the grate is considered primary airand is controlled by dampers supplying the air to theprimary air zone (B).

As the hydrocarbons and sulfur in the coal areconsumed the remaining ash is pushed to the edge orsides of the grate where it can be removed by hand ordumped (D) for removal by hand or screw conveyor. For

Figure 9-57. Coal screw conveyor

Figure 9-58. Underfeed stoker ram

Page 254: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

246 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

final burnout and handling high loads temporarily acontrolled flow of air is supplied to the dump grate zoneat (E) which must be reduced dramatically to permitremoving ashes from that chamber manually.

Under-feed boilers with screw feeders like the onein Figure 9-57 are still found in homes in Pennsylvania,Ohio, and other coal states. Ram fed boilers can be pow-ered by steam to eliminate the need for electricity. Theyare also available in sizes up to 100 million Btu by in-creasing the number of coal feed locations in a “mul-tiple-retort” stoker. Some people might be surprised tolearn that most of our nation’s capitol was heated bythose boilers up until the early 1990’s. Under-feed stok-ers are capable of burning a wide range of coals andsizes. The common specification limits fines and par-ticles smaller than one half inch because the fines siftthrough the equipment and tend to compress and ex-pand preventing proper operation of the feeder.

Traveling grate stokers burn coal particles in therange of one eighth to three quarters of an inch in size.The grate (Figure 9-60) is a continuous belt of steelchain mounted between shafts spaced ten to sixteenfeet with lengths up to twenty feet. The steel is pro-tected from the heat of the furnace by pieces of refrac-tory which form an external layer on the grate withopenings around each piece to admit the combustionair. Coal is stored in a hopper on the front of the boilerand is dragged into the furnace by the grate. Thedepth of coal over the bed is adjusted by a plate in thehopper at the front of the boiler. Proper control of airdistribution in the zones below the grate and the igni-tion arch maintain combustion. As the coal burnsdown the flaming particles under the ignition arch areblown up by the flow of combustion air and followsthe flow of air and gas diverted by the arch so they

land on the entering coal to ignite it. That way the coalburns from the top of the bed down to the bottom,eventually becoming ignition particles. Ash left overdrops off the end of the grate as it makes the turnback toward the front of the boiler.

Over-feed stokers have a grate just like the travel-ing grate stoker. The difference is the way the fuel isintroduced. Frequently an over-feed stoker is called a“spreader” stoker because the fuel is, to a degree,spread over the grate. Over-feed stokers are furtherclassified by the height of the feeders above the grate.‘Low set’ stokers will have feeders injecting the coal inthe neighborhood of three to five feet above the gratewhile ‘High set’ stokers can be as much as eighty feetabove the grate. The grate on over-feed stokers typi-cally runs in the opposite direction of spreader stokers,delivering the ash to the front end of the boiler. Thecoal feeders come in a variety of forms, from platesconnected to eccentrics on a shaft that toss the coaldropped on them into the furnace to rotating bladesand rotary feeders with air blown into the feeder totransfer the fuel into the furnace. Over-feed stokers aredesigned to fire fine coal, from dust size particles topieces under one quarter inch. The fines are burned insuspension over the grate and the heavy particles dropto the grate to complete burning.

Operation of stoker fired boilers normally requiresmore manpower than oil or gas fired boiler plants. Thecoal has to be received, moved to storage, and movedfrom storage to the “bunkers” that supply the coal to thestoker. The considerable amount of ash has to be re-moved from the boiler, moved to storage and loadedinto transports for final disposal. Occasional “dressing”of the fire is required to maintain uniform combustion

Figure 9-59. Dump grateFigure 9-60. Traveling grate

Page 255: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 247

over the bed of coal and to remove “clinkers” which areaccumulations of carbon and ash that harden into soliddeposits on the grate. Lighting a stoker fired boiler isaccomplished by building a wood fire on the grate thenintroducing coal to be ignited by the wood. Cleaning theplant of coal dust and equipment that accumulates thefines is an ongoing task. All those activities require morepersonnel. The lower cost of coal justifies the added costof personnel to handle it.

Coal can tend to “cake” before entering the stoker.The large pieces of compressed, usually wet coal will notburn completely in the furnace unless it is broken up.Preventing caking is accomplished in the handling andpreparation of the coal. Keeping the coal dry by unload-ing cars or trucks before it rains or snows and limitingexposure of the fuel to water will reduce caking.

Clinkers is the name we give to chunks of un-burned coal and ash that form in the furnace. Thoselarge particles can jam stokers and ash handling equip-ment. They’re usually formed when you get low ashfusion temperature coal or coal with a lot of dirt andother materials in it that melt at the normal furnace tem-peratures. They can also form when you get a hot spotin the furnace that is higher than the ash fusion tempera-ture (see fuels). When they form, clinkers have to bebroken up to prevent them forming a blockage in the firethat reduces output and increases temperatures in otherareas of the grate. The operator has to watch the coal bedand use special tools with one end inserted into the fur-nace to break up the clinkers.

Another operation that operators perform withcoal stokers is “dressing” the fire. Despite all provisionsthe coal never distributes perfectly evenly over the grate.Dressing the bed (the layer of coal on the grate) is ac-complished with tools like those used for clinkers tomove the coal around until the bed depth is uniform andburning evenly.

Breaking clinkers and dressing a coal fire are activi-ties that require on the job training and experience to doit well. I’ll have to admit I could never do it well but Ihave observed several operators that, in my opinion,were artists when it came to dressing a fire.

Coal burnersCoal burners are principally designed to burn the

fuel in suspension so it has to be pulverized before it’sdelivered to the burner. The bottom of a furnace fittedwith pulverized coal burners will have means to removethe ash that drops out of the fire but much of the ash istransported through the boiler to be removed by dustcollectors on the boiler outlet. Pulverizers form an inte-

gral part of most coal burners. There are (or were, I’mnot sure there are any) plants that burned pulverizedcoal from storage but most plants have an integral pul-verizer that grinds the coal to fine powder and mixes itwith primary air to produce a fuel rich stream of air andcoal fed to the burners. The coal cannot be simplyground down. It has to be dried as well because it doescontain water and the grind would become muddywithout drying it. To dry the coal the pulverizers aresupplied with preheated combustion air from an airpreheater or, in the case of some small plants, steamheated air.

One type of equipment that pulverizes the coal is aball mill. It consists of a large drum mounted with itsaxis on the horizontal and filled with cast iron balls. Thetrunions (extensions at the center of the heads of thedrum which serve as a shaft) are hollow so air and coalcan be fed into one end and the pulverized mixtureleaves the other. As the drum rotates the balls are liftedand dropped on the coal to crush it. The finely groundparticles are carried out with the heated air.

Bowl mills consist of a bowl spinning on a verticalshaft with rollers inside that roll around on the inside ofthe bowl crushing the coal that’s dumped into the bowl.Some use balls instead of rollers. The crushed coal iscarried away by heated air directed up around the bowl.

Hammer mills use something comparable to sev-eral metal hammers that swing freely on a shaft connec-tion. The metal hammers pound on an accumulation ofcoal to break it into fines that are carried away by the air.

Attrition mills are something like a combination offan and grinder with pins on the circumference of thefan wheel that strike the coal particles to crush them.The attrition mills have stricter sizing requirements forfeed than the others and mill capabilities vary with con-struction and manufacturer.

The fans or blowers that transport the coal and airmixture to the burners are called primary air fans or ex-hausters with the latter term reserved for those thatmove the coal laden air. Most installations use exhaust-ers to limit potential leakage of powdered coal into theplant. The fuel and air mixture exits the mill into theexhauster inlet which discharges the mix under pressureto the burners. In smaller equipment the pulverizer andexhauster are all in the same housing.

What’s probably the most important part of a pul-verizer—burner combination is the classifier. It’s nor-mally a static device (no moving parts) that separateslarge particles from the stream of coal dust and air head-ing to the burners and returns those particles to the millfor further grinding. The normal requirements for pul-

Page 256: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

248 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

verized coal leaving a classifier are at least 85% of thecoal through a 200 mesh sieve and no more than 5% overa 5 mesh sieve. Finally, the mixture of coal and primaryair has to be fuel rich to provide a stable point for igni-tion of the fuel at the exit of the coal nozzle.

The pulverized coal burner can be as simple as apipe from the mill or exhauster pointed into the fur-nace to a cast assembly with orifices, guide vanes, andother features that further mix the fuel and primary airand distribute it into the fire in the furnace. Over timethe coal flow can erode some of the more importantparts of the burner to destroy baffles, etc., that producethe mix and, more importantly, provide that fuel-richconcentration that’s needed to get the fire started andstabilized.

Some utility boilers are equipped with cyclone fur-naces which use a pulverized coal with less size restric-tion than conventional pulverized fuel burners. Thecyclone is a water cooled, refractory lined cylindermounted horizontally at the side of the boiler. The coaland air is fired at very high heat release rates within thecyclone with temperatures so high that all the ash ismelted and removed as a liquid. The flue gases exit thecyclone furnace into the boiler furnace at temperaturesaround 3000 degrees. The primary purpose of the cy-clone furnace is reduced size of the boiler.

Modern versions of coal burning boilers are fluidizedbed boilers and circulating fluidized bed boilers (CFBs)where the entire furnace or the whole boiler is part of theburner. The coal is introduced as solid particles into a bedthat’s fluidized by the combustion air and flue gases passingup through it. Fluidizing is accomplished by distributingthe air into the bed of coal over a broad area using specialnozzles through refractory under the bed. The solid particlesseem to boil just like water in a pot as the air flows upbetween them. In the case of a circulating fluidized bedthe smaller particles are carried out of the furnace withthe flue gas to be captured and returned after they flowthrough the boiler.

In addition to the coal the bed is fed finely groundlimestone that reacts with and absorbs the sulfur diox-ide. The reacted limestone and gas leaves the boiler aspart of the ash instead of emissions in the flue gas. Cir-culating fluidized bed boilers actually allow consider-able carryover of the bed into the initial passes of theboiler to prolong contact time of limestone and sulfurdioxide plus increased fuel—air mixing. Cyclone sepa-rators act like classifiers to remove the coal and lime-stone particles from the flue gases and return them tothe furnace.

Coal firing requires consideration of the time it

takes fuel and air to mix and burn. A stoker fired boilerwill hold the coal for several minutes while the heatbreaks each particle down, evaporating the lighter frac-tions of the fuel then converting the carbon. The furnacemust be larger to hold the inventory of fuel. The fuel fora coal burner has to be pulverized because the particleshave little time to burn in the furnace.

One important element of coal firing is very low airflow purges. Operators used to wide open damper fullair flow purges for oil and gas should be aware that youcan blow the boiler up if you do that with coal. Therecan be accumulations of coal or coal and ash in the boilerwhich a full air flow purge would lift and stir to form acombustible (make that explosive) mixture. A purgeshould be conducted at low air flows to prevent thathappening. A high flow of products of combustion canstir that stuff up and move it without hazard because theflue gases are inert, they don’t contain any air to mixwith the fuel.

While I’ve had time to visit a few fluidized bedboiler plants and review descriptions of CFBs I haven’thad an opportunity to spend enough time with them toidentify any tricks the operator should know aboutthem. Once again your best guidance is the instructionmanual.

Wood BurnersWood burners vary from a campfire to burners fir-

ing sander dust. On the one extreme we have largepieces of wood which require long retention times in thefurnace and on the other we have wood so finely groundthat it burns faster than fuel oil. There are a considerablenumber of different boiler, burner, and grate designs forburning wood, wood waste, and similar fuels.

Wood requires some special consideration if it’s‘green’ or ‘wet’ because the moisture absorbs a consider-able amount of heat and is capable of quenching the fireto the point it goes out. Dry wood from lumber opera-tions (kiln dried) planing, sawing (of dried wood) trim-ming, and sanding burns readily and must be handledwith care because it can easily produce an explosive at-mosphere during air conveying or handling operationsthat mix the fuel with air. Most wood burning boilersserve industries that process that wood for such thingsas pine chemicals and furniture.

The fine materials, fine sawdust (some sawdust canbe chips as large as one half inch square) and sanderdust are typically fed to a burner similar to a pulverizedcoal burner where the material is burned in suspensionlike fuel oil. The furnace is usually also fitted with agrate, normally water cooled because there is no layer of

Page 257: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 249

fuel to protect the grate from the heat of the furnace.Larger materials are usually burned in a high set

spreader stoker which allows for burning of the fineparticles in suspension and the heavier pieces on thegrate. A special consideration when firing wood is con-tamination with denser solids. Material cut specificallyfor firing can contain sand, rocks and dirt. Sander dustcan contain some of the abrasive material from the sand-ers. Those heavier and denser solids can seriously erodethe fuel handling equipment, burners, grates, and theboiler tubes. Although some people don’t consider itwood fuel paper plants burn large quantities of barkthat’s stripped from the wood used to make pulp forpaper. Bark is usually burned over a high set overfeedstoker where the bark is introduced as much as sixty feetabove the grate.

Wood and wood and paper product manufacturershave an opportunity to convert waste to fuel but in manycases it’s less expensive to landfill the waste and burn gasor oil as a fuel. Environmental restrictions also limit itsuse. The increased cost of fuel and landfilling may changethat in coming years. There are also innovations in woodburning systems including fluidized bed firing but thosetechnologies will only be applied and proven as decisionsto burn wood and wood waste increase.

Wood firing problems and how an operator canrespond to them vary with the fuel. There is usually lessash than with coal firing but the ash can be finer andplug up equipment more. Keeping the systems clean,and dressing the fire of stoker fired boilers are principalactivities.

One thing that wood fired boilers have is plenty ofair. Much of the air that’s used for combustion comeswith the wood. If you think about logs you put on yourfireplace, wood stove, or campfire, you’ll recall the woodis full of little air spaces, especially if it’s dry. There’s somuch air available that a pile of wood in a corner thatlooks like it’s all burnt out ash can have glowing embersunderneath. They can also be there after several hours oreven days. Always treat any accumulation of anything ina wood fired installation as a potential source of flame.Stir it up and mix it with a little air and you could havean explosive mixture, same as with coal.

I’ve been involved with four major projects to burnwood and wood waste. They have all had their technicaland operational problems on startup but all are operat-ing and reducing the amount of wood and wood wastegoing to waste and landfills. Some processing of woodwastes have produced specialized wood fuels (pellets)and included material like leaves so there is more tocome in this chapter with the next edition.

PUMPS

Pumps are used to move all of the liquids arounda boiler plant and there is a diversity of designs andarrangements for pumping that provides many options.When engineers use the word ‘application’ it meanswhat the equipment is used for; applications includefeedwater pumping, condensate pumping, fuel oilpumping, sewage pumping, etc. Over the years the ap-plications of pumps to boiler plants has singled out aparticular pumping method and pump construction foreach service. As a result you’ll seldom find any devia-tions in the type of pump used for a particular fluidservice.

High pressure feedwater and condensate systempumps are usually centrifugal. Low pressure feedwaterand small volume condensate pumps are usually turbinetype pumps. Fuel oil is moved with positive displace-ment progressive cavity pumps of the screw and geartypes. There are other options but their use is not ascommon. Technological advances could alter one ormore of these general rules in the future. If only some-one could come up with something better than a cen-trifugal pump we could see dramatic reductions inelectric power consumption because many of the cen-trifugals run at efficiencies less than 50%.

Pumps handle liquids, incompressible fluids, andthey’re an essential part of the boiler plant. Modernpumps have become so reliable that operators tend toignore them until something fails. I’ve been in many aplant where the pumps have been there operating for solong that the manufacturer’s name that was formed inthe casting of the pump had corroded until you couldn’tread it. When asked, the operators couldn’t produce aninstruction manual or anything else that would identifythe make and model of that pump.

Now that’s confidence, it will last forever so wedon’t have to know where to get one to replace it! Dreamon. Pumps don’t last forever and their capacity and dif-ferential capability declines as they age. Their efficiencyalso declines with age and pumps that are so old youcan’t read the nameplate may be using twice as muchelectricity as they did when they were new or, morelikely, only pumping half of what they could originally.Monitoring the performance of your pumps is a wisething to do.

Pumps are usually oversized too. I frequently dis-cover that boiler feed pumps are selected so any one ofthem can run the plant at full capacity (all boilers on)which we know doesn’t make sense when at least oneboiler is usually a spare. Then, to compound stupidity,

Page 258: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

250 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the engineer specified three or four pumps of the samesize. It’s virtually impossible for an operator to select apump that matches the load when they’re all too damnbig!

In many instances replacing a boiler feed pumpwith one that will just barely handle a spring or fall loadwill save enough electric power to pay for the pump inone summer. When you have more than two pumps thecapacity of each should be such that it takes all of them,less one, to carry the peak load. With three pumps theyshould each handle half the peak load. With four pumpsthey should each handle one third of the peak load. Fivepumps should be sized at one quarter the peak load, etc.Since boiler feed pumps have to be capable of deliveringwater to the boiler when the safety valves are blowing (acode requirement) they’re slightly oversized anywaybecause capacity picks up as the differential is loweredto operating conditions.

Just because the pumps can be oversized don’tignore the possibility that an operator can compoundthe problem by making logical decisions. I was in oneplant with four boilers and four feed pumps. If twoboilers were on line the operator ran two pumps. Dur-ing the winter when there were three boilers on line…you got it, three pumps were running. It made no dif-ference what the boiler load was, run a boiler and runa pump.

A quick look at the instruction manual revealedthat any one pump could supply three boilers. Savingsof electricity by only running one pump the yearround was well over $50,000.00. I think it’s now obvi-ous that proper choices in the operation of pumps andmonitoring their performance as well as maintainingthem can make a significant difference in the cost ofoperating a plant and can also justify a wise operator’ssalary. Fair warning, however, simple numbers don’talways work.

With rare exceptions pumps are powered by elec-tric motors or steam turbines. We say the motor or tur-bine ‘drives’ the pump so we call them ‘drivers.’ They allserve to rotate or extend and contract the shaft of thepump. The energy is transmitted through a metal shaftthat connects the driver to the pump. The rotating partsof a pump can be mounted directly on the driver’s shaftor they can be mounted on their own shaft. When thepump has it own shaft it is also fitted with bearings tomaintain alignment of the shaft in the casing of thepump. Regardless of operation, rotating or extendingand retracting the shaft moves and the design of thepump must allow it to move without allowing the liquidto leak out of the pump.

When I was operating and maintaining pumps wehad to allow some of the liquid to leak. That’s becauseall we had to keep the liquid from leaking out of thepump in large quantities was packing. (Also see packingunder maintenance. Packing seals the space along theshaft where it penetrates the casing to limit leakage.Some leakage through the packing is essential to lubri-cate the packing to shaft joint. If the packing is tightenedenough to stop or reduce the leakage too much then thepacking and shaft rub with deterioration of each.

As a matter of fact, it was so common for us toscrew up a shaft with the packing that manufacturersstarted making rotating pumps with shaft sleeves tohelp with that problem. The sleeve was like a pipe ortube that slipped over the shaft and was either clampedwith other parts or threaded onto a matching thread onthe shaft so it was removable. That way, when we ranthe pump with the packing dry and tore up the shaftsleeve all we had to do was replace it, not the entireshaft. I’ve been in a few plants where annual replace-ment of shafts and shaft sleeves was common becausethe operators consistently tightened the packing toomuch.

If you don’t know how much leakage is neces-sary, try measuring the temperature of what leaks outand compare it with the temperature of the liquid in-side the pump, it shouldn’t rise more than 5 degrees.That doesn’t work for boiler feed pumps because theliquid in the pump would flash. Usually we look for atiny stream flowing out of the packing as a rule. Bytiny stream I mean something no larger than a pencillead. Over time you’ll learn how much you cansqueeze down on packing and learn not to go too farbecause you’ll end up rebuilding the pump. Thepump will usually tell you when it’s too tight becauseit will wear the sleeve or shaft until it gets enoughflow. In that case, listen to what the pump is tellingyou and allow that leakage.

A pump construction ensures the packing, orseals described below, are not subjected to dischargepressures unnecessarily. By designing pumps with thepacking or shaft seal at the lowest possible pressurepoint in the pump wear and tear on them is reduced.Some pumps still have a seal or packing exposed tothe highest pressure and construction is modified toreduce the effect of the high pressure. Packed pumpswill have lantern rings (Figure 5-8) which permitbleeding off of the high pressure leakage to the suc-tion of the pump with the rest of the packing exposedonly to the suction pressure.

In the case of condensate pumps and others that

Page 259: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 251

can operate with pressures below atmospheric, pressureon the suction side supplied by a connection from thedischarge provides fluid to seal and cool the packing.

Modern rotating pumps are commonly suppliedwith a shaft ‘seal.’ It’s a special construction with veryhard materials consisting of rotating and stationary partsthat provide the liquid seal. Those materials are ma-chined to very close tolerances so there are only a fewhundred thousandths of an inch separate them whenoperating but the two materials do not touch because aminute amount of liquid separates them. In many casesthe liquid forms a vapor between the two wearing sur-faces and the vapor becomes the lubricant with no leak-age evident at the seal.

Most of them require some flushing of the seal tokeep it cool enough to operate properly, using a smallline from the pump discharge to the seal to provideflushing liquid. When there’s an opportunity for the liq-uid to contain small particles of rust or other solids thatcould damage the seal the flushing liquid is passedthrough a strainer to remove those solids providingclean flushing liquid and extending the life of the shaftseal.

Sometimes the flushing liquid is improperly ap-plied. If you open a pump to find erosion around thearea where the flushing liquid is admitted check withthe manufacturer. I’ve run into more than one pump thatleft the factory without a required orifice in the sealflushing piping.

The seal materials have to be able to handle thetemperatures under those vapor forming conditions.Some shaft seals require coolers to lower the tempera-ture of the liquid. HTHW circulating pumps, for ex-ample, have strainers and coolers on the flushing liquid.Maintaining the coolers and strainers is an importantfactor in keeping those pumps in operation. Care is re-quired to keep the temperature of the liquid within anacceptable range because it can also get too cool produc-ing thermal shock where it mixes with the fluid in thepump.

AlignmentWhen the pump and its driver are riding on sepa-

rate bearings the two shafts are connected with a cou-pling. Rotating shafts are equipped with flexiblecouplings which allow the two shafts to be centered intheir own bearings. Shafts that extend and retract can beconnected with rigid clamped couplings or a couplingcontaining a bearing that allows one shaft to swing likethat for a chemical feed pump.

Proper alignment of couplings is essential for long

pump life. If the alignment is poor the coupling willapply alternating forces to the shaft, constantly bendingit back and forth until it finally breaks if the bearings orpacking don’t fail first. I will not go into the alignmentof a reciprocating shaft pump because you should nothave to do it. If you do have to work on a straight recipmake it a point to follow the directions in the instructionmanual carefully. The following discussion on aligningrotating pumps should give you all the clues you needto know about what has to be done; you will still needthe manual to see how to do it right.

The process of aligning a pump and driver beginswith determining the differences between operating andcold conditions. A boiler feed pump, for example, willheat up when the pump is in operation so its shaft canbe higher when it’s operating. A pump and turbine com-bination can have different changes in shaft position.You normally do not need to correct for operating tem-perature on most pump and turbine combinations be-cause both will be centerline supported. That means thepump and / or turbine are constructed with supportingfeet that connect to the pump or driver near thecenterline of the shaft. The temperature of the feet willnot change much in operation so the shaft position willbe the same whether the pump is hot or cold.

When the pump or driver is not centerline sup-ported you should calculate the amount of growth orrelative growth, given the operating temperatures andmaterial of the casing and use that value in rough align-ment then check the equipment when it’s up to operat-ing temperature.

Alignment should be performed in a particularorder. Correct vertical angular alignment (Figure 9-61)first; vertical height (Figure 9-62) second, horizontal an-gular alignment third and horizontal alignment last.Those last two steps are done the same as the first twobut they don’t require shimming.

You’ll need shim stock of varying thicknesses.Commonly that’s thin sheets of brass (preferably) orsteel in varying thicknesses. Normally you’ll need somematerials in 10, 5, 2, and 1 mil thicknesses. (A mil beingone thousandth of an inch) but occasionally thickerpieces are required. Of course this assumes that thepump was reasonably aligned in the factory or beforeyou started on it to begin with. Sometimes it takes somemajor pieces to rough in before you can start dealingwith the thinner pieces.

Shims should be prepared as shown in Figure 9-63so they can be slipped under the supports of the driver(normally) and around its anchor bolts. It’s important tomake the slot at least a sixteenth larger than the anchor

Page 260: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

252 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

bolt and to be careful with their installation so they don’tinterfere with bolting. When aligning pump and turbineit’s sometimes easier to align the pump to the turbine.An electric motor does not have any connecting pipingso it’s easier to move the motor to achieve alignment.

If you are trying to align a pump to resolve somewear or other problems that indicate misalignment butdon’t find any problems with cold or hot alignment beaware that a pump casing can be deformed by applica-tion of piping expansion stress at the pump nozzles. Ifthat’s the case aligning the pump again isn’t going tosolve the problem.

The base the pump and driver are mounted on alsohave to be firm. If the base can flex it will allow vibrating

misalignment which usually results in coupling or bear-ing failure in a short period of time. I remember beingasked to look at a pair of condensate booster pumps,fairly large ones, because their couplings were con-stantly failing. The owner wanted me to recommend acoupling that wouldn’t fail. I told him I didn’t think anycoupling would work until he filled the base with groutas specified by the manufacturer. The base was sus-pended above the housekeeping pad by about an inch,held up only at the four anchor bolts in the corners ofthe base. A quick setup of a long ruler over a pivot nextto the base showed how much it deflected when I simplyput my foot on it. The base has to be solid and not bendbefore you start worrying about alignment.

There are many different methods of pump align-ment and which one you use is dependent on the speed ,power requirements, and size of the pump. As speeds,power, and size increase the precision of alignment be-comes more important. That doesn’t mean that thesmaller pumps should not be carefully aligned, only thatthe cost of the pump may be so low that the cost of preci-sion alignment is higher and you can afford to replacethe pump more often than you can afford to align it.

The typical small pump is fitted with a couplingconsisting of two metal halves with a rubber insert (Fig-ure 9-64) The common method for aligning these pumpsis to place a small metal ruler along the side of the cou-pling as shown in the earlier figures and adjusting untilthe rule shows the two coupling halves to be in line.Holding the rule as shown and holding a light behind itis the best way to see any gaps between the rule and thecoupling halves. Turn the shafts 1/4 turn and repeat thereading three times when you get close to the end be-cause this doesn’t correct for couplings that are bored offcenter or where rough surfaces produce errors.

To determine how much angular adjustment is re-quired you have to compare the length of the couplinghalf to the spacing between the motor mounts. You ei-ther eyeball the distance or slip varying thicknesses ofshim stock in the gap between coupling half and ruler asshown in Figure 9-65 then calculate the required adjust-ment by the ratio of coupling half length to driver mountdistance for vertical angular adjustments.

To correct the 2 mil difference over the couplinghalf as shown in the figure where the coupling is 1-1/2inches long and the driver mounts are separated by 6inches you’ll need to adjust the shims at one end of themotor mount by 8 mils (2 * 6 ÷ 1.5). Be careful when youdiscover a vertical angular misalignment, it can meanthat some of the shims got knocked out from only onefoot of the driver.

Figure 9-61. Angular coupling alignment

Figure 9-63. Shims

Figure 9-62. Coupling offset alignment

Page 261: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 253

Sometimes one mount is loosened and the shimsare shaken out, I can recall finding loose shims in andunder bases many times. When starting with a previ-ously aligned pump it’s always a good idea to loosen allthe anchor bolts of the pump and driver and see if eitherrocks in any direction. Correct any rocking first or youcould distort the pump or driver frame which is worsethan misalignment for the bearings. It could even crackthe motor housing.

Once you’ve resolved any vertical angular misalign-ment all the driver mounts should be level and furtheradjustments involve adding or removing the sameamount of shim stock under each of the feet. Be carefulwhen performing the vertical center alignment becauseyou can add or remove different thicknesses of shims.

The best thing to do is use a micrometer (Figure 9-66) to measure the shims to be certain you’re alteringeach foot the same. If you don’t have a micrometer use

Figure 9-64. Small pump coupling

Figure 9-65. Aligning small cou-pling with ruler (show 1-1/2 inchcoupling, 6-inch motor mount)

Page 262: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

254 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the ruler and light to compare the pieces of shim stock.Before you work on horizontal alignment check the ver-tical with the driver bolted down on the shims. Some-times the shims can compress a little more or less to alterthe alignment.

Once you’ve got vertical alignment down the jobssimpler because you don’t have to mess with the shimstock. It is, however, hard to retain angular positionhorizontally while you’re trying to correct centerlinealignment. I always preferred the light hammermethod. Once I got the pump close I used a smallhammer to tap the feet. Once you get used to it you’lldiscover about how hard you have to tap to get amovement of one mil. Tapping both feet on one sideconsistently will shift the driver the same amount toretain angular displacement.

For better precision in aligning a pump anddriver… Okay, I’ll relent, I should say aligning a cou-

pling because that’s what we always say. You reallyaren’t aligning the coupling, you’re aligning the shafts ofthe pump and driver but we still say we’re aligning thecoupling. Anyway, better is done with a dial micrometer(Figure 9-67) which eliminates problems with poorlymachined couplings and provides hard readings insteadof eyeballing it. You determine the error by clampingmounting bars furnished with the micrometer to hold itrelative to one coupling half while the micrometer stub(sticking out at the bottom left of the figure) rests againstthe half coupling attached to the other shaft, zeroing themicrometer, then rotating the shafts to take a reading 180degrees from the original one.

Zeroing the micrometer is accomplished by sim-ply grabbing the dial and twisting it until the zero iscentered under the needle. In this case you use twicethe distance from the center of the shaft to the contactpoint of the micrometer instead of the length of thecoupling to determine the ratio. Usually the ratio isclose to one, making life a little easier, just use a shimmatching the reading.

There are more precise methods using laser equip-ment and computers but that’s best handled by a con-tractor that specializes in alignment. You have to align alot of pumps in order to justify the cost of a laser align-ment system.

NPSHIt stands for ‘net positive suction head’ and despite

it being one of those terms that we engineers use it’sabsolutely essential that an operator understand what itis and how it relates to the operation of pumps. In manya discussion we’ll use the term to mean one of twothings without clarifying it and in other cases we’llclarify that NPSHR is the ‘required’ suction head andNPSHA is the ‘available’ suction head. Now let’s getdown to what they are.

Suction head is the pressure at the inlet of thepump produced by two things, the height of the liquidabove (below) the centerline of the pump and any pres-sure acting on the surface of that liquid. When the pumpis running the suction head has to account for the pres-sure drop in the suction piping so it will be a little lowerwhen the pump is running. It will also decrease as theflow increases.

Why is NPSH important? When the available headisn’t adequate the liquid in the pump will begin to boil,small bubbles of gas will form in the suction. If enough ofthem form the pump will be ‘vapor bound’ and can’tpump any liquid. Once a pocket of vapor forms the pumpcontains compressible gas, not incompressible liquid. The

Figure 9-66. Measuring shim stock with micrometer

Figure 9-67. Dial micrometer

Page 263: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 255

pump parts either spin in the vapor producing no pres-sure or the vapor will constantly compress and expand.The net result is the pump stopped pumping. In somecases this will cause a surge of discharged liquid back intothe pump which then gets pumped out again and that liq-uid surging back and forth damages the pump.

Sudden formation of vapor in a pump driven by asteam turbine will result in rapid over-speeding of thepump and turbine. Occasionally that happens so fastthat the turbine over-speed trip can’t respond before theturbine blades start flying out of the casing!

When the bubbles start forming they will collapselater when the pump increases the pressure in the liquid.In centrifugal and turbine pumps the result is bubblesforming then collapsing and the liquid rushing in, to fillthe voids as bubbles collapse, hammer away on the partsof the pump. We call that ‘cavitation’ and it’s evident bya small to fair amount of noise that you can hear. It’s alsoevident when you dismantle the pump. You will seeheavy wear consisting of lots of tiny indentations wherethe bubbles collapsed. To prevent pump damage youhave to be sure you have adequate NPSH.

The NPSHA is the difference between the suctionhead and the vapor pressure of the liquid. To get awayfrom the math let’s assume a pump submerged to itscenterline in a tank of boiling water at sea level. Sincethe water level is right at the inlet the suction head iszero gage, 15 psia. Since the water is boiling the vaporpressure is 15 psia and the NPSHA is zero. By submerg-ing the pump in the tank so its centerline is four feetbelow the surface and there’s no suction piping to pro-duce friction, we increase the NPSHA to four feet.

I should also explain what happens when the wa-ter is colder. Lets assume our pump is in a tank of con-densate at 162°F. The vapor pressure at that temperature(check the steam tables, is 5 psia. Subtract from 15 psiato get an additional 10 psi of pressure that the suctioncan drop before the water boils. Checking the headtables we find that the 10 psi converts to about 23 feetand we can add that to the four feet the pump is sub-merged to get an NPSHA of 27 feet.

To help explain how a centrifugal pump can liftwater out of a lake once it’s flooded, the NPSH of waterat 60 °F is minus 14.5 psig equal to 33.5 feet. A pump canlift 60° water that far before it will start boiling. Ofcourse the pump can’t pump the air out so you’ll haveto install a foot valve in the lake and fill the piping andpump casing with water to get it started. Once it’sstarted it will pump the water.

Now, back to the two additional labels. TheNPSHR is specified by the pump manufacturer for the

design operating condition and is usually shown onthe pump curves. It’s the required NPSH for thatpump at the rate of flow. Some of the requirement is afunction of how much the liquid has to accelerate atthe inlet of the pump impeller because some of thestatic pressure of the suction head has to be convertedto velocity pressure to get the liquid into the impeller.The NPSHA is what’s available, the actual NPSH atthe inlet of the pump. That value always has to behigher than the NPSHR.

Operating a pump when the level in a tank it’staking suction on is too low can result in serious dam-age to the pump. Allowing a pump to continue oper-ating when the suction head is inadequate doesn’tmake sense. If the tank is almost dry there’s nothingthere for the pump to move anyway, shut the pumpdown to prevent it being damaged. Remember prioritynumber three?

I’m not talking about short term conditions herebecause I know we occasionally run a pump to the pointof losing liquid. Stripping a fuel oil tank before cleaningis one example. In that case you should be prepared tostop the pump the instant it loses suction so you limitthe potential for damage. I’ve cleaned all the metal shav-ings out of many a fuel oil strainer after somebody let apump run for several minutes after the tank went dry.Then I helped rebuild the pump.

You’ll notice on the pump curves that the NPSHRincreases as the flow through the pump increases. Throt-tling the discharge of a pump to reduce the flow willalso reduce the NPSH required and can stop a pumpcavitating. Although this is occasionally required underunique operating conditions it shouldn’t be the normalcase. If you have to operate the pump at the lower suc-tion head then you would do well to have the impellerturned down to reduce its capacity and horsepower re-quirement.

Cut it down! What’s that about? It’s a way of mak-ing a pump fit its application better. It can’t always bedone. However, in many cases it’s something thatshould have been done and wasn’t. If someone simplyorders a new impeller giving the manufacturer nothingbut the pump model number they could very easily geta full size impeller, not one that was trimmed for theapplication. You can tell what your impeller diametershould be by the pump curve that came with the originalinstructions.

Pump CurvesPump curves provide answers to a lot of questions

about our pumps. If you feel compelled to throw out a

Page 264: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

256 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

lot of unnecessary paper never include pump curves inthat group. How much liquid can be pumped undervarying differential pressures is the most important lineon a pump curve. Any pump curve will normally haveseveral of those depending on different construction andoperating conditions. As stated above, the NPSH(NPSHR understood) will be shown when it’s important.The pump will also have horsepower lines or efficiencylines or both. Either the horsepower or the efficiency willpermit calculation of the other value because there’s astandard formula for hydraulic horsepower.

The flow-differential curve is the first one to lookfor. In many cases they will be the darkest lines on thepaper. The normal form of a curve lists the differentialon the left side of the curve and the flow on the bottom.Differential is typically listed in feet, meaning head, andyou have to convert that value to psi to see how muchpressure boost you can get out of the pump. Somecurves will show psi because the pump isn’t affectedmuch by density. The rate of flow is normally listed ingallons per minute but don’t be surprised to see gallonsper hour or hundreds of gallons per minute. If there’s nolabel you should be able to safely assume gpm.

Now I know that you’re going to find most curveswill have several lines. There are several lines becausethe pump can pump more than one type of liquid andsome have variations in construction. The typical cen-trifugal pump, where the curves are almost always forcold water, will have different lines for the choices ofimpeller diameters. Normally the curve is marked withthe design point so you can see what diameter impellerwas installed in your pump, otherwise you’ll have tolook elsewhere in the manual to find out what size im-peller you have.

Once you’ve identified the line you can tell whatthe differential pressure will be for a given pumpingvolume. Sometimes it’s valuable for determining howmuch you’re pumping based on the difference in pres-sure. Other curves will address characteristics of the liq-uid. Fuel oil pumps, for example, will have a number oflines on the curve for different viscosities of the oil.

Unless specifically stated to the contrary a pumpcurve is supplied to show the flow and differential char-acteristics pumping cold water at 32°F and a density of62.4 pounds per cubic foot. That provides a basis fordetermining the differential pressure at other fluid den-sities. Since we seldom pump ice water you have toadjust the head characteristic of a pump curve to deter-mine the actual differential pressure which will alwaysbe lower than what the curve indicates. This gains someimportance with water at high temperatures and is im-

portant for things like boiler feed pumps.Boiler feedwater at 227°F (a common temperature)

is not as dense as ice water, it only weighs about 59.4pounds per cubic foot and while pumping that lighterfeedwater the pump will only produce 95.3% of the dis-charge pressure that’s produced when pumping ice wa-ter, enough to be significant when operating at highboiler pressures. It’s also important to note that centrifu-gal pumps are volumetric machines, they pump so manygallons, not so many pounds so the 95.3% should also beapplied to any calculation that converts the gallons perminute to pounds per hour.

The horsepower or efficiency lines are primarilyused by engineers in selecting pumps, trying to buy theone with the lowest operating cost. At least that’s whatit should be. You, on the other hand, can use thosecurves to get an idea of the best mix of pumps for agiven operation or to provide answers to problems withthe pump. You may have a choice of running one or twopumps and decide that running one should be moreefficient. While that’s a logical decision it isn’t alwaysthe case. Running one large pump far out on its curvecould be less efficient than running two smaller pumpsbecause they’re operating at a better efficiency.

I always tell this story to make an importantpoint regarding pump efficiency. I was asked to look ata problem with boiler feed pumps at a major laundryin Washington, DC. The owner complained that hewas replacing the pumps every six months. Theydidn’t sound too bad but it was obvious that theywere cavitating during normal operation. A look at thepump curves and installation revealed inadequate suc-tion head was the problem. I searched catalogs for al-ternates and submitted a recommendation forpurchasing different pumps for two reasons. One wasthe NPSHR of the recommended pumps was less thanwhat was available. The other reason was the newpumps did the job at 3.5 horsepower and the existingpumps took 7.2 horsepower. Yes, there is that big avariation in pump efficiencies. The savings in motorhorsepower was worth $1,480.00 per year. The ownerbalked at my recommendation because the new pumpscost twice as much apiece, $2,500.00 more than theones he had. To this day I don’t know what happenedbecause I was never called back to the site. If he hadinstalled those expensive pumps he would be avoidingthe $6,480.00 he had been spending for horsepowerand replacement pumps every year. If you have anyopportunity to choose a pump be conscious of powerrequirements in addition to NPSH.

Another point to consider in using pump curves is

Page 265: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 257

the occasional use of a pump for a purpose other thanoriginally intended. You can use the curves to see if thepump will work and make certain you don’t overloadthe motor.

I did say there’s a standard formula for pumphorsepower. There is, it’s called Hydraulic Horsepower,is also called theoretical horsepower, and it can be calcu-lated by multiplying the flow in gallons per minute bythe head in feet and dividing by 3960. If the liquid isn’twater at 8.33 pounds per gallon, multiply by the specificgravity of the liquid. Note that it’s theoretical horse-power. Divide by the pump efficiency to get brake horse-

power, the amount the driver has to produce. If youdon’t know the efficiency use 33% (multiply the theoreti-cal horsepower by 3) to be safe.

Reciprocating PumpsMany boiler plant applications were predomi-

nantly served by reciprocating piston pumps until themiddle of the 20th century when multi-stage centrifugalpumps displaced them. For that matter most of the liq-uids in the plant were moved by the standard duplexreciprocating pump (Figure 9-68) which was the main-stay of the power plant at the beginning of that century.

The pump, powered by steam from theboiler, was capable of producing veryhigh pressures and, despite the recipro-cating operation, produced a reasonablyconstant output.

The pressure differential of thepumped liquid is determined by the dif-ference between the steam supply andexhaust pressures and the ratio of thecylinder areas. The maximum pressurethat could be produced, an importantconsideration for selecting valves andpiping materials, is the area of the face ofthe steam piston less the area of the con-necting rod times the difference in steamsupply and exhaust pressures divided bythe area of the fluid piston less the area ofthe connecting rod (Figure 9-69).

There were, and still are, singlepiston pumps consisting of one steamcylinder and one fluid cylinder but itwas difficult to adjust them so they

would operate continuously, occasionally hanging upat one end of the stroke or another. Most of those werelarger pumps used for fuel oil and ballast (water)transfer aboard the ships. The duplex pump practicallyeliminated problems with the pumps hanging up be-cause the stroking of one piston tripped the valve toreverse the other. It’s difficult to see in the photographbut the linkage attached to one shaft operates the con-trol valve for the other. A significant problem withthese pumps was the lubrication which tended to getinto the condensate and then into the boiler. They alsohad a lot of sliding parts that would wear and re-quired constant maintenance. Internal or external checkvalves also slammed open and shut with eventualwear and breakage.

Another form of reciprocating pump that can stillbe found, principally in boiler feed use is a three pistonFigure 9-69. Areas of pistons for pump pressure

Figure 9-68. Duplexreciprocating pump

Page 266: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

258 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

eccentric cranked motor driven pump. The pistons aresolid so they only pumped in one direction. Each of thethree pistons operated off a different crank arm so theoutput was a little more uniform. The balance of pistonsand a heavy counterweight on the shaft helped reducethe motor load from the imbalanced forces. A feature ofthe pump is control of the valves to vary capacity. Thesuction valve is held open on the discharge stroke (push-ing the liquid back into the suction) for varying degreesof rotation to vary the amount of water pumped. If youthink it an antiquated way of doing things I can only saythat the first nuclear merchant ship, the Savannah, hadone of those pumps for boiler feed.

The only reciprocating piston pump you’ll nor-mally find in a modern boiler plant is a chemical feedpump. Usually the piston is pumping a hydraulic fluidthat transfers energy to the liquid being pumped usinga diaphragm (Figure 9-70).

The capacity of a reciprocating pump is easy todetermine. It’s equal to the area of the piston times thelength of stroke times the revolutions per minute if it’ssingle acting. If it’s double acting, where the liquid isadmitted to and pushed out from both sides of the pis-ton it’s twice that much less the cross sectional area ofthe shaft times the length of stroke times rpm.

Reciprocating pumps are positive displacementpumps. That’s a term we engineers use to mean thatplastic, wood, metal, or whatever the pump is made ofdisplaces (moves into the space that was occupied by)the liquid to move it through the pump. The steam pow-ered duplex pump had some balancing features becausethe pressure on the liquid couldn’t exceed the difference

between the steam supply and exhaust pressures timesthe ratio of the areas of the pistons. That pump wouldsimply stop if the pressure on the liquid got too high.Motor driven pumps seldom simply stop, they producevery high pressures because the motor’s torque increasesas it slows down. Usually the motor starter will trip butthere are many reports where the pump or piping rup-tured when someone accidentally started a pump with-out opening all the valves in the system.

To prevent damage of that nature and motor start-ers tripping or motors burning up a relief valve shouldalways be installed at the discharge of a positive dis-placement pump. If it’s reasonable to believe the flowthrough the relief valve will always be of short durationthen the relief valve can dump the liquid back into thepump suction piping. It’s always possible that the pumpcould be operated for some time pumping the same liq-uid and all the power will be diverted to heating up thatliquid so it’s better, whenever possible, to route that liq-uid back to a tank or sump where there is a larger massof liquid to absorb the heat.

A final note is appropriate before discussing spe-cific types of pumps. Any of them can be run backwards.Some, like centrifugals, can appear to operate, just not aswell as with proper rotation. Gear and screw pumps willtend to pump the liquid in the opposite direction.

I’m reminded of the time I was asked to look at afuel oil pumping installation that, for whatever reason,couldn’t produce more than 30 psig. After arriving at theplant and introducing myself I looked at the oil systemwith special attention to the pumps. There was one oddprovision, at least odd in my mind, because the checkvalves were on the suction side of the oil pumps. Checkvalves are normally mounted on the discharge becausethey will stop flow back to the pump if you stop it forsomething like packing failing. A pump with the checkon the suction side will not prevent leakage throughfailed packing.

As I followed the lines to the boilers I noticed theback pressure regulator in the overhead piping, found aladder to climb up and looked at the regulator andvalving. I wanted to be certain the bypass valve had notbeen left open but didn’t tell my escort that. When I gotup to where I could see I noticed the pressure gage at theinlet of the regulator read 30 psig. After I made certainthe manual isolating valves were open, I opened andclosed the bypass valve. The gage still read 30 psig!When we returned to the pumps I asked the escort tostart one and was informed that he couldn’t do it with-out an electrician and there were no electricians on thejob that day.Figure 9-70. Piston chemical feed pump

Page 267: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 259

Dumfounded and concerned that I couldn’t learnmuch more without operating the pumps I was askinghim what happened when they tried to run thepumps. He claimed they made a lot of noise andsome oil leaked out of the check valve as he pointedat the seam at the bonnet of the valve. When I toldhim that the pump was obviously running backwardshe became very belligerent, telling me I didn’t knowwhat I was talking about, that he checked the rotationhimself, and that couldn’t possibly be the problem; be-sides, how could I know because I hadn’t seen thepump running.

If you’re now a wise operator I’m sure you al-ready know how I knew. He proceeded to show mehow he had determined the rotation, using a logic ap-propriate to a centrifugal pump, which was wrong forthe crescent gear pump we were looking at. I sug-gested several times in the discussion that he woulddiscover I was right if he looked at the instructionmanual. Finally, showing signs of rage, he stepped overto the center pump, yanked away the envelope thatwas still wired to the motor lifting eye (as at all threepumps), extracted the instructions, flipped through thepages until he found a graphic, and pointing at thegraphic approached me saying “see, right here itshows…” He suddenly stopped, turned to look at thepump again, shrugged and said “I’ll get it changed to-morrow” then walked off. There’s many a lesson in thisstory but making sure the rotation is correct on yourpump is the one you should get right now.

Centrifugal PumpsOur most common pump, the centrifugal, ac-

quired that position for reasons other than efficiencyand energy costs. In my experience it is also misap-plied more than any other pump. The range of effi-ciency of pumps in service, again in my experience,runs from 30% to 70%. Now that has to be one seriousvariation, a pump at 30% efficiency will use 2.33 timesas much energy as a pump operating at 70% efficiency.I told the story in the section on NPSH that reflects thedifferences that can exist in pump performance and it’sprimarily with centrifugal pumps. Why is there such avariation? Because engineers, contractors, and or own-ers all either ignore those significant differences or areso intense on lowest first cost that they’ll choose apump that will chew up all the difference in first costin comparison to an efficient pump in less than a yearor two.

I’m an energy engineer and I’ve evaluated pumpsfor power costs for years but I also seem to be a voice

crying in the wilderness because I keep finding themand continually encounter people that will purchase thatcheaper pump anyway because the power cost isn’t theirproblem. I’ve covered the matter in the previous para-graphs and I hope you learn to apply this knowledge ofpump power requirements to operate your plant wiselyeven though, in normal situations, you have been giveninefficient junk to operate.

If a centrifugal pump was installed in connectingpiping with no valves and stopped the liquid wouldflow right back through the pump because there are nosuction or discharge valves to block that flow. Someoperators have a problem understanding how the pumpeven works. Centrifugal pumps simply grab the liquidand throw it. The impeller flings the liquid into the vo-lute of the pump (Figure 9-71) where the velocity pres-sure is partially converted to static pressure anddelivered to the discharge. To get an idea of its operationgo to the kitchen, fill a pot or bowl half full of water, andstart stirring it with a spoon. Stir the water in one direc-tion ( a pump only runs in one direction) and you’llnotice that the level of the water in the bowl will varyfrom low in the middle to highest at the outside of thebowl. That difference in level is the head of your bowlpump at shutoff.

Stir faster and the head goes higher and when youspin it fast enough the water starts coming out of thebowl. Setting it under the spigot to add water and stirringit fast enough so the water spills out at the same rateyou’re adding water and you have a simple version of acentrifugal pump. Note what happens when you do vari-ous things with the spoon and you’ll have a pretty goodunderstanding of how a centrifugal pump operates.

A centrifugal pump does not move a fixed volumeof liquid like a reciprocating pump. The amount of liq-

Figure 9-71. Centrifugal pump impeller and volute

Page 268: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

260 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

uid moved varies with the differential. The flow of waterpumped from a tank will vary with changes in theheight of water in the tank or the discharge pressure atthe outlet of the pump. If you open the spigot on thesink up so more water flows in and don’t change the rateyou’re stirring it you will see more water flowing eventhough you aren’t doing any more work. It might help torealize that a centrifugal pump simply boosts the pres-sure a certain amount and that boost is related to theflow of water through the pump. You can stop stirringthe water in your bowl and it will still overflow once ithas filled. You can also vary the difference (head) you’recreating by changing the speed at which you stir it.

Back from playing in the kitchen sink? Good. Itrust you now understand that there is no such thing asa limit on the flow through a centrifugal pump; the high-est possible flow is much more than the design valueand the minimum is zero. Without check valves in thedischarge piping a higher external differential pressurethan the pump can handle will result in flow backwardsthrough the pump. The actual flow rate is dependent onthe performance of the pump itself and the difference inpressure between suction and discharge.

Oh there’s a design point, a flow and differentialthat the engineer calculated for selecting the pump andthat’s usually indicated in the manual and on the pumpcurve. What you, as an operator, have to deal with is theactual flowing conditions. The odds that the actual con-ditions are precisely the same as the design conditionsare between slim and none.

A feature of centrifugal pumps that’s frequentlyforgotten is the use of wear rings (Figure 9-72) The spacebetween the casing and the eye of the impeller is all thatseparates the suction and discharge pressure zones ofthe pump so some water has to bleed back through thatspace because they can’t rub. As the pump is used smallparticles in the liquid and the liquid itself can erode thematerial on either side of that gap and provision of wearrings makes it possible to restore a pump to a like-newcondition by simply replacing the wear rings. The casingwear rings, right one hanging loose in the photo, arekeyed to set in the casing and not rotate. The impellerwear ring is heated then inserted onto the end of theimpeller where it shrinks on for a tight fit.

No, a strainer in the suction piping (standard re-quirement for most pumps) does not remove the smallparticles that erode the wear rings; the strainer does re-move pieces that would jam between them. Usually apump with wear rings will also have a shaft sleeve. Ishould mention that you should be cautious when re-placing wear rings and anytime you reassemble a split

case pump because the outer wear ring can be distortedwhen the two halves of the pump casing bear down onit. Always make sure the pump rotates by hand asyou’re drawing up on the bolts that hold the two casinghalves together. Also, don’t install a thicker gasket on apump simply because you don’t have the right thicknesson hand, that will create gaps between the outer wearring and casing where erosion can cause problems. Toothin a gasket will normally bind the pump up.

You’ll find a lot of variety in centrifugal pumpsdepending on their application. The pressure differentialthey can produce depends on the density of the liquidbeing pumped and the speed of the tips of the vanes inthe impeller. To make a pump operate at a higher differ-ential pressure with the same liquid the diameter of theimpeller is increased. Once the impeller’s maximum di-ameter is reached a faster motor is used. As the impellerdiameter and speed increases the stress on the metal getshigher so there are practical limits on the pressure boost.

If a larger differential pressure is required thepump is supplied with additional impellers. We callthem ‘multi-stage’ pumps. The pressure is increased alittle in each impeller which, along with its volute andshare of the casing constitutes a stage. That way highpressures can be developed without making pumps ofvery large diameter.

Since the eye (inlet of an impeller) is exposed tosuction pressure at that stage and the rest is exposed tothe discharge pressure of that stage there’s a difference

Figure 9-72. Wear rings

Page 269: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 261

in axial forces on the stage (Figure 9-73). In single stagepumps holes are drilled through the back plate of theimpeller and a second set of wear rings added to balancethe pressure. (Figure 9-74) In multi-stage pumps thestages are reversed on the shaft (Figure 9-75) so the im-balance of one stage is opposed by the imbalance ofanother. Some pumps with vertical shafts are designedso the axial thrust helps offset the weight of the shaftand impeller. Despite the best design, there’s no guaran-tee the pump will not see some axial forces so one endor the other is always fitted with a thrust bearing. If thepump is cantilevered off a single bearing it’s also thethrust bearing. As pumps wear the direction of thrustcan change so one excellent measure for pump conditionis the axial position of the shaft when you can get at itto measure it. Taking initial measurements of how mucha shaft shifts along its axis (using a dial micrometer)before it’s ever operated provides baseline measure-ments for bearing wear. Take them anyway if the pumpis in good shape then compare them every year or twoto check for wear.

Your first clue of potential operating problems witha pump is the shape of the curve. If the curve has anegative slope at all times you should not have anyoperating problems with it under most circumstances.Slope is a value equal to the change in differential di-vided by the change in flow at any point on a curve,

indicated by a line tangent to the curve at the pointyou’re looking at. If the differential is always decreasingthe pump is easy to handle. A lot of pump curves havea positive slope as the flow approaches zero. The curvewill have a hump in it where the slope is zero (differen-tial doesn’t change) at the top. The curve will have apositive slope (differential decreasing) to the left of thehump where flows are lower.

Anytime you’re operating at a point close to or to

Figure 9-73. Axial forces on centrifugal pump

Figure 9-74. Back pressure with wear rings on centrifu-gal pump

Figure 9-75. Opposing stages of centrifugal pump

Page 270: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

262 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the left of that hump the pump’s operation may be un-stable. It may be unstable because, for one set differentialacross the pump, you have two possible flow rates. If thesystem somehow maintains a constant differential forthose two flows the pump will not align with one or theother, switching back and forth between the two points.When a pump does that we call it ‘surging’ and it’s usu-ally accompanied by a lot of fluid noise in the pump andsystem to inform you it’s going on. Multi-stage pumpscan oscillate along the axis of the shaft when surging andthat’s another thing to look for when monitoring theoperation of a centrifugal pump.

Someone is bound to say they have a pump withthat curve shape and don’t have a problem with it. Iknow there’s many a situation where the hump in thecurve is no problem. That’s because the change in flownormally produces a change in pressure drop throughthe system. You’ll remember in the chapter on flowwhere we found the change in pressure drop is propor-tional to the square of the change in flow. With thatknowledge and some actual operating conditions youcan spot the system flow curve on a pump curve to seewhen the problem of surging will occur.

First you look at the difference in pressure whenthere’s nothing flowing, a piece of data that’s not alwayseasy to measure. Then note differences in pressure in thesystem to find the loss due to flow at some point. Drawa system curve on the pump curve by starting with thedifference in pressure when nothing’s flowing then addthe pressure drop for corresponding flows to continue it.

The curve in Figure 9-76 is a sample of a boiler feedpump curve with a couple of system curves plotted onit. The system curve ‘A’ is for a normal plant. The systemcurve ‘B’ is for a condition with very low system pres-sure drop between pump and boiler, one with a feedwa-ter control valve that’s wide open for some reason. You’llnote that there’s no one flow rate where the slope ofsystem curve ‘A’ and the slope of the pump curve areclose to each other. The slopes of the pump curve andsystem curve B are very similar and that’s where thingsget unstable because a change in flow that increases thepressure drop in the system also rides up the pumpcurve to increase the pump differential by the sameamount.

The rule of these curves is that the operating pointis where the system curve and the pump curve intersect.It’s the only point where both the pump and systemhave the same characteristics. If, however, one or theother didn’t change then the flow through the systemwould be constant and we couldn’t control the waterflow. A control valve somewhere in the system or the

differential at zero flow (the point where the systemcurves intersect the zero flow line) has to change to varythe flow. Picture the system curves being shifted up anddown by the operation of the flow control valve andyou’ll notice how a curve like the one labeled B can hittwo points on the pump curve.

If you have a problem with a surging pump thisshould be a clue to you on how to handle it; simplyincrease system resistance when operating at the lowerloads by throttling a valve someplace. Alternatively,open a bypass line to recirculate fluid so the flowthrough the pump is beyond the hump of the curvewhere the slope is negative.

Recirculation of some fluid is typically recom-mended for centrifugal pumps that can be operatedduring periods of system flow stoppage to prevent over-heating the pump or the fluid. If system flow is stoppedthe water simply churns in the pump, soaking up all themotor horsepower that is used by the pump in that con-dition (all inefficiencies) to raise the temperature of thepump and fluid. If the fluid can take the high tempera-tures it’s possible that the heat will distort the pump orweaken the pump shaft until it springs off center orstarts rubbing moving parts on stationary ones, and failsdramatically. If the pump can take the heat the nextproblem is the vapor pressure of the liquid in the pump.Once the temperature exceeds what matches the vaporpressure of the liquid then the liquid will start vaporiz-ing, creating cavitation first, then flooding the pumpwith vapor.

Operating under shut-off can happen regularly

Figure 9-76. Boiler feed pump curve (A and B (nohump, hump, show horsepower)

Page 271: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 263

with boiler feed pumps so you’ll frequently find a recir-culating line on a centrifugal feed pump that returnssome water to the deaerator or boiler feed tank. On mostjobs the line has an orifice between the connection at thepump discharge and an isolating valve on the recircula-tion line. The orifice is sized to bleed enough water offthe pump to limit the temperature rise when the pumpis operating in system shutoff conditions. If another ori-fice is installed in the piping before the deaerator or feedtank (included in the sizing to prevent pump and liquidoverheating) there’s an added advantage to these sys-tems because you can use the recirculating line of an idlepump to bleed some liquid back through it and keep ithot so it’s ready to operate the moment it’s started.

On the other hand, that’s no small amount of wa-ter! If the engineer didn’t include that flow with thedesign capacity of the pump you might find yourselfshort of pump capacity at high loads. However I’ve onlyencountered that problem once because the pumps arenormally oversized. Engineers usually oversize pumps,including the recirculating flow before applying a safetyfactor. What that flow represents is a lot of electricalenergy to replace steam energy. The power used topump that liquid heats it up but electric power to do thatcosts a lot more than the fuel.

This is one place where an operator can reducepower costs. As long as the loads are such that the feed-water valves should always be open, shut off the recir-culating line. The pump will back up on the curve,producing a little higher feedwater pressure, and thehorsepower consumption will decrease. Open the valvewhen loads are low and periods of shutoff are possible.You won’t save electricity then, but you will save ondemand because forced draft fans and other equipmentare at lower loads when you reinstate the recirculatingfeedwater pumping load.

I should mention that there are feedwater systemsthat recirculate large quantities of water to maintain aconstant feedwater pressure or constant differential be-tween feedwater and steam pressure. Sometimes it’snothing more than an engineer’s concept of what shouldbe done because the feedwater pressure gets too high asflow is reduced when the pumps have very steep curves.On the other hand the pressure regulation is there toreduce pressure drop across the feedwater control valvesbecause they either can’t shut off at the higher differen-tials or they throttle so much that the valves wear dra-matically. I say change the damn feed valves and saveelectricity but not everyone agrees with me. Anothersolution is installing variable speed drives but the eco-nomics aren’t always there.

When starting a centrifugal pump it’s commonpractice to open the suction valve, start the pump, thenopen the discharge valve. The reason is the pump can’tdraw any more horsepower than what’s used at shutoffduring startup, reducing the load on the motor.

I recall one time when a discharge check valve hadfailed to close on a pump but we needed the pump inoperation. When the pump driver stopped the fluid sim-ply flowed backwards through the pump and tended torotate it backwards. The additional motor load requiredto reverse the rotation before starting to pump resultedin heavy starting current for too long and the startertripping.

When the pump is operating under system startupconditions you may have to leave the discharge valvethrottled (I know they’re normally gate valves andshouldn’t be throttled) until system pressure builds. Notall pumps are furnished with non-overloading motors. Ifa boiler feed pump is running when the boiler pressureis way below normal and the feedwater valve runs wideopen it’s possible for the motor to overload. Look at thatcurve in Figure 9-76, you’ll notice that the horsepower atthe design operating flow (indicated by the little tri-angle) is less than the maximum. Draw a vertical line atthe design flow (point of the triangle) and a horizontalline from where it intersects the horsepower curve to theright to read the pump horsepower at that design condi-tion. It’s always possible to pick a motor smaller than themaximum horsepower of the pump. Even though youpump to a higher pressure with curve A you can’t pumpas much volume as you can with curve B so horsepoweris less.

If, however, the pressure in the boiler drops so thesystem curve is ‘C’ then the flow can increase consider-ably and the motor horsepower requirement for thepump at that point so much greater it could overload themotor. If you have a pump with a limited horsepowermotor you have to take action to prevent it running outon the curve when the boiler pressure is low. Normalpractice is throttling a valve down. Don’t count on thethrottling of the feedwater valve, it could suddenly gowide open.

There are hundreds of variations in pump con-struction because of the many different applications.The shape of the vanes in the impellers can vary fromhighly efficient backward curved to radial dependingon desired efficiency weighed against the solids in theliquid they pump. They can be rubber lined for suchpurposes as pumping a slurry of limestone or ash.They can be “canned” where the rotor of the motor issealed in an enclosure with the pump to prevent the

Page 272: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

264 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

leakage of hazardous liquids. The most common ar-rangement is the horizontal split case pump (Figure 9-77) but the ANSI pump (so called because the NationalStandard establishes fixed mounting dimensions so allmanufacturer’s pumps are interchangeable) is gainingpopularity. They’re end suction pumps that require thepiping be disconnected to get to the pump for mainte-nance.

Turbine PumpsWhen I say turbine pumps some people get the

impression of a centrifugal pump powered by a steamturbine. That’s not the case. A turbine pump is a typeof pump and although they exhibit some characteris-tics comparable to a centrifugal pump they differ. Theturbine pump grabs the liquid on the outer diameterof the impeller, spins it around inside the pump andheaves it out the discharge. A turbine pump impellerlooks like the one in Figure 9-78 with little slots allaround the outside. The fins formed by those slots is

what grabs the liquid and whirls it around inside thepump casing until it gets to the discharge.

Turbine pumps can produce very high differentialpressures because they act more like a positive displace-ment pump than a centrifugal. The typical turbine pumpcurve (if you got to see one that showed all conditionsfrom zero flow) looks like a centrifugal pump curve butmost of the curves you get look almost like a straightline with a steep negative slope (Figure 9-79). Since theyoperate more like a positive displacement pump youshould treat them like one. Don’t start a turbine pumpwith the discharge valve closed.

Turbine pumps are commonly used as boiler feedpumps, especially on low pressure steam boilers. Theirsteep curves permit them to handle the significant varia-tions in boiler pressure without any effect on pump ca-pacity. I’ve run into many a plant with centrifugalpumps that also have curves so steep that their flow isn’taltered significantly by changes in boiler operating pres-sure.

I don’t care for centrifugal feed pumps in heatingplants because they can’t handle the pressure variations.Take the typical heating boiler plant. Both centrifugaland turbine pumps can be obtained to produce a designflow of about 31 gpm (15,500 pph) at the normal boileroperating pressure of 12 psig (31.7 feet). The density ofwater for this example is assumed to be 54.55 poundsper cubic feet, 175°F water, which means the head rela-tionship is 2.64 feet per psi. There is a big difference inFigure 9-77. Horizontal split case pump

Figure 9-78. Turbine pump impeller

Page 273: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 265

their operation as the pressure changes. They’re selectedfor when the boiler runs up to the limit of the safetyvalves (15 psig or 39.5 feet).

My concern with using centrifugal pumps is thatany external pressure effects can result in total loss ofwater delivery (Figure 9-80). The curve as shown willdeliver water to the boiler but changes in such thingsas level in the deaerator or feedwater tank can preventdelivery. The values of head used on this curve as-sume that the pressure drop through the piping isnegligible and the level in the boiler is the same as thelevel in the feedwater tank. From this curve it’s appar-ent that a drop in level at the feedwater tank of acouple of feet will increase the head requirement forthe pump to the point that the centrifugal can’t de-liver any water until the boiler water level or pressuredrops enough to produce a differential the pump canovercome.

On the other hand, any drop in boiler pressurewill be accelerated by a centrifugal pump with a rela-tively flat curve. If the boiler pressure drops to 8 psi, atypical occurrence with a heavy load, the turbinepump output will only increase a little bit but the cen-trifugal pump will increase its delivery over twice asmuch. That additional water consumes more of theboiler’s heat input leaving less to make steam so thepressure drops further. I think this shows that a poorchoice in boiler feed pump selection on low pressureboilers can produce serious headaches for the boileroperator. Replacing those centrifugals with turbine

pumps can reduce the swinging pressure problems en-countered in some plants and eliminate others becausethe pumps create the problem.

Screw and Gear PumpsScrew and gear pumps are used principally for fuel

and lubricating oils. They can be more efficient at mov-ing liquids with viscosities higher than water than othertypes of pumps and are capable of producing high dif-ferential pressures in a small package. Since they’re posi-tive displacement pumps one running at 3500 rpm canbe half the size of one running at 1750 rpm to pump thesame amount of oil.

Screw and gear pumps are positive displacementpumps and work pretty much alike. The pumps usetwo or more machined rotors that mesh closely to-gether and produce a moving cavity as they rotatewith each other. The cavity opens at the suction endand is sealed as the rotors turn then the cavity travelsto the discharge end of the pump to deliver the liquidat the discharge pressure. The liquid serves to lubricatethe rotors to prevent them rubbing each other or thepump casing. The ends of the rotors are enlarged toincrease bearing surfaces to balance the axial forces orshaft bearings take the thrust.

Some liquid is squeezed between rotors and casingin the opposite direction of the moving cavity, theamount depending on pump construction and wear.Smaller pumps usually have one rotor or gear that is

Figure 9-79. Turbine pump curve Figure 9-80. Centrifugal and turbine pumps on lowpressure boilers

Page 274: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

266 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

driven and the rest of the rotating parts are driven by itin turn. Larger pumps and pumps that produce highdifferentials or pump very low viscosity liquids can haveexternal gearing so each rotating element is driven. Thatreduces the amount of force that has to be transferredthrough the thin film of liquid between rotating parts,replacing it with the lubrication of the external gears.

The quality of internal lubrication is dependent ondifferential pressure and pump speed. If the liquid isvery viscous it will maintain a stronger liquid film be-tween metal parts to prevent them rubbing. As the vis-cosity decreases the film gets thinner and will break toallow the metal parts to touch. The fluid bleeding backthrough the spaces between the metal parts is what pro-vides lubrication. The differential pressure between eachadjoining cavity pushes the fluid through so it wedgesits way between the part. If pressure differentials areconsiderably lower than design there may not be suffi-cient differential to force the lubrication of the pump. Ifthe pump speed is too low it won’t generate that wedgeeffect as well so other factors like the viscosity of theliquid have to aid in lubrication.

The typical pump used for pumping heavy fuel oilwill not effectively pump light fuel oil and may even failif used to pump light fuel oil. Some people argue that aheavy oil pump is worn by the ash and sediment in theoil so the gaps between rotors and casing have in-creased. However, the truth of the matter is the pump’sdesign and speed were established for heavy oil anddon’t work well on light oil. The lower the viscosity thefaster the pump has to run.

Figures 9-81, 9-82, and 9-83 are the typical forms ofscrew and gear pumps used in boiler plants. A commongear pump consists of two gears in a casing. Usually oneis driven and the other is an ‘idler.’ We use the term idlerto imply it doesn’t transmit power to anything else, notthat it’s lazy. The teeth of the driven gear engage in theteeth of the idler and they counter-rotate. Let’s start withthe gear pump in Figure 9-81. The liquid enters thepump where the gear teeth are disengaging, is trappedwithin the cavities formed between the teeth and casingand is carried to the discharge side of the pump whereit is forced out as the two gears engage, filling the cavitythe liquid was in with a tooth of the other gear. A sec-tional view in the other direction would not revealmuch. The sides of the gears are flat and just clear flatsides of the pump casing. The view in Figure 9-81 showsall that’s relative to the operation of the pump. Volumet-ric capacity of the pump is affected by the size, length ofthe gear teeth, and speed of rotation.

The crescent gear pump in Figure 9-82 simply traps

the liquid between the gears and the crescent shapedpiece of the housing. The inlet and outlet ports are out-lined. Either of these pumps will pump the fluid in ei-ther direction.

The design capacity of a gear pump can be deter-mined by calculating the area of the space between thecasing and the root of the gear teeth, then multiplyingthat by the radius at the center of the teeth, the percentof the rotation where the liquid is trapped and the rpmtimes two to account for each side. The actual capacitywill always be less because some of the liquid has to leakback past the teeth and the ends of the gears to lubricate

Figure 9-81. Gear pump

Figure 9-82. Crescent gear pump

Figure 9-83. Screw pump

Page 275: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 267

the pump. In many of these pumps the spacing betweenthe casing and ends of the gears is adjustable makingthem suitable for different viscosity fluids through ad-justment.

The cavity in a screw pump (Figure 9-83) is formedby the intersection of the rotors and closed by the casinghousing the rotors. The pump shown is supplied withtwo idler rotors that increases it’s capacity without an ap-preciable change in size. A smaller pump can be had withonly two rotors. Liquid enters the pump at one end of therotors, fills a cavity that opens as the grooves in the rotorsseparate, is trapped between the casing and rotors as thegrooves engage, then travels along the rotors to the dis-charge end of the pump. That movement and the differ-ence between suction and discharge pressures producesan axial thrust on the pump that has to be opposed by thebearing of the driven rotor and the fluid film between ro-tors plus the end of the idler rotor bearing against the cas-ing. Some manufacturers use an enlarged end on therotors to increase bearing surface. Other schemes includebalancing lines between suction and discharge ends ap-plied to balance pressure forces. Another scheme is oppo-site hand ends of the rotors so they draw liquid from bothends and discharge in the middle to balance the hydraulicpressures almost completely.

Screw and gear pumps do not do a very good jobof pumping compressible fluids. An oil pump can easilyget air bound where there is a sufficient volume of air orvapors at the discharge and inlet to expand and contractas each cavity between rotors is opened and closed, thuspreventing any flow through the pump. The air alsoleaks back just like the oil. It’s not uncommon for thepump to generate a loud audible roar when air or vaporis trapped in it because the air or vapor doesn’t do avery good job of lubricating the pump and it formsbubbles in the oil as it leaks back.

Operating a screw or gear pump with a vapor trapfor any extended period of time will ensure completebreakdown of the film of lubricating oil on the rotatingparts with subsequent damage to the pump as the metalparts start rubbing. It’s necessary to vent them to elimi-nate compressing air or vapors in the pump that willprevent liquid entering. Properly vented the pump willmove air to eliminate it from the suction piping.

When starting a dry pump (filled with air) it’simportant to ensure that lubricant film is maintained.Making certain some of the piping is full of oil that willbe drawn into the pump is important to limit wear. Theoil is also a sealing film that helps the pump trap the airin its cavities and push it through. The best way to do itis to fill the suction strainer with oil, shutting down at

regular intervals and repeating the process until all theair or vapor is pumped out. Once you have a suction linefull of liquid the pump will work.

Pump ControlThere was a time when the only control we had

over the operation of a pump was to turn it on or turnit off. That’s still a common means of controlling thepumping of liquids, used almost exclusively for feedinglow pressure boilers and returning condensate but mod-ern technology has expanded our abilities and the wiseoperator should know how to utilize those methods.Note that this involves controlling the pump to controlthe flow. Before variable speed pump control we typi-cally controlled the fluid flow to maintain operatingparameters. Many times that meant recirculating the liq-uid that was pumped, wasting the energy we used to getthe liquid up to pressure, but a necessary means of con-trolling the flow.

When we’re dealing with on-off pump controlthere are opportunities to improve that method of con-trol to reduce energy costs and wear and tear on thepump. An attitude of limiting the number of starts byextending run time is one you should adopt. I’m nottalking about recirculating liquid to keep the pumprunning, that saves starts but also wastes energy. It isan option you should consider if the pump has ex-tremely short off cycles where it may run for ten min-utes then shut down for five to ten seconds. If that’sthe case then recirculating some liquid to keep it run-ning past those short off cycles will save on pumpand motor wear and reduce wear and tear on thestarter as well.

Every time the pump is started the entire assem-bly is subjected to stresses above and beyond the nor-mal operating conditions. Motor current is five to tentimes normal operating current when the pump isstarted and those high currents produce rapid heatingof the motor windings with attendant thermal stressesand also high magnetic forces that can dislodge thewindings. The run then stop and run then stop opera-tion is also rough on bearings, both in the motor andin the pump, because the bearings will heat up andcool down with some breathing that can increase theprobability of air mixing into the grease or oil to cor-rode them (see the chapter on lubrication). The pumpalways experiences pressure spikes when starting be-cause the liquid in the connecting piping has to be ac-celerated from its stationary position and the checkvalve has to be lifted. By reducing starts you’ll reducethe strain on the equipment to extend its life.

Page 276: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

268 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Reduce starts by stretching the pump’s on-off set-tings as far as you can. Let the level get a little lower andrun the pump until it’s a little higher by adjusting thelevel controller. There are limits to this, including allow-ing the level in a boiler to get so low that a little upsetresults in operation of the low water cutoff. All that re-ally does is tell you where the low limit is.

I doubt if you can take advantage of that to getsomething replaced. I ran into one operator that wasstarting and stopping a pump repeatedly keeping hishands on the enclosure with his two thumbs on the startand stop buttons. When asked about it he responded“I’m trying to blow this damn thing up so they’ll giveme one that works.” On a repeat visit to the plant Inoticed a new identical pump had replaced it. The op-erator was still grumbling because he got the same makeand model pump back so it still didn’t do what hewanted it to do.

As for controlling the flow through a pump auto-matically with modulating capability, it isn’t done con-sistently. The only pumps that can provide modulatingcontrol are chemical feed pumps which use a reciprocat-ing hydraulic pump acting on a diaphragm with anadjustment of the stroke of the reciprocating section.That’s what the knob is for on the pump in Figure 9-70.

The centrifugal pump, which serves the majority ofapplications, is self aligning so the flow through it isdetermined by the system. By throttling the flow in thesystem at some point, preferably after the pump dis-charge, the differential pressure required to force liquidthrough the system increases and the flow through thepump decreases as it follows the differential up thepump curve. Applications with some centrifugals andmost screw and gear pumps normally incorporate recir-culation control where the flow through the pumpdoesn’t change and a portion of that flow is divertedback to the pump suction to achieve a final control ofdelivery pressure.

Advances in motor speed control have madesome pump control projects possible that were notpossible before. They are limited; varying the speed ofa centrifugal pump with a relatively flat performancecurve doesn’t produce much of a savings in horse-power above what the pump automatically provides.A pump with a nearly flat curve will supply a reason-ably constant differential pressure automatically sothere is no need for control. If the pump has a verysteep curve varying the speed will save power costsand allow differential pressure control. If the differen-tial required for varying flow also varies with loadthen some potential savings by controlling pump

speed is possible, even with pumps with nearly flatcurves.

I have been looking for an opportunity to install avariable speed drive control on a pumping application tosee what kind of power savings are possible and how dif-ficult it is for operators to work with those controls. Todate I haven’t been successful and I think it’s for one oftwo reasons. First of all, most people can’t relate pumpcurves to actual operation, including other engineers, andsecondly, most owners have an ‘if it ain’t broke don’t fixit’ mentality that ignores the fact a variable speed driveon a pump can pay for itself in short order.

Another potential problem is the pump was se-lected carefully for the design condition and the effi-ciency of the pump drops off dramatically as speed isreduced. Maybe by the time this book is due for a sec-ond edition I will have acquired some experience andcan give you some clear guidance. In the meantime, Isuggest you just do the sensible things to avoid highoperating cost of pumps. The best ones being to operateequipment that matches the load and stretching outoperating cycles.

FANS AND BLOWERS

Fans and blowers are used to move gases (com-pressible fluids) around a boiler plant. In many cases Iwill use the terms “rotating equipment” or “fluid han-dling equipment” to include pumps, fans, blowers andcompressors without regard to the fluid or the from ofthe equipment because they all do the same thing, movea certain volume of a fluid and add energy to it to permitit to flow through the rest of the system. For every de-sign of pump there is a comparable design of fan, bloweror compressor. Be sure to look through what I’ve writtenon pumps; it will improve your understanding of fansand blowers.

Differences in the equipment are related primarilyto the different densities, temperatures, and viscosities ofthe fluids the equipment handles and the effect theequipment has on the fluid. Fans and blowers are usedto move compressible fluids, basically gases, not com-press them. That’s what makes fans and blowers differfrom compressors which we’ll cover a little later.

Even though they aren’t designed to compress agas fans and blowers do manage to compress the fluidslightly. In most cases we ignore the compressive effectsbecause the density of the fluid does not change signifi-cantly. As the differential pressure of a fan or blowerincreases compression becomes more significant. There’s

Page 277: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 269

a very gray line between blowers and compressors withno clear definition of when, specifically, one becomes theother. A fan, on the other hand, is almost never capableof compression.

The difference is principally intent. If we intend tocompress the gas it’s a compressor, if we don’t it’s a fanor blower. As for whether a particular piece of centrifu-gal equipment is a fan or a blower, that’s also a grayarea. A centrifugal pump can pump a gas; it doesn’tproduce much differential but it can do it. If you look atany centrifugal pump, fan, or blower their constructionis pretty much the same and the dynamics that allowsthem to move fluid is the same.

These ‘centrifugal devices’ will all perform accord-ing to their performance curve regardless of the fluidthat passes through them. The differential pressure theyproduce is directly related to the tip speed of the impel-ler and the density of the fluid because the impellervanes throw the fluid and the pressure produced is re-lated to the weight of the fluid flowing at a velocity re-lated to the tip speed. You could take a centrifugal pumpcurve and realizing the differential head of the pump isfeet of fluid, convert to determine the inches of waterdifferential pressure it would produce while pumpingair. A fan curve could be used to calculate the differentialit would produce if pumping water. The problem is thedenser water would produce so much load on the fanthat it would break or the motor overload before it actu-ally pumped any water.

So, a lot of the rules for pumps apply just as wellto fans and blowers. Oh, there are differences, we’re notas particular about some air leaking out of a fan sothere’s seldom any kind of shaft seal and, because thedensity of the fluid is so low, fans and blowers can geta lot larger than pumps in order to handle enough vol-ume to deliver the pounds of air or other gases that haveto be moved. The typical application of a fan or bloweralso doesn’t involve raising the pressure of the fluid tomove it into a reservoir at a higher pressure; the differ-ential pressure in a system at zero flow is typically zerofor a fan or blower because the pressure at the far endsof the system are the same. The system curve alwaysstarts at zero differential at zero flow. When it doesn’t,the device is a compressor.

Propeller FansThis prompts a question, why aren’t there many

propeller pumps in a boiler plant? If you ever boughtgas for a day of running around on the water in a motorboat you would know why; they’re not that efficient.

Propeller fans have a niche in the world because a pro-peller can move air effectively as long as it doesn’t haveto produce any significant differential pressure. If youhaven’t installed some ceiling fans in your home to takeadvantage of the cooling effect they produce by simplymoving air in the summer, you should.

The blades of a propeller fan simply push the airalong and add some spin to it (Figure 9-84). Housingsaround the propeller can redirect the flow to eliminatesome spin and make them more efficient (Figure 9-85).Propeller fans are primarily limited to ventilation ser-vices in a boiler plant although they were used in themiddle of the last century for forced draft and induceddraft service when differentials were low.

Some key things to know about propeller fansinclude the fact that they readily overload their motorsif the system doesn’t produce the design resistance. Iremember visiting a job site in a synthetic fiber plantwhere a contractor had several propeller fans simplysitting on the floor and running with temporary wir-ing. We were informed that they were testing the fansbecause the motor on one of them failed and nowthey’re finding more of them are failing. Luckily I waswise enough to pull one of the instruction manualsout of the envelope attached to a lifting eye and readenough to learn the fans were designed for a two inchdifferential. The drawings showed the installationwould produce that but the fans sitting on the floorjust blowing air were operating with no appreciabledifferential. I suggested they quit testing them imme-diately because they were destroying them by over-loading them.

In turn I was lectured by one of the contractor’s

Figure 9-84. Propeller fan

Page 278: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

270 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

engineers that they couldn’t possibly be overloadingbecause fan horsepower is equal to the capacity in cfmtimes the differential in inches divided by 6356 and,since the differential was zero, the horsepower require-ments as they sat there on the floor should be negligible.Since I had the instruction manual in hand and it clearlystated that the fan had to be installed and the differentialhas to be at least 80% of the design value he agreed tohave an electrician check the motor current. The motorcurrent was three times nameplate rating and that’s whythey kept burning them up.

It was later, when I examined one of my engineer-ing books, that I discovered the reason for the problem.The differential pressure in the horsepower formula istotal pressure, a combination of static and velocity pres-sure differences. Those fans had no static difference butthe velocity pressure was there and a lot higher because,without the static resistance, the fan could force more airthrough to produce a higher velocity and, therefore, ahigher velocity pressure. The increased flow and veloc-ity pressure added up to produce the high horsepowerthat overloaded the motor. This is a lesson for testingany electrical device, that contractor had simply wiredthe fans to a welding connection in the plant. No starter,no overload devices, is it any wonder he was burning up

motors?Fans, like pumps, have a theoretical horsepower.

From the story I just told you know that it’s the totalpressure across the fan that has to be used. The for-mula is cfm times total pressure divided by 6356. If allyou can measure is the differential you can calculatethe velocity pressure. Divide the cfm by the area ofthe fan discharge to get velocity then look up the ve-locity pressure. Add velocity and static pressure differ-entials to get total pressure. Don’t have a table? Thevelocity is the capacity in cfm divided by the area ofthe outlet. Divide the velocity by 4005 and multiplythe result by itself to get velocity pressure. Add it tothe static to get total pressure.

Many fans and blowers are belt driven. The use ofbelts will allow an engineer to pick a fan for optimumspeed for a given application because any speed can beestablished by the proper mix of motor speed and size ofsheave (those pulleys the belts run on). In some casesone of the sheaves is adjustable to permit field adjust-ment of the speed. All these features are very valuablefor HVAC equipment where the flow is constant and thefan can be tuned to achieve the precise required flowwithout chewing up added energy with dampers.They’re not as valuable in a boiler application where theair flow is varied.

Another advantage of belts is they can slip onstartup to reduce the startup load on the motor, some-thing to let go until you’ve checked the instructionmanual. Belts are typically provided to the degree thatone belt can break and the rest can still carry normalloads. The problem is that the one belt that breaks usu-ally gets tangled with the others with complete failure. Idon’t like belt driven fans and blowers and believe thatthere are a sufficient number of choices of fans at stan-dard motor speeds to use direct drive fans on boilers.With the growth of variable speed drives where we canrun a fan at any speed we choose we don’t need belts.I’m definitely opposed to belts because they’re a mainte-nance item and produce unnecessary radial loads on fanshafts and bearings.

Centrifugal Fans and BlowersThe obvious question is, “what’s the difference?”

The answer is, I’m not entirely certain. I tend to look ata centrifugal fan or blower and call it one or the otherdepending on the relationship of width and diameter.When one is as wide, or wider, than the center to scrolldistance at the discharge I call it a fan. When it’s obvi-ously narrow I call it a blower. So the two shapes inFigure 9-86 are fan on the left and blower on the right.

Figure 9-85. Propeller fan housing with flow re-di-rected

Page 279: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 271

In more general terms, blowers produce signifi-cantly higher differential pressures than fans. Neither ofthose rules works every time and I’ll call something ablower when the people in the plant call it a fan and viceversa. There are few times that happens so the two ratio-nalizations I’ve developed usually work. One other labelyou’ll run into is the term “exhauster.” When most of thepressure drop in the system is incurred before the faninlet they tend to be given that label. Primary air fans onpulverizers are commonly called exhausters.

Centrifugal fans are used in so many applicationsthat standards have been developed to describe theirconstruction. The different ‘arrangements’ which relateto bearings and motor connections are defined in Figure9-87. The motors for arrangement 1 and 3 fans aren’t lefthanging in the air, the graphic only indicates that the fanmanufacturer is not expected to provide anything tosupport the motor.

Discharge locations are shown in Figure 9-88.These are based on viewing the fan or blower as if you

were sitting on the motor. You’ll also note that the rota-tion can be determined by simply looking at a fan’s dis-charge position. Strangely enough I’ve encountered fansoperating with the wrong rotation, some for severalyears. Centrifugal devices will work with either rotation,only difference, is one way works better.

You’ll also encounter some definitions on widthand number of inlets. I’m sure you have seen single inletfans where air enters one side, but there are also double

inlet fans where air enters both sides. Theyare defined by simple abbreviations withSWSI (Single Width, Single Inlet) being themost common and DWDI (Double Width,Double Inlet) where the air can enter bothsides used in many applications from littleconvectors (those fan powered heatingand cooling units mounted under win-dows in many buildings) to large forceddraft fans. Please don’t ask me to explainthe width business, I just look at the fanand decide whether to call it single ordouble based on the ratio of wheel diam-eter to width and that’s all.

Instead of calling the primary rotatingelement an ‘impeller’ we call it a ‘wheel.’The term scroll is applied to the casingbecause the radius increases from the cut-off to the discharge. A casing is still a cas-ing and many other labels are consistentwith what we use for pumps. The cutoff is

Figure 9-86. Fan shape as opposedto blower

Figure 9-87. Fan arrangements

Figure 9-88. Fan discharge designations

Page 280: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

272 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the portion of the scroll that’s closest to the outside di-ameter of the wheel. It’s where the swirling fluid in thefan is cut off so it heads out the discharge instead ofriding around with the fan wheel. The inlet bell, is thatspecially formed section that connects the fan inlet to theinside diameter of the wheel. Makes sense, becausewhen you take it out and set it on the floor it does looklike the bottom of a big old church bell. Small fans won’thave an inlet bell, only a hole in the casing that faces thewheel.

There are some additional gadgets that are notfound on pumps because fans usually don’t have sealsor packing glands, although they are used on occasion.We have ‘heat slingers’ that are like little fan wheels lo-cated on the shaft outside the fan to draw cooling airover the bearings and protect them from hot gases andthe heat that conducts along the fan shaft. Instead ofstrainers a fan will be protected by ‘inlet screens’ whichkeep sticks and stones out but not dust.

Dust is, therefore, something an operator has tokeep in mind. Keep it in mind for two reasons; becauseit can damage the fan or hinder its performance and thatdust can be converted from large harmless sizes to muchfiner particles that are injurious to human health afterthey pass through a boiler.

A certain amount of dust will be struck by theblades on the fan wheel and trapped there, accumulatinguntil they form a rather thick layer if they aren’t cleaned.The accumulation will tend to reduce the fan capacity.The bigger problem, however, is that once it reaches acertain level it will suddenly start breaking off. Losing afair sized accumulation of dust on one blade will gener-ate an imbalance in the fan wheel that adds load to thefan bearings, a variable shock load. If that’s allowed tohappen you can have everything from shaft distortion towhere the fan wheel hits the inlet bell, cutoff or casing.You should clean every fan, or have it cleaned, duringthe annual inspection. Some forced draft fans or what’sbelow them in the ductwork can’t tolerate a water washso you’ll have to limit cleaning to brushing and vacuum-ing. Be sure to do the inside of the scroll too because thedust is thrown at it.

Centrifugal fans and blowers are used more thanany other device for moving air. In order to accommo-date a variety of applications they are also supplied in asignificant variety of configurations. Three principlevariations involve the shape of the vanes or blades in thefan. A fan is called ‘backward curved,’ ‘forward curved,’or ‘radial’ depending on the shape of the blades asshown in Figure 9-89. These three shapes produce sig-nificantly different fan curves as shown in Figure 9-90.

Most applications in a boiler plant use backwardcurved or radial bladed fans because they are more effi-cient for the operating condition when backward curvedand, in the case of radial blades, do not accumulate sol-ids on the blades in operation. Radial bladed fans areused almost exclusively for application as induced draftfans and primary air fans for coal pulverizers. You’lldiscover that most air conditioning and ventilation sys-tems use forward curved fans because they are moreefficient at delivering large volumes of air at low differ-ential pressures. It’s important to note that forwardcurved fans have a very stretched curve and it’s not atall uncommon for the motors on those fans to be over-loaded if nothing restricts the air flow.

Blowers will have radial blades or backwardcurved blades depending on the application and canexperience the same problems with surging that wasdiscussed with centrifugal pumps. That surging will alsooccur for the same reasons. It’s seldom encountered infan and blower applications but is frequently encoun-tered when compression is involved.

An important thing to remember about these

Figure 9-89. Different shapes of fan blades

Figure 9-90. Fan curves, BC, Radial, FC

Page 281: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 273

fans is that they’re centrifugal devices, the differentialpressure that’s produced by them is a function of theflow through the fan and the density of the gas flow-ing through. When the gas is colder a fan will pro-duce a higher differential pressure (in terms of inchesof water) and, because it’s moving denser air, morepounds of gas. When a fan is handling gases at highertemperatures they will not produce as high a differen-tial and move fewer pounds of gas. In many cases themotor on an induced draft fan is not big enough tohandle cold air because the power requirement is sig-nificantly higher when pumping cold air. That’s whyyou have to be careful when starting a boiler with aninduced draft fan to ensure you do not overload it.Once it’s pumping hot flue gas the load on it dropsoff.

That’s also justification for not getting excitedwhen a boiler can’t produce full load in the summertime. If an F.D. (Forced Draft) fan is installed to collectthe heated air in the top of the boiler plant it will notpump as much air in the summer, when the tempera-tures are about 125°F to 130°F but it will in the winterwhen those temperatures are 50° to 60° lower. It is im-portant to realize that the fan is moving less air(pounds of it) in the summer to reduce excess air be-cause you might be running fuel rich. If the boiler issummer tuned then you’ll find that excess air ishigher in the winter because the air is denser thanwhen it was tuned.

Rotary BlowersRotary blowers don’t resemble fans, the same con-

struction is used for compressors and the main reason forrotary blowers is to produce high differentials that arenecessary for material transport systems. Probably theonly time you’ll see a rotary blower in a boiler plant iswhen it’s used to provide air for ash or coal transportsystems which require some rather high differential pres-sures. See the following discussion on rotary compres-sors for more information that would apply to blowers.

Fan and Blower ControlControl of the flow of gases in systems with fans

and blowers is typically achieved using devices wecall dampers that are a leaky version of valves. Some-times the system uses valves or their equivalent whenleakage is not acceptable. Dampers are not the bestmethod for controlling air flow because they are typi-cally made to be inexpensive and there isn’t a linearrelationship (see controls) between the damper posi-tion and air flow. Opposed blade dampers (Figure 9-

91)11 provide a better relationship than parallel bladeddampers. The different curves relate to the damper’swide open pressure drop divided by the maximumsystem differential pressure.

In the most common fan application that requiresair flow control, forced draft fans, variable inlet vanesare typically used to reduce fan horsepower require-ments. Variable inlet vanes (VIVs, Figure 9-92) on theinlet of a forced draft fan not only act as dampers butalso put a swirl on the air as it enters the fan. Byturning the vanes in a way that puts a twist on the airentering the fan the air is rotated in the direction offan wheel rotation. The inlet vanes reduce fan motorhorsepower because they swirl the air so the fandoesn’t have to. The reduction of fan motor horse-power attributable to VIVs is indicated in the curve in

Figure 9-91. Resistance curves & diagrams of paralleland opposed blade dampers

Page 282: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

274 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Figure 9-93. Note that the air has to be turned in thedirection of fan rotation, if you manage to reverse thevane positions when replacing that assembly thehorsepower could be much higher, so much that themotor will overload. VIVs are fine for boilers operat-ing with a maximum four to one turndown but theyusually leak enough air when closed that they’re notadequate for higher turndowns. Some applications usea discharge damper in addition to the VIVs to extendturndown.

Today we have VSDs (Variable Speed Drives)

sometimes called VFDs (Variable Frequency Drives) thatpermit an almost infinite control of fan speed and, there-fore, the air or gas flow. I installed my first ones in 1989on the forced draft and induced draft fans of a three-fuelboiler, and have been in love with them since. On thatjob I included braking resistors but discovered we canreally run a boiler without them. I knew the resistorsworked because they crackled and popped as theyheated up and the only time they came into service wasduring setup when the controls were hunting a little try-ing to establish a fan speed.

When we started that plant up we discovered wecould have put in a power feeder half the size neces-sary to operate two across-the-line started fans. Whenthe boiler was at low fire the combination of 50 horse-power forced draft fan and 125 horsepower induceddraft fan along with all the controls and lights pulleda total of 5 amps! That has to be compared to a fullload motor rating of 218 amps. Any installation I de-sign will have a VSD on the fan and a positive shutoffdamper that’s closed when the boiler is shut down tolimit off cycle losses and rapid cooling of refractory bycold air.

Ejectors and InjectorsYou’ve probably used a water hose to sweep down

a floor at one time or another so you know the principleof ejectors and injectors by observation. The force of thefast moving water is capable of pushing a lot of addi-tional water along. What happens is the high velocity isconverted to pressure that pushes the rest of the water.When the motive fluid (the one going though at highvelocity) is steam or air it has less mass to contribute tothe pressure but it’s traveling at a much higher velocityso it can do almost as much work. We occasionally referto these devices as jet pumps.

Ejectors are used to produce lower pressures attheir inlet (suction) by pushing a fluid along. The com-mon use of an ejector is to produce a vacuum by pump-ing air, and sometimes water, out of a closed system.They’re commonly used to produce a vacuum in a con-denser. Another common use is to remove condensateand rain water from underground vaults containingsteam piping. An ejector with a float actuated steamshutoff valve is the least expensive means of automati-cally clearing water from underground piping vaultsand they’re quite reliable.

When ejectors are combined, or staged, as for acondenser ejector (Figure 9-94) they can produce an al-most pure vacuum. The steam to the jets (C) entrainsthe air drawn from the condenser at (A) accelerating it

Figure 9-92. Variable inlet vanes

Figure 9-93. Fan curve, effect of variable inlet vanes

Page 283: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 275

through the venturi (B) to the first stage condenser (D)where the steam is condensed by the condensatepumped up from the condenser (J). Another jet drawsthe air from the first stage, accelerating it to a higherpressure through the venturi at (E) then into the sec-ond stage condenser (F). After the steam from the sec-ond ejector is condensed the air is vented into theboiler room a (G). The condensed steam drains fromthe second stage condenser through a liquid trap (H)into the first stage condenser. The liquid trap separatesthe two different pressures, the second stage beingaround atmospheric and the first stage being some-thing in the range of 8 to 20 inches of mercuryvacuum. The combined condensate in the first stagedrains to the condenser through another liquid trap. Asteam powered ejector can also lift water out of avault even when it’s hot and flashing because it willpump the flash steam.

Injectors are the same device but used to producehigher pressures at the discharge. You will normallysee an injector on a coal fired boiler (Figure 9-95) toprovide an emergency means of feeding water to theboiler in the event power is lost to the boiler feedpumps. Yes, you can use the boiler’s steam to generatea higher feedwater pressure to feed the same boiler.The heat energy of the steam is converted by the in-jector to mechanical energy to pump the water.

Ejectors and injectors have limited use becausethey use a considerable amount of energy comparedto pumps, blowers, and compressors and are onlysuitable for moving small volumes of fluid. Their useis limited to operations where there is little flow (con-denser vacuum), or small flows and /or no electricityavailable.

I call an ejector or injector that doesn’t boost thepressure or create a vacuum an eductor because itsimply teaches the fluid where to go. They basicallymove water and are principally used to mix two flu-ids.

CompressorsCompressors are, of course, used to compress

compressible fluids, mostly what we call air andgases. It’s possible to compress a liquid a little butmost compressors will simply break if you try to com-press a liquid with them. That sounds like a simpleand straightforward statement but I know a few op-erators that have tried to compress water or lubricat-ing oil with devastating results.

Compression is simply packing more pounds ofa fluid into a certain volume. A simple example is

pushing fluid into a container. Since none of the fluidleaves the container and we keep putting more ineach pound of fluid we add has to share the spacewith what’s already there and there are simply morepounds per cubic foot every second we continue com-pressing the fluid into that space. When I say fluid Ican mean a liquid or a gas, both flow. The distinctionfor gases and liquids is that liquids aren’t what wewould call compressible.

For most compressor operations there is somefluid leaving the container as we press more in butthe two flows do not have to match. A control aircompressor may run five minutes to fill a compressedair storage tank with enough air to supply the systemafter that tank for a half hour or longer. That shouldhelp explain why most compressor operations are on-off. The fluid stored under high pressure will expand

Figure 9-94. Dual jet ejectors for a condenser

Figure 9-95. Feedwater injector

Page 284: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

276 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

to produce flow for the system, the fluid flows out ofthe container as it is used and fewer and fewerpounds remain in the container. The container or stor-age tank serves as a reservoir for the fluid required bythe system and the compressor refills the reservoirwhen the fluid level drops to a preset value.

Specific compressor operations require special con-sideration because the fluid being compressed may con-tain other fluids or contaminants that interfere with orrequire consideration in the process. When compressingair we also pack in the moisture that’s in the air, thehumidity. Since we’re packing molecules of air intosmaller and tighter spaces the water vapor in that air issubjected to higher pressures so it condenses to formliquid water. Since compressors don’t run well on liq-uids we have to remove that water.

We also don’t want the water in our system becausethe combination of air and water is very corrosive. Watermust be drained where it forms and collects in the com-pressed air system, in between compressor stages and inthe storage tank. It also has to be drained at low points inthe piping system, especially where the piping goesthrough a colder area (as in outdoors during the winter)where the water would be condensed by heat loss.

Despite what some people think, coolers on com-pressors aren’t there to condense the water. As long asthe water remains a vapor it acts just like the air anddoes little harm to the compressed air system. The cool-ers are required because the compression is not efficient.Some of the energy that’s used by the compressor doesthe work to compress the fluid. The inefficiency of thecompressor is associated with simply heating the fluidand since there is little mass in the fluid the temperatureof the fluid increases dramatically.

Now is probably the best time to say that there’s asimple formula for compression that says P1 × V1 ÷ T1 =P2 × V2 ÷ T2 which means that the pressure (P), volume(V), and temperature (T) are all related before and aftercompression. Pressure times volume divided by tem-perature at one condition for a gas will be equal to thepressure times temperature divided by the volume atanother condition. If we double the pressure and thetemperature remains the same then the volume has to behalf as much. It’s important to note that the pressure andtemperature have to be absolute values, add 15 to gagepressure to get absolute pressure and add 460 to tem-perature to get absolute temperature. For volume youcould use cubic feet or cubic inches, it doesn’t matter.Comparable metric units work just as well because it’sthe relationship, not the units that is determined; all thatcounts is using the same units on both sides of the equa-

tion. To eliminate any consideration of algebra, here arethe solutions for each factor in the equation. To learn thesecond condition of any one of them perform the mathon the right of the equals sign

P2 = P1 × V1 × T2 ÷ T1 ÷ V2

V2 = P1 × V1 × T2 ÷ T1 ÷ P2

T2 = P2 × V2 × T1 ÷ P1 ÷ V1

Sometimes this formula is referred to as the idealgas law. It would be ideal if it worked perfectly but itdoesn’t. For what we have to deal with as operators it’smore than adequate. It not only applies to compressionbut any change in the pressure, volume, or temperatureof gases. It’s most accurate with common diatomic gases,O2, N2, etc.

Since you know that it’s the inefficiency of the com-pressor that produces the heat you can understand whyyou burned your arm on the piping or that compressorhead the last time you got too close. It’s a good thing tomeasure to monitor the health of your compressor sys-tem. The temperature will vary with load so you have torelate the temperature you’re reading with one at a simi-lar load at an earlier time to identify any pending prob-lems.

There’s a lot of confusion associated with compres-sor application that I want to make sure you don’t getinvolved in. Unless otherwise indicated the capacity of acompressor is always described in scfm (standard cubicfeet per minute) equal to air at 70°F and one atmosphere.Sometimes it’s called ‘atmospheric cubic feet per minute’and abbreviated acfm which many engineers, includingme, interpret as ‘actual cubic feet per minute’ with un-pleasant consequences.

If I’m looking at an application, such as air atomiz-ing for a burner, and the burner manufacturer’s tableindicates I need 30 cubic feet per minute of air at 80 psigI’ll call that 30 acfm. It’s actually 190 scfm or a compres-sor salesman’s atmospheric acfm (30 × 95 ÷ 15 = 190). Iknow of several occasions where that confusion has re-sulted in attempts to change steam atomizing burners toair atomizing because the engineer didn’t realize thecompressor people don’t understand anything but scfm.Of course I only made that stupid error once!

Normally all we deal with in a boiler plant is com-pressing air. It has its problems but it isn’t as critical aprocess as compressing oxygen where the hydrocarbonsfrom your fingerprint on one part can catch on fire in thecompressor and do damage. Be aware of the hazards

Page 285: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 277

associated with any fluid you’re compressing. Best way,of course, is to read the instruction manual. Just becausethe fluid is flammable or hazardous it’s not somethingyou should shy away from, with proper training andsensible operation you should be able to handle anycompressed fluid.

We regularly use gas compressors, used to boostthe pressure of natural gas high enough to fire in ourboilers. The key to their use is that the gas is all gas; it’sso fuel rich that it can’t burn inside the unit. All youhave to be concerned with is any leak that might form aflammable mixture and accumulate somewhere.

A unique feature of compressors that is not associ-ated with other fluid handling equipment is the functionof ‘unloading.’ Unloading a compressor consists of by-passes, valves held open, or other methods built into themachinery that prevents compression occurring but doesnot require stopping the compressor. It’s not efficientoperation because the compressor isn’t doing anythingbut moving its parts around but the wear and tear of fullblown starts and stops is eliminated to make life easieron the compressor and driver. Some equipment even hasstaged unloading where part of the compressor is actu-ally working while the other part or parts are unloaded.The original purpose of unloading had nothing to dowith continuing compressor operation, it still serves thatpurpose today; it allows the driver to bring the compres-sor up to speed before it starts compressing fluid. Eventhe smallest compressors have that feature.

Almost every boiler plant has a reciprocating com-pressor to produce compressed air for controls and ac-tuators. That will probably be the case for a few moreyears until microprocessor based controls and electri-cally powered actuators are fully developed to eliminateboth the compressor and all the compressed air distribu-tion piping. You can pick any other system in the plantand you won’t find one that is more inefficient than thecompressed air. We compress air to 80 to 120 psig thenuse most of it at 18 to 30 psig.

I don’t understand why I can’t convince plants toinstall little compressors to produce air at about 25 psigand distribute that to all the controls then leave the otherone to serve actuators that need it and provide atomiz-ing medium for emergencies. Replacing pneumatic con-trols with microprocessor based controls in some plantshas eliminated a lot of the waste but there’s still more todo. A wise operator can realize the opportunities for costsavings by locating and repairing leaks in air systemsand eliminating wasteful use of compressed air. Wastecan account for about 60% to 80% of the consumption ofcompressed air.

Reciprocating CompressorsJust like reciprocating pumps reciprocating com-

pressors use a piston that changes the volume of a cham-ber to move the fluid. Intake valves are required to openas the piston moves down the chamber, increasing itsvolume, so the air can enter the chamber. They close assoon as the flow stops. Unlike a reciprocating pump thefluid doesn’t start to leave the chamber as the pistonmoves up to reduce the volume, the fluid is compressedin the chamber instead. Not until the pressure is higherin the chamber than in the discharge piping connectingthe compressor to its storage tank will the fluid begin toleave the chamber. When the piston reaches the end ofits stroke there’s no difference in pressure so the dis-charge valves close. As the piston moves down thechamber to increase its volume the fluid expands untilthe pressure in the chamber is lower than the pressure atthe inlet. Then the fluid will flow into the chamber untilthe piston reaches the end of its stoke. The progressionis depicted in Figure 9-96.

The typical air compressor valve looks somethinglike a metal popsicle stick. For those of you who havenever enjoyed a popsicle on a hot summer day, the valvelooks something like the tongue depressor the doctoruses when he asks you to say “ah.”

It’s far more complicated than the typical liquid(incompressible fluid) pump which fills and discharges.You can’t calculate the volume of the stroke and deter-mine the capacity of the compressor because a goodportion of the stroke is devoted to recompressing thefluid that expanded after the discharge valve closed. Itshould be obvious to you that the less fluid in the com-pressor at the end of its discharge stroke the less that

Figure 9-96. Reciprocating compressor operating stages

Page 286: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

278 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

will be there to expand and get in the way of more fluidcoming in. That’s why compressors are built differently.

The piston and chamber are designed for minimumclearances at the end of the stroke. There’s very littleroom devoted to passages between the chamber and thedischarge valves. It’s all those close clearances that createthe problem when a little liquid gets into a compressor,it will pass out through the discharge valves but itmakes a lot of noise doing it and the hammering usuallyresults in compressor damage. That’s why it’s so impor-tant to remove any liquid that forms between compres-sor stages.

Staging in compressors is similar to staging inpumps, you let one part of the compressor do part of thejob and another finish it (two stage) although morestages are common. That little compressor you bought atthe hardware store and keep in your garage is probablya two stage compressor, not two cylinders each doingthe same amount of work. Two, three and four stagecompressors are all common, some with multiple inter-coolers.

Compressors are fitted with ‘intercoolers’ whichare heat exchangers used to cool the compressed airbetween stages so the next stage doesn’t get too hot.You’ll probably notice an intercooler buried under thebelt guard of your control air compressor and the factthat the sheave for the compressor has spokes formedlike fan blades to force room air over the intercooler toremove the heat. Now there’s a cue, if you keep thatscreen and all the fins on that surface clean then thecompressor will run more efficiently. Please be sensibleabout it though; I told that to one operator who usedcompressed air to blow it all clean every day. Yes, heused more energy to clean it than he saved by keepingit that clean.

Usually the compression is such that a control aircompressor will not condense any water out of the air inthe intercooler so there are no drains on it. Larger com-pressors will be cooled to the degree that water has to beseparated, collected, and drained from the outlet of eachintercooler.

We used to count on the operator to open drainvalves to remove moisture collected in the compressorand storage tank. Then, to give the operator time forother duties, we tried installing drain traps on them thatwould automatically drain the water off. We quicklylearned that we couldn’t count on those drain traps en-tirely so the operator still had to check them regularly.

Most systems today are equipped with timed draintraps, solenoid valves connected to a timer that opensthem at preset intervals to drain the liquid. From what

I’ve seen of them they drain some liquid and a lot of air,another waste. The problem is we don’t know what thedemand on the compressor is so we set the timers for theworst (full load) condition. Occasionally the compressorwill be shut down or run unloaded between drain valvecycles so the only thing it’s going to drain is air. They’rereliable but waste a lot more air than a wise operator. Astime goes by there will probably be a better device in-vented, but until then…

Reciprocating compressors are designed to startunloaded. The typical scheme is use of lube oil pressurewhere a small oil pump eventually builds up pressure asthe compressor is started and that pressure is used toovercome the force of springs that hold the compressor’sinlet valves open. During normal operation that same oilpressure can be bled off to the crankcase to allow thesprings to hold the inlet valves open for unloading. Incompressors with multiple cylinders it’s possible to un-load one set of valves while leaving others in operationto adjust the capacity of the compressor. That form ofunloading is normally accomplished with a pressureswitch that switches valves in the oil circuits although itcan be done with an electric switch and solenoid valves.Staged unloading is common in refrigeration compres-sors.

You have to be aware of that unloading scheme ifyou proceed to adjust anything in the system. I knewone operator that thought he would save money by low-ering the compressed air pressure. He lowered the set-ting of a pressure control switch but was dumfounded tosee that the compressor would run longer. He had sim-ply reset the unloading setting so the compressor alwaysran with half the cylinders unloaded. Someone else low-ered the setting of the on-off pressure control below theunloading value of a compressor with hydraulic unload-ing and couldn’t understand why the motor burnt upbecause the compressor was constantly starting andstopping. The partial unloader or unloaders must oper-ate within the span of the on-off control switch. If theunloading settings are not in the operating range of thecompressor they won’t work.

Oil almost always requires attention in a recipro-cating compressor. There are small compressors that usediaphragms instead of pistons to compress the air andothers with synthetic rings that can operate without oil(oil-free compressors) but most of the ones you’ll find ina boiler plant use oil. If you’ve never checked the oil ina reciprocating compressor before take this one smallpiece of advice; always wait until it has just shut downbefore checking the oil. If you just walk up to it andremove the cap on the oil reservoir it’s bound to start

Page 287: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 279

and blow oil all over the front of you! Of course that’sadvice from the experienced.

Oil is required to lubricate the moving parts of acompressor and except for oil free units, serves to seal thespace between piston and cylinder so the air can be com-pressed. (By the way, you still have to keep oil in some oil-free compressors, it’s only the air that has no oil in it)

Since the oil is coating the cylinder walls, isscraped by the piston rings, and exposed to those partsheated by the inefficiency, some of it is vaporized andsome droplets form to leave the compressor with the air.As compressors age they tend to load the air with oilmore than when they were new. Your system shouldhave an oil separator to remove that oil so it doesn’tcontaminate instruments, controls, and tools that use theair. At least that’s true most of the time, some systemsare only used for tools and the oil helps lubricate them.In that case the oil should be a non-hazardous type thatdoesn’t form poisonous aerosols where it leaves the tool.In addition you could have an oil coalescing filter whichabsorbs the oil. For the sake of your controls, pleasewatch that coalescing filter and change it when it’s notquite saturated. Also make certain the separator is work-ing to reduce the oil loading on the filter.

Other Types of CompressorsCentrifugal compressors were touted as the latest

thing about forty years ago but they quickly faded awaybecause the tip speeds had to be so very high to developthe necessary pressure. The compressor required largespeed increasing gears to get that high tip speed and thestresses on the metals at those high speeds made themvulnerable to all sorts of problems. A reciprocating com-pressor, which runs at relatively low speeds, could takea small drop of water coming off the previous stage, ahigh speed whirling impeller couldn’t. I still think asteam turbine driven centrifugal could be developedthat would be efficient and reliable but nobody has builtone that anyone would buy.

Screw compressors function about the same as ascrew pump. The important difference is the screw ismachined so the cavity becomes smaller as you movealong the shaft. An added feature in the compressorworld is a slide that bleeds air back to the suction toreduce capacity. Screw compressors are used extensivelyin the construction industry, that’s what most of thoselittle trailers towed behind the contractor’s truck are.They also need lubrication because the oil is what sealsthe cavities and keeps the metal parts from rubbing eachother. Since most construction tools need lubricationthere’s no problem with what’s carried over with the air.

A screw compressor in a plant is usually followed by anoil separator and coalescing filter to provide the speci-fied ‘clean and dry air’ for boiler plant controls and ac-tuators.

Some rotary compressors are very similar to gearpumps (Figure 9-97). They simply move air along withlittle concern for the fact that air rushes into the cavity asit opens to compress the air before it starts flowing out.Vane type rotary compressors (Figure 9-98) use the ec-centrically positioned core to produce a cavity thatchanges volume to compress the air as the chamber ro-tates around the shaft. These compressors must be lubri-cated and are typically used for low values ofcompression, producing air pressures in the range ofthirty to fifty psig.

I used one rotary compressor as a gas booster on ajob in the 1980’s and was hoping to get capacity controllater by converting the drive to variable speed. Thatnever worked out because the oil lubrication would belost if the compressor was slowed down.

Figure 9-97. Lobe type rotary compressor

Figure 9-98. Vane type rotary compressor

Page 288: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

280 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

I have to elaborate a little on gas boosters herebecause they are frequently found in a boiler plant. Theyare either the rotary or centrifugal type and can’t beturned down significantly so the gas has to be recircu-lated through the booster to reduce output to match therequirements of the boiler’s burner when it’s modulat-ing. If the boiler shuts down the booster must also shutdown. During certain periods of boiler operation thebooster must run to produce pressure while the burnerisn’t firing (to prove fuel pressure available) so full recir-culating mode exists for a period of time. To preventoverheating the gas as it continues to recirculate in thebooster some means is required to cool it. An air cooledheat exchanger is recommended. Water cooled heat ex-changers can waste a lot of good water and need somuch that it all can’t be used for makeup. If you do usea water cooled heat exchanger, and it’s using city water,allow the water to get up to at least 140°F before dis-charging it so you waste as little as possible and usewhatever you can for makeup.

Don’t run a booster you don’t need either. I visitedone plant where the booster was running but the servicesupply pressure was more than adequate. I suggestedthey try operating with the booster shut down and by-passed. They did, and it worked fine. I’m told they wentthrough the winter without needing the booster. I wouldlove to have all the money they saved on electricity withthat one suggestion.

COGENERATION

There’s no question that the de-regulation of elec-tricity has changed the scene of electric power genera-tion. Without their monopolistic position utilities havebeen compelled to produce power more efficiently. Theability of the ordinary steam boiler plant to convert fossilfuel energy at an 80% efficiency has allowed many facili-ties to incorporate power generation, what we call co-generation (the generation of both heat and electricpower), into conventional plants with a lower overalloperating cost.

The new buzzword is ‘distributed generation’where electric power is generated by many smaller op-erations. When a boiler plant passes all the steam it gen-erates through a steam turbine to produce electric powerwith a generator then uses all the steam in the facility thethermal efficiency is much higher than a power com-pany that normally runs at 40% (60% of the energy theyconsume in fuel goes up the stack and out the coolingtower). Understanding steam turbines and their opera-

tion is going to become more important for the wiseboiler operator.

The principal reason most plants have not gener-ated power is the utility’s standby charges. The utilitiesargued, with a certain degree of justification, that theyhad to provide generating capacity to replace any gen-erator someone else owned to ensure an adequate powersupply. In other words, they needed additional capacityto replace the power normally produced in one of theircustomer’s plants in the event the customer’s generatorfailed. The charge was almost always large enough thatthe customer abandoned any thoughts of power genera-tion. Despite that and other disincentives some of mycustomers are cogenerators. With deregulation a lotmore are going to be.

It really isn’t a new thing. Cogeneration was theway of the world early in the twentieth century. Powercompanies had not strung lines everywhere and newfacilities didn’t have a source of reliable power so theygenerated their own. Buried deep in the bowels, andsometimes under the concrete, of many old industrialand institutional facilities throughout the country are oldcogeneration plants which generated power with steamengines and used the exhaust to supply the process.Many industrial museums are popping up today withthe remnants of many of those old plants as showcases.A visit to one is always worthwhile. I know because Ilearn something new with every one I visit.

So, unless you have a plant where your load is verysmall or very inconsistent you’re going to be exposed toa change that involves cogeneration sometime in thenear future. It’s simply energy sense and, since the utili-ties don’t have a monopoly on power generation anymore, it’s also economic sense. Of course economicsdoesn’t always make sense. I know many a boiler opera-tor that complained about the accounting practices oftheir employer and I’ve seen many examples of fiscalstupidity that converted an obvious economic advantageto a loss.

I remember a project many years ago where I hadthe opportunity to install a new boiler and back pressureturbine generator in a plant that was already acogenerator but discovered when the economics of theproject were evaluated that I couldn’t justify the powergeneration. Further investigation revealed the reason:the facility’s accountants charged all electrical mainte-nance in the plant to plant generated power. That pro-duced a cost of generated power, on the books, that wasonly 80% of the cost of purchased power despite the factthe actual cost was only about 25%. The accountantsruled and the project reverted to a new saturated steam

Page 289: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 281

boiler operating at the turbine exhaust pressure. Theoperators in the plant were not happy, nor was I, butfiscal stupidity won that argument because I didn’t haveenough gray hairs at the time to get anyone to believeme. I know an operator can’t do anything directly aboutsuch stupidity but maintaining good quality records ofpower generation and its cost would have allowed me tobeat that argument back then. You got it! The old docu-ment or disaster rule repeats itself.

The key to cogeneration is to use the energythat’s left over after generating electric power. Onecompany is promoting tri-generation where the plantproduces power, heat, and chilled water for refrigera-tion or air conditioning. The heat of the generator ex-haust is used in absorption chillers in the summertimeto produce chilled water. That allows plants that onlyneed heat in the winter to become cogenerators (or, ifyou will, tri-generators) although they can’t do muchin the spring and fall. Of course that depends on yourelectrical contracts and fuel costs. In some cases itpays to generate electricity and waste some of the ex-haust heat that you can’t use in order to avoidstandby charges (although they will give them a dif-ferent name) and related expenses. You may also beexpected to operate the generator to minimize demandcharges.

Somewhere in this book I have suggested operat-ing practices to minimize demand charges but operat-ing a generator to minimize them, when possible, canalso be the responsibility of a boiler plant operator.With cogeneration you can produce additional power,even if it isn’t efficient to do so, to reduce a peak loadand lower those demand charges. The degree you goto is dependent on the length of time a peak load isendured and the inefficiency associated with produc-ing that extra power. If the peak is substantial andonly occurs during a short period of time (like half anhour a week) it may pay to dump steam to atmo-sphere, as mentioned earlier, just to eliminate thatpeak. You have to look at the cost to generate thepower for that period of time and how much yousave overall on demand charges. Now you know whyoperation of an emergency generator can be a smallcogeneration activity like what I explained under re-ducing demand charges.

When capable of tri-generation you can identifyand develop SOPs for spring and fall operation to bal-ance wasted energy, by heating and cooling at the sametime, to optimize your operating cost by generatingmore electricity and reducing demand when you nor-mally don’t have the loads at the generator exhaust. It

requires knowledge of the electrical contract and how tomanipulate it and good records on power generationand system loads. Many of you will gladly allow anengineer or consultant to help you develop the programfor such operations because it does get complicated. Intime you’ll probably find that it will take a computer toguide you in the decision making process because elec-tricity costs will vary hourly. There’s already situationswhere the cost of electricity varies with each hour of theday. An example in North Carolina right now is onewhere electricity costs as little as 2¢ per kW at night and26¢ in the early afternoon with hourly variations in be-tween. You’re limited with controlling power usage toavoid the higher costs but cogeneration gives you theability to really save your employer some money onpower.

I do hope that any plant that allows a computer todo the controlling also has an operator to make certainthe computer is doing what it’s supposed to.

There are several options for generating powerwith exhaust heat to be used for steam, hot water, ser-vice water and absorption chillers. They include steamturbines and engines that have a long history in thatservice; turbines require substantially less maintenanceand operator attention than engines.

Generating steam or hot water with exhaust fromdiesel generators, including those fired on natural gas,also have a long history but, like engines, the generatorsrequire a considerable amount of maintenance. Modernengines have improved on that maintenance require-ment to the degree that they are being used. Moderndevices include gas turbines and fuel cells. Let’s discussthem just a little so you know what they’re like. Onceagain, the instruction manual and other documentationis necessary for you to learn all that’s required for oper-ating them because they aren’t a common element oftoday’s boiler plant.

Steam Engines and TurbinesTake a good look at the photograph of Figure 9-99,

it’s a steam engine driven air compressor and it’s prob-ably one of the few that are still operating today. Specificproblems with steam engines have almost eliminatedtheir use today. Lubrication oil getting into the boilershas just about been eliminated with provision of bettermaterials that can seal the piston and shaft of a steamengine but the need for skilled workers to maintain andrebuild them and the high initial cost and cost of main-tenance has pretty much priced them out of existence.It’s not that they cost more than a motor over their life-time, it’s just that they cost more to begin with and their

Page 290: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

282 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

maintenance isn’t understood. Direct conversion ofsteam to power should more than cover the maintenancecosts but most owners are not willing to invest in thesevery efficient devices. Let’s see if a later revision of thisbook reflects change in that attitude.

Steam turbines have also seen a decline in use,mostly because electric power has become so reliable andthere is such a low demand for steam turbines that theyare only found in medium to large boiler plants which arewilling to invest in them. There has been no argument forhaving turbines to ensure continued operation in theevent of an electric power interruption because of powerreliability and the ability to operate a generator to runmotors so you don’t need dual drives. I can remembermany installations that had boiler fans and feed pumpswith dual drives, a motor on one end of the piece ofequipment and a turbine on the other. Auxiliary turbines,(see earlier discussion) which exhaust steam to thedeaerator are just about the only surviving application.

Steam turbines convert the heat energy in steam tomechanical energy. It’s a simple matter of passing thesteam through a nozzle from a higher pressure to alower pressure in a manner that converts the static pres-sure in the steam to velocity pressure. Once the steam ismoving at a high velocity the mechanical energy is in thesteam and the turbine has to transfer the energy in the

steam to rotation of the shaft. Turbines use two methodsto transfer the energy to the rotating shaft, either im-pulse or reaction. An impulse turbine works the same asa pinwheel, when you blow on a pinwheel the air strikesthe surface of the pinwheel, giving up it’s velocity pres-sure to the blades of the pinwheel.

A reaction turbine works more like a loose gardenhose. I’m sure you have turned the water on a gardenhose at some occasion when the nozzle was open andthe hose twisted around splashing all over the place. Thehose reacted to the water spraying out the nozzle. Figure9-100 shows the two types of turbine stages graphicallyand includes a what is called a velocity compoundedstage where the back splash from an impulse stage is re-directed to a second set of turbine blades to increase theperformance. All turbines have a least one impulse stagebecause the steam is initially supplied through a set ofstationary nozzles in the turbine casing.

Multiple stages just like pumps? Yes, by droppingthe pressure in stages we get better efficiency. Utilitystyle turbines for power generation have twenty or morestages in the high pressure turbine and another ten or soin the low pressure turbine(s). As the steam pressuredrops from stage to stage it expands. If you’ll note thevolume of a pound of steam in the steam tables you’llnotice that the volume of steam increases rather dramati-

Figure 9-99. Steam powered air compressor

Page 291: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 283

cally. The manufacturer of the turbine either has to makethe latter stages of the turbine much larger or providefor bleeding off some of the steam.

It’s typical for a large power generating turbine tohave at least two bleeds. High pressure bleed steam isregularly used for feedwater heating between thedeaerator and the economizer or boiler. Some high pres-sure bleed steam is at a pressure high enough to be usedas the steam supply for auxiliary turbines. Intermediatepressure steam can be used in the deaerator or for otherpurposes. Low pressure bleed steam can be used forplant services such as building heating and reheatingcondensate after it leaves the condensers.

Steam turbines, and engines, extract energy fromthe steam without condensing it. That’s very importantbecause the turbine would be severely damaged bydroplets of condensate hammering the turbine blades.The energy that’s removed from the steam to generatepower is only enough to reduce the superheat.

Despite what some people think, a turbine thatruns on saturated steam is only extracting superheat.The steam contains the same amount of energy after itpasses through the first nozzles of a turbine as it did atthe inlet of the turbine. Since the pressure in the steam islower the steam has to be superheated. As long as theturbine doesn’t draw too much energy from the steam itwill still be superheated (a little bit) at the outlet of theturbine.

Of course to really generate power we superheatthe steam in the boiler. That allows us to use a moreefficient turbine that extracts more energy from thesteam. In large power generation equipment the steam ispiped off the turbine and back to the boiler to be re-heated before continuing its trip through the turbine.The reason we use reheat is the superheat necessary to

prevent condensation on a full path through the turbinewould be so high that the superheater tubes and pipeswould melt, we simply don’t have metal that could takethose high temperatures. By reheating we can boost thetemperature at an intermediate stage in the turbine toabout the same temperature as the steam at the turbineinlet without requiring more exotic metals in the super-heater and piping. The heat exchange surface in theboiler that does this is called the reheater and it requiresspecial consideration in the startup and operation of aboiler that’s equipped with one.

The turbine arrangement that will probably be-come more common with the development of ‘distrib-uted generation’ is the ‘topping turbine’ or ‘high backpressure turbine’ that will generate electric power. Allthe generated steam passes through the turbine for usein the facility. The steam will be produced at high pres-sure (600 to 900 psig being the most common) and su-perheated, then dropped through the power generationturbine to generate power while dropping to pressuresyou’re operating at now, the level required in the facilityserved by the boiler plant.

The few things you need to know about turbines isthat their lubrication is critical and the torque of a tur-bine is at maximum when it’s not rotating and decreasesas speed increases. Most power generation turbines havepressure lubrication; the oil is supplied to the bearingsunder pressure. The oil feed can be from a pump di-rectly, in some cases one attached to the turbine, or froma head tank set well above the turbine which is con-stantly refilled from the sump by pumps. You may recallbeing in a power plant and seeing a viewport in somepiping where you can see oil splashing through; that’sthe overflow from a head tank. As long as you see oilspilling down that overflow you know there’s lubricat-ing pressure for the turbine. If you don’t see it you havea short period of time in which to get that turbine shutdown.

As for the torque business; you don’t want to dam-age the turbine. Spinning open a steam valve on an idleturbine inlet can result in so much torque at the firststages that the plate holding the turbine blades or theshaft can be bent enough to cause the blades to hit withserious damage. The rapid acceleration of the turbinefrom zero speed can result in serious over-speed condi-tions. Just crack the steam valve to any turbine, it takesvery little steam to get it moving. The marine turbines Iused to operate had a bunch of heavy gears, a fifty tonpropeller, and long shaft holding it back so we gave it abit of a blast to get it started, opening the valve a quarterturn or so, then quickly throttled back as it started mov-

Figure 9-100. Impulse and reaction stages of turbines

Page 292: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

284 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ing.There’s still considerable force on the turbine

blades when a turbine is operating under load. If apower generator trips off the line, instantly stopping anygeneration of power, the turbine is bound to over-speedbecause there’s nothing to stop it taking off. That’s whythey all have over-speed trips and some even have hy-draulic brakes to limit the speed. Don’t skip that veryimportant function of testing the over-speed trip whenyou start up a turbine. If it doesn’t work you could bewatching turbine blades flying out of the casing and allover the place.

All electric utility steam turbines, including thosein nuclear plants, are condensing turbines. That meansthat at least some of the steam passes through the tur-bine to a condenser. The water from the condenser isthen pumped up to the deaerator, usually through anumber of heat exchangers. To condense the steam allthe heat of vaporization (the latent heat) has to be re-moved. That heat is transferred in the condenser to riverwater or cooling tower water. On rare occasions it isdumped to air through air cooled condensers.

For maximum power generation the condensermust operate under a vacuum so non-condensible gasesand any air that might leak in must be removed from thecondenser. That’s typically done with a steam jet ejectorbut may also be accomplished with motor drivenvacuum pumps. The steam jet ejector (Figure 9-94) isusually two or more stages to pull as much vacuum aspossible. The steam used to eject the air is then con-densed in a heat exchanger using condensate. The actualvacuum achievable is dependent on the temperature ofthe cooling water or air but 27 inches of mercury is atypical value to shoot for. At that pressure the steam willcondense at 92°F.

Any condensing turbine requires special provisionsto seal the shaft of the vacuum pressure stages to pre-vent drawing air into the turbine. That’s usually accom-plished with a special regulator that supplies steam froma high pressure bleed or a reducing station to keep pres-sure on the shaft seals. The regulator also dumps excesssteam leaking from high pressure seals into the con-denser during operation.

Maintaining a vacuum by providing adequate cool-ing water or air and keeping non-condensible gases andair out of the condenser is imperative for best powergeneration. A boiler plant that’s converted to generatepower in addition to heat, as opposed to one that gener-ates power as well as heat, may have a condensing tur-bine although most of the steam will be used in theplant. Various schemes including bleeding steam and

separating stages with piping and control valves areused to maintain pressure of the steam supply to thefacility while the steam to the turbine is controlled forpower generation. One such scheme is a goggle plateinside the turbine with slots that are opened and closedto control flow to the lower stages right after the facilitysteam is drawn off.

GAS TURBINES, ENGINES AND HRSGs

This is just a small amount of information aboutthe other types of cogeneration plants you may encoun-ter. Once again, it’s the manufacturer’s instructions thatare going to be most valuable in developing your oper-ating knowledge of these plants. I have to admit I’venever operated or even studied one of the land basedplants that cogenerate, all I’ve done is visit some ofthem. Each is a little unique so once again the instructionmanuals provide critical guidance.

Just because the fuel isn’t burned in a conventionalboiler furnace doesn’t mean a boiler operator can’thandle it. The combustion chemistry doesn’t change, allthe formulas stay the same, we’re still simply burninghydrocarbons to release heat. Gas turbines and gas en-gines burn the fuel and some of the thermal energy isextracted from it to generate power. They’re not a lot, ifany, more efficient than a utility steam plant so there’sheat left over to make steam. There are many enginegenerator plants with waste heat boilers in this countrythat have been operating for more than thirty years andgas turbines aren’t as new as some people think. Inmany cases all that’s new is a way of putting equipmenttogether and a HRSG is a prime example of that.

Unless you’re a rare individual you have generalknowledge of how your automobile engine works. Ifyou’re like me you also know that modern technologyhas limited working on it to someone with computersthat can talk to the computer in the car but that doesn’tmean the combustion process is any different. Most elec-tric power generating engines work the same, using ei-ther the Otto or Diesel cycle to convert energy in fuel tooutput power at the engine shaft which drives the gen-erator. Otto is the guy that came up with the four cycleengine, the scheme of intake, compression, ignition andexhaust. A diesel engine can be two cycle or four cyclebut most are four cycle with the only difference beingOtto used a spark to ignite the fuel. Fuel is injected intoa diesel engine right before ignition and ignites sponta-neously in the hot compressed air.

The water jacket surrounding the engine’s cylin-

Page 293: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 285

ders don’t absorb much heat compared to a boiler sothere isn’t much energy recovered by the water jacket.I’ll admit I’ve heard some of them called cogeneratorsbut I really don’t consider them as such. Some plants usethe heat of the jacket for building heat and other pur-poses but most of the energy remains in the exhaustgases. Cogeneration plants using engines have a wasteheat boiler that recovers the energy in the engine ex-haust gases. The boiler or boilers are commonlymanifolded to two or more engines so steam generationcan be maintained. Frequently there’s an auxiliaryburner installed somewhere to provide additional heator fire the boiler when the engines are shut down.

The auxiliary burner in those applications shouldn’tbe a conventional boiler burner. I saw such an applicationjust a few weeks ago with the conventional burner’s inletfitted with another fan to produce the static pressure thatmatches the engine exhaust pressures and overcomes thepressure drop through the boiler, economizer, and stack.That little burner looked somewhat ridiculous with thefan blowing into it and I’m not certain it won’t blow apartunder the pressures it is subjected to.

The principle difference in engines and turbines, asfar as combustion is concerned, is that engines are typi-cally fired fuel rich to keep them cool and turbines arefired air rich. There’s a catalytic converter on your carbecause the engine would get too hot if the fuel wasburned completely. By running the engine fuel rich thecombustion products are much cooler, you don’t get thatextra 10,000 Btu from complete burning of the carbon.The catalytic converter combines the exhaust with the airadded by the air pump to burn off the carbon monoxidelater, after the energy produced by the initial combustionhas been converted to mechanical power to drive the car.The catalyst simply provides a source of certain ignitionof the lower temperature exhaust gas and air mixture toensure more complete combustion. It raises the gas tem-perature in the process to waste the heat out the tailpipe.It isn’t perfect or complete because a little CO managesto sneak by a converter but it does a pretty good job. Youwill find some engine cogeneration plants operatingwith catalytic converters, more for NOx reduction thanCO reduction.

Gas turbines, on the other hand, used to use lots ofexcess air to absorb the heat of combustion and lowerthe operating temperatures so the turbine blades don’tmelt. The high volumes of excess air make it difficult toget complete combustion but providing cooling water tospinning turbine blades is virtually impossible. Newtechniques and construction are changing the form ofgas turbines to allow lower excess air. Once scheme now

used is to bleed air or steam through holes in the leadingedge of the first row of turbine blades to create a film ofcooling air or steam flowing back over the blades. De-signs of power generating gas turbines are evolving rap-idly so you will have to read to keep up with what’shappening with them.

Gas turbines are not a new thing. I said that a bitago didn’t I? Anyway, gas turbines are at least sixtyyears old. Every jet plane flying is powered by gas tur-bines. The first gas turbine powered ship, the AdmiralCallahan, was powered by two airplane jet engineswhich exhausted to another turbine that drove the ship’spropellers. Gas turbine plants that use that concept arenow called ‘aero-derivative.’ The growing need for im-proved efficiency, fostered by the deregulation of elec-tricity, has seen improvements in common shaft gasturbines (basically a jet engine with a shaft sticking outto drive the generator).

A gas turbine consists of three basic parts. A com-pressor, burner(s), and turbine. The compressor draws inatmospheric air and compresses it before supplying it tothe burner. The burner mixes the fuel with the com-pressed air and ignites it. The parts containing theburner are protected from the heat of the burning fuel bybaffles cooled by some of the compressed air. The prod-ucts of combustion and cooling air mix to provide acooler product before entering the turbine. The turbine,a reaction type, converts the heat energy to shaft powerto drive the compressor (a large portion of the turbineload) and a load. I have to say load because there aresome gas turbine driven pieces of industrial equipment;but most of the time they’re used to power electricitygenerators.

It’s the gas turbine and HRSG combination thatform the plants we now call ‘combined cycle’ powerplants. The HRSG (Heat Recovery Steam Generator)could be modestly called a waste heat boiler but is muchmore than that. It consists of a combination of all ele-ments of a modern boiler plant in a carefully matched andpackaged combination designed for maximum efficiency.With combined cycles utilities have been able to increasetheir efficiency to almost 50%! I should point out that it’sa LEL efficiency so they’re still nowhere near the perfor-mance of the common heating plant. The basic arrange-ment of a combined cycle plant is a gas turbine followedby a HRSG which generates steam to power a steam tur-bine with both turbines generating electric power.

What exactly is a HRSG? Why is it different than awaste heat boiler? It’s because it is more than just awaste heat boiler. The typical HRSG is a combination ofthings with the most common arrangement being a con-

Page 294: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

286 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

necting duct for the turbine exhaust with an integralduct burner, superheater, reheater, high pressure boiler,economizer, low pressure boiler for deaerator steamwhich flows to the integral deaerator, and low pressureeconomizer. The HRSG is designed to squeeze as muchheat as possible at each section then follow with a lowertemperature boiler or heat exchanger that can absorbsome of the heat that’s left. As the flue gases cool in theirpath through the HRSG they pass several “pinch points”where the flue gas temperature approaches the satura-tion temperature of the boiler or inlet temperature of theheat exchanger.

Many of the duct burners simply introduce fuelbecause the gas turbine at the inlet operates with veryhigh excess air (300% to 400%) so there’s plenty of air forthe fuel. Some duct burners have air for the ignitors onlyand some have none, an unusual concept to some of usold boiler operators.

MicroturbinesMicroturbines are very small gas turbine genera-

tors with some unique differences. Most generators arelimited to a speed of 3,600 rpm so they can generate 60Hertz electricity. In Europe the speed limit is 3,000 togenerate 50 Hertz. A gas turbine is more efficient athigher speeds. Microturbines generate direct currentthen invert the output with solid state electronics to pro-duce alternating current. That way there’s no link be-tween speed and frequency so the turbine can beoperated at the most efficient speed for the power it’sgenerating.

The manufacturers of these small independentpower plants, some no larger than a typical desk set upon one end, provide limited information about them.I’ve seen them sitting in a plant and making a little noise(they’re surprisingly quiet) while generating power butthat’s the limit of my experience with them. Some of youmay grow to learn a lot more when you have to try tooperate them.

Microturbines are an assembly line product withcommon sizes being 30 kW and 60 kW. The largest I’maware of is 250 kW. They also produce hot exhaustwhich can be directed to a waste heat boiler but manyare used as emergency generators with no waste heatrecovery.

Fuel CellsThis is a product I haven’t seen in operation. It’s

relatively new and I know of several plants that usethem but have no experience with them at all. I do knowa little that I’ll share with you because, if you know

anything about combustion, you’ll discover that they’regiven more credit than they really deserve.

Fuel cells do generate electricity without burningthe fuel. That doesn’t mean they run cool. Some of themoperate at very high temperatures. The concept is one ofhydrogen and oxygen combining to make water by asort of reverse electrolysis. If you had chemistry in highschool one of the things you did, at least I did, was burytwo electrodes in water (the electrolyte), pass a directcurrent through them and the water, then watch gasbubbles form at each electrode and rise into an invertedtest tube. One contained oxygen, the other containedhydrogen; the process broke the water down into its twobasic parts. A fuel cell does the opposite, using reactionof hydrogen gas and oxygen to produce direct currentelectricity and water.

Fuel cells became the mainstay of electric power inthe space program because they generated a lot of powerwith very little weight and produced water that could beconsumed by the crew or jettisoned without degradingthe environment. Their relatively low operating tem-peratures and lots of careful development produced ahighly reliable electricity generator. When used in earth-bound applications the direct current produced has to beinverted to alternating current. They’re used principallyin plants where highly reliable backup electric power isrequired. The important thing to note is that they aredesigned for, and work well with, pure hydrogen.

Since there are no hydrogen pipelines or storagetanks out there a conventional hydrogen—oxygen fuelcell is not the sort of thing that someone is ready to in-vest in. There’s considerable hype around the develop-ment of fuel cells for automobiles as clean burning andthat may result in some domestic supply of hydrogenbut not enough to power any large systems. The typicalearth based fuel cell installations currently burn a com-mon hydrocarbon fuel such as natural gas with somemodification.

The modification of a fuel cell to burn hydrocarbonsincorporates a ‘reformer’ which modifies the fuel to pro-duce pure hydrogen. As I understand the cryptic descrip-tions available, the reformer produces heat, generatingsteam. The steam is then exposed to the fuel in a catalystwhere the hydrogen in the water is released as the carboncombines with the oxygen to form carbon dioxide. Thatway some of the energy produced by the carbon is usedto create more hydrogen. The source of the oxygen is air.That means that the exhaust of a fuel cell contains carbondioxide and water just like a normal boiler.

So, when you see those articles and advertisementsthat say a fuel cell produces less carbon dioxide than a

Page 295: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Plants and Equipment 287

boiler you should treat everything the author says as apotential lie because there’s no alternative. Any hydro-carbon has to produce carbon dioxide and water; toclaim it doesn’t is blowing smoke. The only alternativesare to produce carbon monoxide, something we don’twant to do, or leave pure carbon. A fuel cell supposedlydoes neither. Most of the fuel cells do operate at tem-peratures low enough that they don’t produce any NOxand there’s no way for particulate matter to get throughthe liquid electrolyte.

As for carbon monoxide and volatile organics we’llhave to assume they can’t get through the electrolyteeither although a reformer could dump them out withthe carbon dioxide under upset conditions. I would be alot happier about the future of fuel cells if someonewould admit that they could go wrong and producemost of the other criterial pollutants except possiblyNOx and sulfur oxides.

Sulfur oxides aren’t considered because the sulfurwould poison most of the electrolytes used in fuel cellsto stop their operation in short order. Fuel cell applica-tions require special fuel pretreatment to remove anysulfur. It’s also highly probable that a fuel cell will re-quire good air filters and some air pretreatment to limitthe effects of the normal allotment of particulate andnasty gases that can be in the air around industrial sites.How much air cleaning and fuel preparation will be

determined to extend the operating life of the fuel cell aswe gain experience with them.

As I understand it right now a fuel cell has to bedismantled and rebuilt on at least a five-year schedule.It’s the sort of operation the manufacturer insists ondoing, probably to retain secrecy regarding their meth-ods of construction and other details. The schedule maybe based on experience with the degradation of the elec-trolyte from the problems we’re already aware of, con-taminated fuel, particulate and stray gases in the air, etc.so programs of life extension based on chemical treat-ment or reconditioning of the electrolyte may be able toextend that operating period in the future.

The actual operating temperature of a fuel cell de-pends on which electrolyte is used and can vary fromvery low (about 350°F) to high (about 1200°F) so thetemperature of the exhaust can vary considerably andthe possible uses of the heat will vary as well. If fuel cellsreach the potential that many people try to give them theexhaust will only be good for heating service water.

Currently fuel cell applications are limited to siteswhere reliable electricity supply is all important and, byinstalling several fuel cells, an owner can be reasonablycertain the power will never be interrupted. You may becalled on to monitor fuel cell operation and, once again,the important thing to do is read that instructionmanual.

Page 296: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

This page intentionally left blank

Page 297: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 289

289

TTTTThere was a time when the operator was the onlycontrolling influence on the operation of a boiler plant.Today controls are an extension of the operator’s eyes,ears, hands and feet that help the operator keep theplant running in a safe and efficient manner. There’s noquestion that less manpower is needed in a plantequipped with controls but, unlike a human, they can’talways let someone know when they aren’t workingcorrectly.

The modern boiler plant operator uses the latestcontrols made available to manage the ever increasingcost of operating a boiler plant. With these tools theoperator can easily manage to reduce operating costs byas much as 15%.

CONTROLS

“Controls! What controls?” The fireman walkedaway shaking his head and muttering something aboutthose dumb young engineers fresh out of the academy. Iwould discover later that what I thought were controlswere considered a simple obstacle to walk around onthat ship. They were Bailey Standard Line controls andthe honest truth was that none of them were working. Itdidn’t deter me because I had seen them working onships when I was a cadet three years earlier. After acouple of weeks of tightening connections, adjustingsettings, and replacing most of the diaphragms thatsense air and flue gas pressures I managed to show thatfireman that the controls could maintain the steam pres-sure as well as he could and all he had to do was sit backand watch them do it.

I believe the attitude that controls would put ev-eryone out of work are gone and most operators con-sider them just another tool that only they have the skillto use. The last plant I was in where the controls werenot allowed to do their job now operates automatically,without any operator in attendance. Because the controlsdo a better job? Nope, because the operators simply re-fused to allow them to work at all. A concern for keepingtheir jobs led to them losing all of them. I won’t arguethe fact that people have been replaced by technology,but I do know that it’s better to embrace it than fight it.

Controls are simply one of the things that help you do abetter job and you should know how to use them.

There are two basic types of control, on-off andmodulating. On-off control isn’t as simple as you mightthink and I’ll cover some of the unique conditions youshould be aware of within the discussion of specificapplications which follow. The following few para-graphs address the general elements of modulating con-trols which a boiler plant of any reasonable size willhave.

If you recall the section on flow you know thatcontrols change the rate of flow in order to maintain adesirable condition such as pressure, level or tempera-ture. Despite the fact that we can’t really control pres-sure, level or temperature we identify a control loopusing those parameters. Just keep in mind the fact thatyou aren’t controlling anything but flow.

Just like an engineer, right? Using big words likeparameter! Parameter is one of those words that we useto mean several things and it’s not that complicated aconcept. We use it because controls aren’t selective; thecontroller doesn’t know if it’s controlling to maintain apressure or a level, that information isn’t even importantto the controller. We say parameter and we mean level,pressure, temperature, pH, or anything else we choose tomaintain with a controller. The controller does the samething regardless so we give it one generic name, param-eter.

There are a number of words used by the controldesigner and technician that you should know. Why?Because they only know about controls and use wordsspecific to their controls that don’t differentiate amongthe hundreds or even thousands of different systemsthat can use those controls. A controller can be used forso many different applications that assigning names thatare independent of the process being controlled was es-sential. Once you know what they are and what theyrepresent you’ll have a better understanding of controls.

Despite a tendency of some people to award a levelof intelligence to controls they are really quite limited.They don’t know what they’re controlling nor what pa-rameters they are maintaining, they respond to controlsignals and produce control signals. The signals are airpressure, fluid pressure, electrical voltage, electrical cur-

Chapter 10

Controls

Page 298: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

290 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

rent, or a bunch of electrical charges in a tiny microchipthat we relate to as ones and zeros. If they don’t knowany more than that we shouldn’t have any problemunderstanding them. Understanding controls isn’t thatdifficult, our controls can be used in any application, notjust boiler plants. The really wise boiler operator will beable to relate to how the controls work with the boilerand its auxiliaries.

Let’s start with parameter, it’s a quantity, value, orconstant whose value varies with the circumstances ofthe system. The controller doesn’t know what the pa-rameter is and it doesn’t care. It can be pressure, tem-perature, level, count, pH, oxygen content in percent,differential pressure, a flow of any fluid, a weight, etc.The controller basically deals with parameters that arecalled inputs and they are used to create an output, oroutputs. Inputs are assigned names that indicate whatthey are in relation to the controller with the two mostimportant ones being process variable and set point.

The process variable is a value representing themeasurement of whatever it is you are trying to main-tain. If it’s a pressure controller it’s the pressure. If it’s alevel controller it’s the level. It’s the control system’srepresentation of the actual value of the parameteryou’re trying to control.

The set point is a value representing what youwant the process variable to be. If you want the boilerpressure to hold at 100 psig you adjust the set point untilthe parameter represents 100 psig. When properly ap-plied the controller will indicate it is set at 100 psig andyou don’t even have to know what the actual value is.Set points are not always set by you; a set point can bethe output of another controller.

We normally describe a set point as being “local”when you can adjust it and “remote” when it’s the out-put of another controller. Note that the terms don’t relateto what you would consider as local and remote. If youhave to leave the boiler plant and go around the mainbuilding to the shed under the water tower to adjust theset point of the tower’s water level controller it’s still alocal set point even though it’s remote from the boilerplant. If it was a pneumatic set point you could install alittle regulator and tubing in the boiler plant (local) andextend the tubing out to the shed under the water towerto produce a… well, I’m sorry to say it but it’s still alocal set point. As you’ll see later, a remote set point cancome from a controller right beside the next one in thecontrol panel so don’t confuse local and remote withlocation.

Now we can define a loop. We use the term loop todescribe parts of a control system because each control

loop is like a circle; there’s no end to it. The parameterwe’re trying to control (process variable) is sensed by thecontroller which compares that value to the set pointthen adjusts its output accordingly. The change in outputproduces a change in the process variable and the con-troller compares that new value to the set point tochange its output again. A control loop contains a con-troller, a device to measure the process variable, a sourceof set point, an output device that controls the flow andanything else that changes the value of the process vari-able or the set point.

A loop can be as simple as a level controller con-sisting of controller with internal set point adjustment, alevel transmitter and control valve to similar devices incombination with a large number of computers locatedin different parts of the plant. The practical limit of aloop is at the devices that affect the process variable andany one of those devices can be part of another controlloop.

There is always a control range. The values thecontrollers use have an upper and lower limit. The rangeof transmitters has to be established to permit reasonablecontrol and allow for the normal variations in the mea-sured parameter. A range is selected by the applicationsengineer (the gal or guy that selects and specifies thecontrols to be used on a job) to ensure the system willcontrol properly. What’s the big deal? It’s a question ofaccuracy and stability.

If you are operating a low pressure steam plant,then a transmitter producing a signal in the range of 0 to30 psig can maintain a pressure of 10 psig plus or minus0.15 psi because the transmitter (which typically has anaccuracy of ± 1/2 %) will produce a signal that accurate.On a plant operating at 3,000 psig a 0 to 4,000 psi trans-mitter would be accurate to ± 20 psi and that wouldn’tnecessarily be considered accurate control. So the engi-neer might use a transmitter that works in the range of2,500 to 3,500 psig to get a transmitter accurate within 5psi.

Control signals also have a range and each systemnormally uses the same signal range for all the devicesin the system. There are many standard ranges of controlsignals with the most common ones being 3-15 psig(pneumatic), 0 to 5 volts (electric, electronic), 4 to 20milliamps (electronic). Several other signal ranges wereused and it’s not uncommon to encounter a mix of theseranges within systems that are a mix of old and newinstruments and controllers. Other signal ranges youmay encounter are 0 to 30 psig, 0 to 60 psig, and 3 to 27psig pneumatic, 0 to 10 volt, -5 to + 5 volt, 0 to 12 volt,and 0 to 24 volt values on electrical and electronic sys-

Page 299: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 291

tems. There are others but their use is industry specificand very limited.

The control signal range is representative of thevalue of the measured parameter, the process variable.You can measure the control signal and, knowing therange of the transmitter, determine the actual value ofthe process variable. A simple example would be a loopto maintain 200 psig after a pressure control valve wherethe transmitter range is 0 to 300 psig and the controlsignal is a 0 to 30 psig air pressure. You know the controlsignal value for the set point has to be 20 psig (or equalto it) and the actual value can be determined by multi-plying the control signal by 10. If we wanted a remoteindication of the pressure we could extend the transmit-ter output with 1/4 inch copper tubing to a 0 to 30 psigpressure gauge and add a zero to each number on thegauge face. The tubing and lower pressure gauge wouldbe considerably cheaper than running steel steam pipingto the remote location with a high pressure gauge; thefirst demonstration of why we use instrumentation, itsaves money.

Oops, I just used another big word. Instrumenta-tion, as I understand it, consists of devices that could beused in control loops but they don’t do any controlling.All they do is provide indications of the value of theprocess including parameters such as pressure and tem-perature and quantities like pounds, gallons, or cubicfeet. We use the term controls and instrumentation todescribe a complete system that not only maintains thedesired parameters but provides outputs that tell youhow it’s doing and what’s been done.

Before I jump off the subject of control (and instru-ment) signals I have to mention the concept of live zero,why we have it, and how to deal with it. When we en-gineers say “live zero” we mean something that isn’tzero; …oh well, so much for simple explanations. Livezero control signals are those for which the control signalvalue that represents zero is more than zero; like in a 3to 15 psig or 4 to 20 milliamp control range. The 3 psi or4 milliamps represent zero.

The main reason for a live zero is you can be sureof it. Our pressure transmitter in the previous paragraphcan be set at zero output with zero pressure applied toit but we can’t be certain that it will come off that zeroproperly; there may be slack in linkage or stiffness in thebellows that has to be overcome. With a live zero we cansee that the signal value is right where it’s supposed tobe with zero pressure at the process connection and canadjust the output while watching the signal approachthe live zero from either direction. It’s darn hard to geta minus pressure or minus electrical current reading and

live zero solves that problem.That’s probably more than you want to know

about control labels but you will find that your under-standing of them will help you get answers to inquiriesabout other control systems. Talk the talk and everyonethinks you’re an expert. Understand the talk, and youare. Now lets talk actual controls and what they do.

A common application is a simple level controllerand I’ll use that to give you an example of control meth-ods. We’ll begin with a simple float control valve (Figure10-1) which maintains the level (our process variable) bycontrolling the flow of water leaving the tank. If you’reat all familiar with these float valves you know the levelhas to vary. When there’s no flow out of the tank thevalve has to shut off. Conversely, when water is drawnout of the tank at a high rate the valve has to open fully.In order to change the position of the valve the level inthe tank has to change. When water use is low the levelis higher and the highest level is at shut-off. The levelhas to drop for the valve to open fully. The level cannotbe maintained at one precise point because the level hasto change in order to control the flow.

The required change in process variable to achievecontrol is called “droop” and it’s the difference betweenthe value of the process variable at no flow and the pro-cess variable at maximum flow. The float controller iscomparable to other “self-contained” devices that main-tain desired pressures, temperatures, and other param-eters; they work fine when the flows are low and thedeviation in process variable is acceptable.

There are other factors that prevent all controlsbeing as simple as a float control valve. The pressure ofthe water supply can be so great, or the flow so greatthat the float control valve simply will not work. If the

Figure 10-1. Float control valve

Page 300: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

292 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

pressure differential gets high enough it will force thevalve open regardless of the position of the float. Thesystem in Figure 10-1 is obviously operating with verylittle pressure drop across the control valve. That’s oneof the few I’ve seen without a wire or cable led down tooperating level so the operator can give it a yank to getit operating again.

You could calculate the maximum supply pressurefor a float valve controlling water supply to a tank. Cal-culate the volume of the float and multiply by the den-sity of the water in the tank (62.4 pounds per cubic footfor cold water) and the equivalent length of the float armfrom the pivot to the center of the float. That’s the maxi-mum torque the float could impose on the valve becauseat that point the float is sinking. Divide the torque by thelength of the pivot arm on the valve (from the pivot tothe center of the valve disc) to determine the maximumforce on the valve, then divide that force by the area ofthe valve disc that is exposed to the difference betweensupply pressure and the pressure in the tank. The resultof your calculation is in pounds per square inch andthat’s the maximum pressure difference for the floatvalve. If the drain leads to another tank at atmosphericpressure the result is the maximum pressure (in psig) inthe tank, the most the valve can handle.

If the flow is high the valve opening has to be largeenough to handle the large flow and that requires thevalve disc to be larger. Using the same procedure I justdescribed you can see that eventually the disc will get solarge that the water will force it open at very low pres-sures. You could use a larger float but there are limits tofloat size imposed by the largest float chamber or, forfloats in tanks, the tank opening. That’s why you’ll occa-sionally see floats that are cylinders, able to fit in thehole in the tank but long enough to provide enoughdisplacement volume to operate the control. Anotherproblem with larger floats is they will collapse whenexposed to high pressures inside an enclosed tank suchas a boiler.

You could increase the length of the float arm toincrease the torque but there’s limits to that imposed bythe inside of the tank and the increased droop. Now youprobably realize why simple float valves are seldomused to control water level in a boiler. Small residentialboilers are frequently fitted with one but it has a mini-mal water capacity and is limited to low pressure boil-ers.

A modulating controller that maintains a tank wa-ter level (on off control is described later) can be com-pared to that simple float controller. We can use a floatoperated valve to produce the control. It can work just

like the float valve but control a much smaller volume ofwater with a very small valve so it can handle the highdifferential. You’ll probably never see anything exactlylike this type of controller (Figure 10-2 which is a valvefilling a bucket over the valve with an opposing spring)but it allows me to show you some concepts of control.The valve controls flow to a bucket on top of the maincontrol valve. When the water level drops the float valveincreases the water flow to the bucket to fill it. Theheavier bucket overcomes the weight of the spring andcloses the drain valve.

The drain hole in the bucket lets water out, some-what essential because without it the main valve wouldclose and never open until the water evaporated out ofthe bucket or you removed it. Control is achieved bychanging the level of the water in the bucket; it fills toclose the valve and drains to open it. Notice the differ-ences between this system and the simple float controlvalve; an external source is used to power the system(weight of the water in this case) and the transmitter andmain control valve are separate with no dramatic restric-tions on the distance between them, another advantageof control systems.

There’s another notable difference in this controlsystem, the float valve that’s used as the controller isn’tthe same as the typical float valve because it works back-wards. Notice that the flow of water through it decreaseswith level, just the opposite of the simple float valve. Ithappens because the pivot point is on the other side ofthe valve. It was necessary to make the control systemwork and it reveals one of the control concepts you have

Figure 10-2. Bucket valve control

Page 301: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 293

to get used to, there are direct acting controllers and re-verse acting controllers. A direct acting controller in-creases it’s output as process variable increases; a reverseacting controller reduces its output as the process vari-able increases.

Controllers like the one we just described are sel-dom found today because there are a few problems withwater; it’s corrosive and contains solids that can eventu-ally plug up the control orifices. In the prior exampledust from the atmosphere could get into the bucket andclose the drain hole to prevent the valve opening. Weused to have hydraulic controls (which used oil insteadof water in closed systems) but their expense and prob-lems with corrosion and leaking resulted in their havinga short period of acceptability. They were replaced bypneumatic controls which survived several years beforethey were outstripped in price and function by micro-processor based electronic controls, the current choice asof the writing of this book. Electrical and electronic con-trols saw some use and a share of the control marketalong with pneumatic controls as well.

I lived through the era of sophisticated pneumaticcontrol. It provided more accurate control at lower costthan earlier mechanical and hydraulic systems. We’renow living in the era of microprocessor based control.Who knows what will follow?

The system just described consisted of controllerand control valve and is not consistent with moderncontrol systems because the controller measured the pro-cess variable directly. A typical control system will havea transmitter which produces a control signal propor-tional to the value of the measured variable, a separatecontroller and a final element (control valve). We couldrelate the level of the water in the tank to the level in thebucket but that will change as the drain hole plugs orerodes and is also affected by the pressure drop throughthe valve and other factors.We could convert our float valve controller to a transmit-ter by drilling a hole in the outlet piping to let the waterdrain there and use the bucket as a reservoir. Installinga pressure gage on the piping feeding the bucket pro-vides an indication of the output of our transmitter. Theproblem is our pressure transmitter can’t produce a con-trol signal that’s precisely proportional to the level in thetank. A variation in the water supply pressure, wear inthe valve and drain orifice and friction in the valve pack-ing will all combine to generate changes in the signalthat produce errors.

A desire for accuracy and, more importantly, re-peatability resulted in the development of precisiontransmitters by introducing feedback. Feedback is the

output and we use it to test or correct our output. In thecase of a transmitter it’s used to ensure the output isreally proportional to what we’re measuring, what wecall the process value. Let’s modify our float valve anduse compressed air instead of water. There are two ad-vantages to using air over water, one is it has very littleweight so the weight of the air doesn’t alter our signalvalue when the signal is piped up or down two or threefloors in the building.

More importantly nobody complains when it leaksout. Let’s face it, people would complain about ourwater powered transmitter constantly pissing water outbut they don’t even notice the air. We also change thevalve and float arrangement so the float arm compressesa spring and the spring force is opposed by a bellowsthat contains our output pressure so we get a transmitterthat looks like the one in Figure 10-3. We have movedthe orifice from the bucket to the air supply and createdanother one consisting of a nozzle. The nozzle discharg-ing against a baffle becomes our valve (less expensivethan a valve) and the valve moves with the float armbecause we want the output to accurately represent thelevel in the tank. Flow through the valve doesn’t changebased on position of the float, it responds to differencesbetween the position of the float and the balance offorces of the spring and the bellows.

This construction is typical of most pneumatictransmitters. As the level increases the nozzle is movedaway from the baffle so more air bleeds out at thenozzle. The pressure in the output bellows decreases sothe spring pushes down on the float and up on the

Figure 10-3. Pneumatic level transmitter

Page 302: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

294 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

baffle, following the nozzle. When the level falls thenozzle is pressed against the baffle so the pressure in-creases and the bellows compresses the spring to pushthe baffle down. The transmitter uses a pressure balanceprinciple where the output pressure of the transmitter isfed back (feedback) to restore the balance of the device,in this case the relative position of the nozzle and baffle.

This transmitter is reverse acting, the output in-creases as the level drops. In the figure the valve isdraining the tank so it drops the level. The same trans-mitter can be used for direct control of a makeup watervalve supplying a boiler feed tank because we couldchange the valve internals. The increasing air pressurewould push the valve open.

The system shown is using the transmitter as acontroller, and it would work, but it’s seldom done thatway for several reasons, price and power predominat-ing. By switching to compressed air we were able tomake a much simpler valve in our transmitter/controllerand make it much smaller, lowering the cost of it dra-matically. The reduction in size reduced air consumptiona lot too so it costs less to operate. The small transmittercannot, however, move lots of air so it would take a verylong time for it to pass enough compressed air to in-crease the pressure in the diaphragm casing of a largepneumatic control valve. If the transmitter was used asa controller there would be a considerable lag in opera-tion because it would have to pass all the air for thecontrol valve in addition to filling the feedback bellowsand connecting tubing. The very limited output of trans-mitters prevents them being used as controllers for thosereasons.

Our simple transmitter would also have a droop,although not as noticeable as other methods, because thedistance between the nozzle and baffle would have tochange to raise or lower the pressure in the output. Thatproduces a difference between the control signal andfloat position. Another important factor in the design ofthe transmitter also allows for increased droop. That’sbecause the designer had to allow for something to gowrong (like loss of air pressure) so the baffle is usuallya flexible piece of spring steel that can bend withoutbreaking when the level is low and there’s no air pres-sure to compress the spring and keep the baffle to nozzleposition. As the control signal increases some of thepressure is used to bend the baffle slightly to introducemore droop. To reduce that effect on the transmitter andsave on even more air the designers made the nozzleeven smaller. The problem with that smaller nozzle wasit could handle even less air and any leak in the tubingconnecting the transmitter to other devices would intro-

duce an error, the output would be lower than it shouldbe.

To eliminate the problem of leakage loading downa transmitter designers added boosters to their transmit-ters. The reduced size of the nozzle and baffle assemblyand savings in compressed air consumption allowedthem to reduce the cost enough to justify adding thebooster which is a simple device. A booster installed inthe transmitter eliminates any problems with tubingleakage loss because the nozzle air only feeds the feed-back bellows and the booster diaphragm (Figure 10-4).The large area of the diaphragm provides ample force toposition the output valve so the transmitter can passenough air to compensate for small tubing leaks withouta degradation in the value of the signal. It also allowedan operator to detect a leak by comparing a gauge con-nected to the output bellows and the tubing at anotherinstrument. As designs of transmitters improved thenozzles got even smaller and, in some cases, a booster isused to feed the feedback bellows.

Believe it or not, you now know enough to under-stand almost any kind of pneumatic control device.That’s because the bleed and feed and pressure balanceprinciples we covered are basically what is used in allpneumatic devices. I’ll continue using pneumatics for awhile to show you the other concepts of controls.

Before we leave our level transmitter I do want tocover displacement transmitters. You’re bound to runinto a displacement transmitter some day because theydo resolve some of the problems with floats. If youhaven’t had the pleasure of working on a toilet fill valvein your lifetime (highly unlikely for someone with anoperator’s skills) or even if you have, please go into thebathroom and lift the tank cover to check out theinternals. Unless you have a modern pressure assistedtoilet or a flushometer there will be a float valve there tocontrol the water filling the tank. Gently push down onthe float and continue pushing it until it is completelyunder the water noticing the force required, then dry

Figure 10-4. Booster for transmitter

Page 303: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 295

your hands and come back to the book. I’m sure younoticed that the force required to push the float downincreased with depth. If you didn’t notice, go back anddo it again. The additional force is equal to the differencebetween the weight of air in the float and the weight ofwater it displaces, the buoyancy principle. Displacementtransmitters balance the force on the float with a forceproduced by a feedback bellows.

Pressure transmitters use the same principles offorce balance to produce an output by using anotherbellows or a diaphragm sensing the pressure in the pro-cess and balancing that with an output feedback. Differ-ent pressures are accommodated by changing the size ofthe process bellows or diaphragm. Pressure transmitterswould be very expensive if a special bellows had to bemade for each pressure range so they are made adjust-able within standard ranges by allowing adjustment of apivot between two beams connected to the bellows andfeedback.

Temperature transmitters work the same, they justneed a way to get motion or force proportional to thetemperature then convert it to a signal. Bimetallic sen-sors use the movement or force produced by the differ-ence in thermal expansion of two metals, fluid filledtransmitters use the thermal expansion of the liquid toproduce movement and gas filled transmitters use theincrease in pressure proportional to temperature.

Electronic pressure and differential transmitterssense process values using the same techniques as de-scribed for pneumatic transmitters converting a force ormovement to a voltage or current and generating a feed-back force using an electromagnet. Temperature trans-mitters use a resistance to electric current where theresistor’s resistance varies with temperature. Anothermeans of measuring temperature that has been aroundfor years is a thermocouple. Two wires of different ma-terials connected at their ends will produce an electricvoltage when the two ends are subjected to differenttemperatures. Note that the reference temperature (oneend of the two wires) has to be stable to get a reliablesignal proportional to temperature at the other end.Digital transmitters use similar methods then convertthe analog signal to a digital one.

Gee, we got this far in the discussion of transmit-ters without mentioning the word “analog.” That wasn’thard because, for all practical purposes, all pneumatic,voltage and current signals are analog signals. The signalrepresents (is analogous to) a process value, you can takea measurement of the signal and can determine the pro-cess value from the value of the signal. That’s all ananalog signal is, a value that represents another one.

What makes digital signals different? They changerapidly, commonly from a negative voltage to a positivevoltage so there’s no way you can put a meter on thesignal terminals and measure it. The value of a digitalsignal is a function of the number of changes in valueand the time between each change, so complex that itrequires a computer to read it. Why are they better?Because the actual value is not important. Any signifi-cant resistance in the signal wiring for a voltage signal,like a loose terminal, can alter the signal to produce anerror. Digital signals represent zeros and ones where azero is considered anything between plus five and plusfifteen volts and a one is considered anything between aminus five and minus fifteen volts. That considerablerange of voltage minimizes errors and the additionalfeatures of digital signal transmission provide more ac-curacy and reliability than analog signal transmission.All that and the lower cost, both hardware and installa-tion, of digital controllers have made them the controlsof choice, replacing all other types of control.

My understanding of control operation is based onpneumatic controls so I’m going to continue using themas examples in describing concepts. You may never seea pneumatic control system but the concepts work withany type of controller and a pneumatic understandingwill help you comprehend them. I’ll even use a control-ler that’s no longer available (like most pneumatics), aHagan Ratio Totalizer as shown in Figure 10-5.

The totalizer has four diaphragm chambers butthey could also be fitted with bellows. The totalizer wasdesigned to provide universal use by adapting it. Theoutput chamber and A input chambers are secured to thebase of the transmitter. Sliding in the middle are clampsthat connect to the base and the beam. The beam floatsin the middle of the assembly, attached to the dia-phragms and the beam clamp. A very thin piece ofspring steel connects the two clamps to form the pivot ofthe controller. The two clamps can be loosened and slidealong the base and beam to positions right and left of

Figure 10-5. Hagan Ratio Totalizer

Page 304: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

296 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

center. The valve floats in the output chamber and willopen to admit air if the beam is rotated clockwise orclose off the air supply and stop while the beam contin-ues to rotate counterclockwise. Further counterclockwiserotation will open the bleed end of the valve to dump airto atmosphere.

Let’s start with proportional control. That’s wherethe output of a controller is proportional to the differ-ence between the process value and the set point. As-sume we’re using the level transmitter covered earlier toproduce the process value so, in this case, our controllerwill be used for level control. We’ll also assume the levelcontrol valve is reverse acting so an increase in controlleroutput will close the valve. When the water level in ourtank increases the control signal decreases. To make thesystem work any increase in process value should resultin a increase in output to close the valve. Now we canlook at the ratio totalizer to see how to connect the pro-cess variable. The output bellows pushes up on the rightside of the beam so any increase in output will tend torotate the beam around the pivot in a counterclockwisedirection. It’s a pressure balance system so the processvariable has to create a tendency to rotate the beam inthe opposite direction to balance the forces.

If the beam tends to rotate clockwise more air issupplied to the output and output bellows to counterthat rotation. If it tends to rotate counterclockwise thevent valve opens to decrease the output. Connecting thesignal from the transmitter to the bottom bellows (A)does the job. Now a change in the level will produce achange in the output of the controller to open or closethe control valve. As shown the controller acts prettymuch like a signal booster because it produces a changein output that precisely matches a change in input. Asthe level transmitter output changes from minimum tomaximum the controller output produces the same valuebecause the bellows areas are identical. It works prettymuch like our float controller, requiring the level changeover the full range of the float to position the controlvalve between open and closed.

The whole reason for using a control system is toimprove on the operation we get with a float controlvalve so let’s see what we can do with it. We can reducethe change in level by moving the pivot on the controllercloser to the output end. It works just like a teeter totter.Let’s adjust the controller so the distance from the centerof the process input to the pivot is twice the distancefrom the output bellows to the pivot (two thirds of thebeam length). Now, if the level varies to produce a 1 psichange in the transmitter output the controller outputhas to change by 2 psi to maintain the force balance in

the controller. There is a proportional difference in thechange of the signals where the output has to changetwice as much as the input. That’s the concept of propor-tional control and in this case the controller has a gain oftwo which means the output has to change twice asmuch as the input. Now the controller will run the watervalve from closed to open with half the change in theoutput of the level transmitter, between 25% and 75% ofthe signal range.

We could increase the gain until there was verylittle change in process value to produce a full stroke ofthe water control valve so the water level would notvary much. If we did that it wouldn’t work too wellbecause any little ripple in the water level would pro-duce a dramatic change in the valve position and wewould have a lot of valve wear. We would also havecontroller “noise” where the output is jumping aroundwith little relationship to the actual level in the tank.

Conversely we could reduce the gain to somethingless than one which would create another problem; thewater valve would never close. It might work duringnormal plant operation but when the plant is shut downthe controller output couldn’t increase enough to closethe valve. Too much gain produces a lot of noise anderratic operation while too little gain can result in failureto operate at the extremes of load.

One problem with this controller arrangement iswe have no way to adjust the set point. For all practicalpurposes the set point is the center of the transmitter’sposition. In order to have an adjustable set point we usethe B bellows of the controller and supply it with a con-trol signal that is adjustable. The set point signal in thiscase is produced by a simple air pressure regulator. Byconnecting the regulator to the bellows opposite the onesensing the signal from the transmitter we have devel-oped a set point controller.

Now the output of the controller is proportional tothe difference, what we call the error, between the setpoint and the transmitted level signal. Instead of actingonly on the pressure from the float transmitter the actionis dependent on the difference between the set point andthe process variable. The set point pressure acts on thediaphragm at B pushing down on the right end of thebeam opposite the process variable signal coming in atA. The force tending to rotate the beam is equal to thedifference between the two pressures times the area ofone diaphragm.

All modern controllers operate on the error, not theactual signal value. Now changes in output are propor-tional to changes in the error, not changes in the level.An important part of this to understand is you can intro-

Page 305: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 297

duce an error by changing the set point. We’ll need to setthe gain to much more than two in this case or the out-put may not change enough to fully stroke the valve.

Creating a set point controller allows us to usesomething more than the level control range for thetransmitter so we can use the transmitter for instrumen-tation as well as control. We can put a long arm on thefloat and produce an output signal proportional to al-most the full height of the tank so we can tell where thelevel is even when it’s not in the control range. For ex-ample, our level transmitter could be set to indicate lev-els from zero to 60 inches in the tank. We select ourcontrol range and adjust the controller gain accordingly.If we want the level to control within ten inches we setthe gain of the controller to six. If we establish a set pointat fifty inches the control valve will be fully closed whenthe level reaches 55 inches and closed at 45 inches. Wecan also adjust the set point to anywhere from fiveinches to 55. We have to reserve half the control range tohave control, that’s why the set point can’t be anywherewithin the range of the transmitter when we’re usingproportional control. If we raise the set point to, say 58inches, then we will not be able to stroke the outputvalve completely.

By now you’re asking how good is a controller thatneeds ten inches to work when it comes to controllingthe water level in a boiler. If we had to use the systemdescribed we would have to set the gain to sixty in orderto keep the level within an inch of set point. There’s twoanswers to that question, first we normally use a maxi-mum of twenty inches for the range of the boiler waterlevel transmitter (even if the boiler is over a hundred feethigh) and we’ll add reset to our controller. There arepractical limits to an instrument’s range when it is usedfor control but reset control is a refinement that can onlybe described as beautiful; it makes the set point realistic.

To convert our controller to a reset controller weadd (Figure 10-6) some tubing, a needle valve, and asmall volume chamber. It’s these reset accessories thatmake our controller a reset controller. The controller hasnow acquired dynamic properties. The only time a resetcontroller will be in balance is when the set point andthe process variable are precisely the same and the out-put has stopped changing. With our proportional con-troller the system could be stable with the level holdingat a value below or above the set point. Now the left sideof the controller is in balance only when the processvariable and set point are precisely the same, when theerror is zero. Even then the controller output can bechanging, when the pressures inside the output and re-set bellows are different.

If this looks like an unmanageable concept don’tquit yet. Reset control does some great things and afterwe get through this discussion you should be able toappreciate what it does.

Operation of reset control is difficult to compre-hend and I’ve discovered many technicians have an in-appropriate perception of it because they think in termsof speed, not response to an error. The operation of theratio totalizer provides a basis of understanding becausethe dynamic effects are apparent. Let’s start with asteady state condition where the pressure in the outputbellows matches the pressure in the reset bellows andthe error is zero. Assume the process variable drops alittle so an error is generated. The proportional functionof the controller responds immediately, changing theoutput an amount equal to the error times the gain. Alsoassume the error isn’t corrected immediately by the out-put change and holds. Since there is now a differencebetween the output and reset bellows control air bleedsthrough the needle valve to (or from) the volume cham-ber and reset bellows. Since the error persists the outputwill have to continue to change to balance the error. Ifthe error continued to exist the output would continueto change until it reached its practical limit (zero psig orsupply pressure).

That doesn’t happen often, usually the controlleraction results in the process variable returning to the setpoint. That’s the beauty of reset control, it always worksto return the process variable to the set point, not somevalue that’s offset by the proportional value. It’s realcontrol. You can see that the only time the controller isn’tchanging its output is when the process variable and setpoint are exactly the same and the pressure in the outputand reset bellows equal each other. You can also see thatthe controller can be in balance with any pressure at theoutput. The output signal can be anything from zero tosupply pressure balanced by the same pressure in the

Figure 10-6. Totalizer with reset accessories

Page 306: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

298 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

reset bellows and the controller will be satisfied as longas the set point and process variable pressures are thesame. Unlike proportional control we don’t need a de-viation in the process variable to get the required output.

It’s reset control that keeps the boiler level right atthe center of the glass while changing the feedwatercontrol valve position from closed at low loads to almostwide open at high loads. Its also reset control that makesit possible to keep the steam header pressure at 120 psigwhether we’re at low fire or high fire and even whenwe’re running five boilers instead of one. It’s reset con-trol that allows us to run air/fuel ratios so tight thatoxygen in the flue gas can be held at one half percent.

Tuning a reset controller is nowhere near as easy astuning a proportional controller but the additional fea-ture of the controller (you have P + I, proportional plusintegral) allows you more flexibility in matching theprocess. Aw shucks, another fancy word! Integral is amathematical term that sort of means accumulating theaverage value. It’s not important to understand math-ematical integrals, only that it’s another name for reset.

Tuning consists of changing the gain (proportionalcontrol) and reset (integral control) until the combinationprovides a response to an upset in process conditionswhere the process variable returns to set point within ashort period of time and with only a little overshoot inresponse to the initial error. You’ve probably seen thecurve in another book, where the error is plotted versustime, it starts as a big error with a rapid change in pro-cess variable quickly approaching the set point, over-shooting it a bit, then turning back toward the set pointand falling in line with it. It’s a pretty picture but mak-ing it do that in the real world can be damn difficult attimes.

On several occasions I’ve run into a reset controllerthat had all reset blocked out (like completely closing theneedle valve) because an operator didn’t understandreset control adjustments. Keep in mind that a simpleproportional controller requires an error to do its job andyou’ll find that attempts to minimize that error result insome pretty wild swings in the output of the controller;what we call instability. Those swings are primarily as-sociated with the fact that the process doesn’t respondinstantly to changes in the controller output. It can takea few hundredths of a second to several seconds beforethe full effect of a change in controller output is apparentby looking at the process variable.

You tune a reset controller to deal with those de-lays. The controller will have two adjustments, gain andintegral. Gain is the proportional part, the output is theerror times gain. The output changes when the error

changes. Integral is the reset adjustment and it repeatsthe error multiplied by the value of the integral. Noticethat the reset effect is the error repeated; an integraladjustment is normally marked to indicate repeats perminute, meaning that is how many times the error willbe repeated in one minute. That doesn’t mean the con-troller only repeats the error for a minute either; it con-tinues repeating the error every minute. It also doesn’trepeat it at the end of a minute. If the integral is set at 60repeats per minute it will increase or decrease the outputby value equal to the error every second.

A proper combination of gain (proportional con-trol) and integral (reset control) will make the processreturn to the set point quickly and smoothly. Now thatyou understand the way the controller operates youshould have a better idea of which adjustment to useand which direction to turn it, a big step in tuning acontroller.

Adjusting the gain of a ratio totalizer was a lotmore complicated than adjusting it on a modern control-ler. You had to release two set screws that held the pivotspring to the base and the beam then slide the pivotspring assembly to a new location and tighten thescrews. While you did that the output was always jump-ing all over as you handled the parts and turned the setscrews so you didn’t have any idea of what the resultswould be until you got your hands off it. Gain on mod-ern controllers can be adjusted without affecting theoutput except for the difference in the gain (times theerror). Increase the gain and the output changes more fora given error. Just to make sure you understand it, theerror is the difference between set point and processvariable, what you want and what you’ve got.

Adjusting the integral of a ratio totalizer didn’tupset the operation so much because adjusting theneedle valve didn’t have the effect that grabbing thebeam to adjust gain did. It was more like a modern con-troller. If you opened up the needle valve you increasedthe repeats per minute because the air could flowthrough (adding air to or bleeding air from the volumechamber and reset bellows) faster. Closing down on thevalve decreased the repeats per minute. Closing theneedle valve entirely made for a pretty sloppy controllerbecause the proportional part had to compensate forchanging the compression of the air in the reset bellowsand volume chamber as well.

As for tuning the controller, you adjust the gain orreset to balance the system response. If a change in con-troller output produces an almost instantaneous changein process variable then most of the control function canbe left to proportional control. If, however, the process

Page 307: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 299

responds sluggishly to a change in controller outputthen the integral adjustment is more critical. Watchingwhat happens when you introduce an error will giveyou a good idea of how to adjust the controller; a setpoint controller allows you to do just that.

When starting up a new system I adjust the con-troller using some initial adjustments that are the aver-age for comparable systems then switch it to automaticto see what happens. Quick swings in the process vari-able indicate instability and I would reduce gain imme-diately if they happen. Then I sneak up the gain until itstarts getting a little unstable and back off some to elimi-nate the instability. If the process doesn’t change due toexternal influences I introduce an error to see what hap-pens. Actually it’s much easier to work with an error youcreate because you can intentionally make it a value thatyou can relate to, something simple like 1% or 5% or10%.

How do you create an error? You just change theset point, swinging it your selected difference from theprocess variable. If the process overshoots the set pointconsiderably then reduce gain. If it seems to take foreverfor the process to return to set point then increase inte-gral. If the process returns to set point while swingingback and forth either side of the set point then reduceintegral. If the process slowly returns to set point thenincrease integral until the process overshoots the setpoint a little once.

Changes in one adjustment normally require anopposite change in the other when you get close to thedesired characteristic of the controller (that curve wherethe process overshoots set point once then swings in tomatch it); an increase in gain will probably require adecrease in reset and vice versa.

Figure 10-7 is my rendition of that popular graphicyou see in all the instructions for tuning a controller.Hopefully the previous discussion makes it meaningfulto you now. It used to be rather difficult to get a graphicoutput on a recorder or other instrument that you couldcompare to something like Figure 10-7. Today you canuse a recorder and speed up the chart or simply adjustthe parameters for a trend screen.

Trend? Yup. That’s the term used for recording to-day only it’s not a pen on paper that leaves a permanentrecord. It’s a graphic produced on a computer screenthat draws a line between points of recorded values rela-tive to time. It looks just like the old pen on paper chart,it’s just done digitally on a video screen.

Now I have to say that it’s not always that simple.Some systems are set so the data are only recorded everyfive seconds to every minute. In that case any graphic

you’re looking at can completely miss the swings yougenerated by changing the set point. Be very aware ofthat potential limit on electronic data.

When it comes to tuning controllers there is nosubstitute for practice to gain experience. If you decideto get some practice with a functioning controller youshould record the gain and integral adjustments beforeyou start changing them so you can restore the controllerto its original settings. If it doesn’t seem to work as wellwhen you’re done playing keep in mind that hysteresiscan have an effect so restore the original settings byapproaching them from the opposite direction.

Hysteresis! Yup, another one of those fancy words.It has to do with friction in mechanical systems but it canoccur in almost any situation. The best way I know of toexplain hysteresis is to relate to the operation of a pneu-matic control valve without a positioner. The controlvalve in Figure 10-8 consists of a chamber over a rubberdiaphragm where the control pressure can push downon the valve stem and a spring that pushes up to resistthe pressure forces. Without hysteresis the position ofthe valve would be precisely proportional to the controlpressure. The push down would be a force equal to thearea of the diaphragm in square inches multiplied by thecontrol pressure in pounds per square inch. For a 3 to 15psig control signal and a 50 square inch diaphragm theforce would vary from 150 pounds at zero control signal(3 psi × 50 sq. in. = 150 pounds) to 750 pounds at 100%control signal. The spring would be compressed to bal-ance the 150 pound force when the valve is closed andhave a spring constant equal to 600 pounds divided bythe stroke of the valve. If the valve stroked 1-1/2 inchesthe spring constant would be 400 pounds per inch. (Thisis a typical valve so you can see why you can’t move it)

Now to get to the hysteresis part; the valve packingis tight on the valve stem to keep it from leaking andthat tight packing tends to hold the valve stem where itis. The friction always acts in opposition to the travel of

Figure 10-7. Controller error versus time, tuning guide

Page 308: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

300 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

the stem so it will push against the diaphragm forcewhen the valve is closing and oppose the spring whenthe valve is opening. It produces a difference in valveposition for a given control signal depending onwhether the valve is opening or closing. The graph inFigure 10-9 is a typical hysteresis curve and it applies tothe valve just described.

Mechanical hysteresis isn’t the only thing that cre-ates a difference in position of a control valve operatingon a control signal directly. There is a difference in theamount of air the controller must pass depending on thevalve position because the volume of the diaphragmchamber increases and decreases with valve position to

upset the performance of our controller.There’s also the problems associated with the con-

trolled fluid as well. When the valve is closed the differ-ence in valve inlet and outlet pressures act on the area ofthe valve opening, adding another force to the valvestem. If the valve is a boiler control valve it can workperfectly fine when the boiler is operating but leak whenthe boiler is shut down because the pressure drop acrossthe valve disc is so great that it overcomes the forcesproduced by control pressure. All these factors can beovercome by making sure the combination of diaphragmarea and valve chamber pressure will keep the valveshut. Adding a positioner also helps because it can oper-ate with higher actuator pressures using a separate airsupply and match the valve position to the control sig-nal.

A valve positioner is just another controller. It con-trols valve position by comparing the actual position (asa process variable) to the control signal (remote setpoint). The control signal becomes a remote set pointbecause it is produced elsewhere and it’s also a variableset point because it changes. A rather simple positioneris shown in Figure 10-10. The remote set point is thepneumatic signal coming to the positioner. The processvariable is developed by the spring compressed by link-age attached to the valve stem; as the valve opens itcompresses the spring.

Changes in the control signal change the force onthe diaphragm so the spring is compressed or allowed toexpand and that changes the position of the valve todivert air into or out of the diaphragm. The valve posi-tion is changed so the compression of the spring matchesthe control signal to return the valve to its center posi-tion. The pressure in the diaphragm is like the output ofa reset controller, it’s whatever it has to be to do the job.A positioner can also use a supply pressure higher thanthe control signal range to overcome high differentialpressure on a valve and the friction of some packing thatyou tightened a little too much.

As far as I’m concerned, any control valve in aboiler plant should be equipped with a positioner. To-day, with electronic control signals, the positioner has toadjust the air pressure to match an electronic signal. Onesimple positioner uses two solenoid valves, one to addair, one to bleed it off.

I think it’s a good time to talk about reset windupbecause reset controllers and positioners did, and somemay still, have that characteristic. Also these valvepositioners can experience windup. The feedwater con-trol valve mentioned earlier is a good example; we puta positioner on the valve and the pressure in the dia-

Figure 10-8. Simple pneumatic control valve diagram

Figure 10-9. Hysteresis curve

Page 309: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 301

phragm of the valve actuator ran up while the boilercooled because it had to overcome the pressure of thefeedwater trying to open the valve. While the boilercame up to pressure the actuator pressure didn’t change.(Why should it? It was happy because the valve positionmatched the control signal). When the boiler starts mak-ing steam and the water level drops the level controllerwill raise the control signal a little indicating the valveshould open a little. In normal operation the valvewould respond rather quickly but this first time, after ashutdown, it won’t. It’s because the positioner has tobleed off all that air that was compressed into the dia-phragm chamber to raise the pressure enough to keepthe valve closed against the high feedwater differential(that’s now gone). That may explain why you’ve beensurprised at the lag in response when operating a valvemanually. I know I was, more than once, because Ithought I had opened the valve a little and got no re-sponse so I raised it a little more and the next thing Iknew the water level was at the top of the glass becauseonce it did start to open, it opened!

The original pneumatic controllers did the samesort of thing and introduction of live zero made it hap-pen at both ends of the control signal range. A generic 3to 15 psig controller could wind up to an output equal tothe standard 18 psig supply pressure or wind down to

zero output. When that happens we’re out of control, thecontroller has done all it could to restore the processvariable to set point. Unless that’s an intentional condi-tion (it could be) the output will eventually get the pro-cess variable going in the right direction and it willreturn to the set point. It won’t stop there though, it willcontinue right on past because the output hasn’tchanged. With a reset controller it can’t because the out-put is in windup, or wind down.

Once the error is in the opposite direction the outputwill start to change. During the period when the control-ler is building up from zero or dropping down from sup-ply pressure the controlled device, a valve for example,doesn’t respond because it only responds to signalswithin the control range. The result is always a long delay(seconds, not hours—although sometimes it seems likehours) before the output gets back into the normal controlrange and, as a result, the process variable is swinging allover the place. That’s the effect of reset windup. Youwon’t see most modern controllers doing it because thecontrol manufacturers have designed the controls toeliminate it. You may still encounter it with valvepositioners and damper actuators. If you do run into it, atleast you will know why it happens.

Reset windup is not the only problem that I had todeal with and you probably will not. At some point in

Figure 10-10. Simple valve positioner

Page 310: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

302 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

time you will hear the terms “procedureless” and“bumpless” applied to controllers. On the off chance thatyou will get to work in an antique boiler plant I think it’sa good idea for you to get an understanding of whythose features were added so you can deal with the situ-ation.

Early pneumatic control systems that includedhardware like the ratio totalizer had separate manual/auto stations which were flush mounted on the paneland gave people the option of controlling the process byhand. When it was considered necessary to give peoplethe option of changing the set point the station also in-cluded that adjustment. Figure 10-11 shows what one ofthose stations looked like.

The set point adjustment was nothing more than apressure regulator with the adjustment knob penetratingthe front of the station. The set point was indicated on apressure gauge mounted above the adjustment knob.The output of the controller was indicated on anotherpressure gauge and another pressure regulator producedthe manual output signal. The valve handle in themiddle of the station was used to switch from automaticto manual and back to automatic; however, it wasn’t assimple as just turning that pointed knob.

If you simply twisted the valve knob from the au-tomatic to manual position and the automatic andmanual pressures weren’t the same you got a “bump;”the output would jump from the output produced by thecontroller to the setting of the manual station. To transferfrom auto to manual without a bump the valve knobhad intermediate positions at 1/4 turn for adjusting theoutputs to match them up. When transferring from auto

to manual the gage was switched to show the manualsignal and you got to adjust it until it matched the auto-matic output before turning the knob another 1/4 turnto manual. When transferring from manual to auto itshowed the automatic output so you could bias it tomatch the manual output before switching to auto. (I’llget to explaining bias in a bit) As you can see, you hadto perform a signal matching procedure during thetransfer from hand to auto and vice versa or you got abump.

Those old stations worked pretty well as long asthey didn’t leak much and you were quick at adjustingthe signal for the transfer. In a way I was sorry to seethem go because I could adjust my manual outputswhere I wanted the controls to be if I switched to manualand I knew they would go there.

You may also run into controllers with a balanceindicator. It consists of a clear plastic tube that’s visiblethrough a slot in the front plate of the controller andcontains a small ball that fits inside the tube with verylittle clearance. One side of the tube is connected to themanual output and the other to the automatic. Whenyou’re ready to switch from one to the other you adjustthe manual output until the ball floats to the middle thenthrow the auto/manual selector switch over.

As pneumatic controls improved the manufactur-ers included additional little controllers inside their de-vices so the automatic signal automatically followed themanual output and the manual output was automati-cally adjusted to match automatic to permit rapid and“procedureless-bumpless” transfer between manual andautomatic operation. Electronic controls had similarprocedures that were replaced by add-ins. Similar func-tions are understood to be included in modern control-lers.

Now for bias, it’s a control engineer’s term for addor subtract. It is done a lot in controllers but most of thetime you don’t see it. It became an integral part of themanual/auto stations so you could line up auto andmanual signals and it was done in one control regulatorwhere the output of the regulator was a combination ofthe controller output and pressure that opposed aspring. The manual adjustment loaded the spring andthe assembly looked something like Figure 10-12. Whenthe control designers noticed that we operators used thatspring adjustment to produce a difference in the outputof two manual/auto stations using the same control sig-nal (like on coal pulverizers where we could bias theprimary air and coal feed) they simply manufacturedanother faceplate with that regulator on it and called ita bias station.Figure 10-11. Early pneumatic H/A station

Page 311: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 303

As far as I’m concerned I’ve given you enoughabout controls. If you’ve read this far you can handlemost of the control problems you’ll encounter. If you canrelate the buzzwords proportional, integral, and biasyou have the control world pretty down pat. Now Iknow someone is going to say “What about derivativecontrol? Isn’t that what the ‘D’ in ‘PID’ stands for?” Yup,that’s derivative and you don’t use it very often. I’mgoing to explain it but you’ll use it sparingly; when it’sneeded in some unique application you can use it. Thereare a few other buzzwords that you need to know aboutand I’ll explain them as we go.

Derivative control is ‘Rate’ in my parlance and it isa helpful control feature in systems where the process isupset quickly and erratically by external influences allthe time. When there is no relationship between what anoutput controls and something that upsets the process aderivative control is almost a necessity. Let’s take ourratio totalizer and convert it to a rate controller. It willlook like the diagram in Figure 10-13. With no change inthe process variable the output of the controller is equalto the output of the reset controller. The rate controloccurs with changes in the process variable. If the pro-cess variable changes slowly it will have very little effecton the output because the control air will bleed throughthe needle valve fast enough that the pressure in the twobellows will remain about the same. If the process vari-able changes quickly the air can’t bleed through fastenough so the difference between what it was and whatit is produces an increase or decrease in the output ontop of the reset controller signal.

Some manufacturers called the device a “pre-act-ing” controller because it changed the final output basedon the action of the process variable. You can see how

the output of this device would change according to therate of change of the process variable. When the processvariable stops changing the output of the derivative el-ement is always zero. It’s called a derivative controllerbecause the output is proportional to the rate of changeof the input. Adjustments are in minutes per repeat.

To get an idea of where rate control can help, con-sider a system that maintains level in a small tank butthe tank has an extra drain valve that’s manually con-trolled. If the level is normal and there’s no flow out ofthe tank the reset controller will wind down to shut offthe water feed valve. Now someone opens the manualdrain wide. With reset windup or even a stable resetcontrol situation the level suddenly starts falling and thereset controller can’t respond fast enough to keep thelevel from dropping quickly. The rate control senses therapid change and forces the output valve open quickly.

Another control buzzword is “cascade” and it’sused to identify the use of the output of one controller asan input to another. Cascade controls are useful whenthe output of one process feeds into another. Changes inthe first process, which are made by the output of onecontroller, create proportional changes in the second pro-cess and you can reduce the impact on the control of thesecond process by using the output of the controller forthe first process as an input for the controller of the sec-ond process. Okay, I know it sounds complicated, justread it again slowly and you’ll get it. Typically drumlevel control and furnace pressure control on a boilercontain cascade control loops.

There are a lot of buzzwords that are specific to anindustry that I don’t have room to describe. You shouldbe able to decipher what they mean by looking at thecontrol schematics. A few words on reading schematicswill be helpful before we get into control processes thatare specific to boiler plants.

Figure 10-12. Bias regulator

Figure 10-13. Ratio totalizer set up for rate control

Page 312: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

304 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Control schematics are diagrams on paper that rep-resent the elements of a control system for a process andhow they are interconnected. Anything more elaboratethan a simple proportional control system will normallyhave a diagram to show how the system is intercon-nected and help you figure out how it works. Controlschematics or diagrams are not the same as PID dia-grams (see documentation). The PID shows the processitself and where the transmitters and control elementsare in the process.

Control schematics show how the transmitters andcontrol elements are linked in a control system to controlthe process. The better control schematics will show thetransmitters across the top of the drawing and the con-trolled elements (like valves and dampers) at the bottomso you have a flow from inputs to outputs going downthe drawing. Lines on the drawing show the flow ofinformation and may or may not indicate how that infor-mation is transmitted. They may be process signals like3 to 15 psig pneumatic or 4 to 20 milliamps of currentbut can also be digital or something as unique as light(as used in fiber-optics); it isn’t essential to know howthe signal is transmitted to understand the system op-eration; only when you have to fix it.

Figure 10-14 is a simple single loop control sche-matic that I can use to explain some of the features ofcontrol diagrams. Diagrams of other systems later in thisbook will improve your understanding of them. Thiscontrol loop is our level control system, described ear-lier, presented in control schematic symbology. Thesediagrams use symbols comparable to those standardized

by the Instrument Society of American (ISA) and the Sci-entific Apparatus Manufacturer’s Association (SAMA).The level transmitter (LT) produces the process variablesignal that is fed to the controller. The line to the control-ler represents the level signal traveling from the trans-mitter to the controller by whatever means the controlsystem employs.

The set point of the controller (desired water level)is produced at the controller and is represented by thecapital letter A in the diamond on the side. That symbolrepresents an analog output manually generated. The Kin the box implies proportional control (Engineers com-monly use the letter K to represent a constant value andthe gain of a proportional controller is a constant valuethat we multiply the error by) the funny looking symbolafter the plus sign is the integral symbol. I can hearsomeone saying “WHY?” We’ve been talking about PIDand now he throws in K+∫, why? Because we engineersuse those symbols on schematics to represent the func-tions to confuse other engineers and you—I’m kidding,that’s not true, it’s a holdover from earlier works andyou may run into it so I want you to know it. On ISAdrawings the collection of symbols in the center is re-placed by one circle with PID in it to represent the con-troller. This method of diagramming shows more detailso I choose to use it.

The diamond with the T in it at the output of thecontroller is the symbol for a transfer switch (like forhand to automatic) and the analog output diamond nextto it represents the manual output generator. When Imake these drawings I include the little circles with an Sin them to indicate the control signal value can be ob-served on a gauge or other visible output so personnelcan see its value. You’ll notice I showed it at the leveltransmitter; that’s nice to have when the transmitter is along distance or several floors above or below the con-trol panel. It’s one reason I like these symbols, I canshow that I want to be able to see that signal value.

This controller should let me see the process vari-able, set point, manual output setting and controller out-put. It could use some switching device with only onedisplay so it shows only one at a time. You’ll notice thatthe controller output isn’t shown at the valve positioner;it should be. Engineers use the letter Z to denote positiona lot so a ZC is defined here as a valve positioner, moreclearly understood as a position controller.

Figure 10-15 shows the same loop in the simplersymbol method, the ISA methodology. You can see thatthere’s a lot of detail missing that you need other docu-ments to clarify but the control function is the same. Onedistinctive clarification is the line through the center of

Figure 10-14. Single loop control diagram, SAMA sym-bols

Page 313: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 305

the symbol (or the lack of it). The line through the sym-bol indicates it’s panel mounted so the controller ismounted in a control panel. Sometimes double lines nearthe top and bottom of the drawing distinguish a separa-tion between panel and field. The two figures could bemodified to eliminate the lines representing logic flowby clustering symbols together. The controller in Figure10-14 could be shown alongside the valve positionerwhich would indicate that all those functions were in acontroller and positioner mounted in one enclosure onthe control valve. The PID controller and transmittersymbols could be put together to indicate the controllerand transmitter are in one package.

Now that we’ve covered control concepts and con-trol diagrams let’s look at some control systems used inboiler plants.

Figure 10-15. Single loop diagram, ISA symbols

SELF CONTAINED CONTROLS

You can be impressed by photographs of controlrooms with long curved panels containing hundreds ofknobs and buttons under a row of monitors that revealgraphic displays of the boiler systems but you shouldalso be impressed by some of the self contained controldevices including some that have been around for yearsand proven themselves to be so reliable and economicalthat they may not be replaced by the end of the twenty-first century.

A good example is the control valve on a little resi-dential gas fired hot water heater. In one little box it is aburner management system, pressure controller and

temperature controller. Simple versions use a thermostatto monitor the gas pilot for burner safety. A bulb placedin the furnace over the pilot fire contains a liquid whichevaporates to generate an internal pressure conductedthrough a length of very small tubing to compress aspring opposite a bellows in the valve body. As long asthe pilot burns the bellows holds a latch which holds upa disc in the valve body to admit gas to the pilot. Whenyou light one of these you hold in a button that opensthe valve to admit gas to the pilot. Once the heat of thepilot generates enough pressure in the thermostat as-sembly it holds the pilot valve open and you can releasethe button.

When you release the button it allows a valve toopen that admits pilot gas pressure to the main valvecontrol. The temperature of the water in the heater issensed by a bulb inserted into the side of the heater. Thatbulb can contain another liquid that expands to com-press a spring or linkage that uses the difference in ther-mal expansion of metals for a mechanical movementrelative to the temperature of the water in the tank.When you adjust the temperature knob on the side ofthe control valve you change the relative position of thelinkage or spring and another small valve to select thedesired starting temperature. When the water cools aswitching valve opens to admit pilot gas pressure to adiaphragm which opens the main valve. The main valveadmits gas that is ignited by the pilot and heats thewater. During that operation the main valve also func-tions as a pressure regulator to maintain a constant gaspressure to the burner. When the temperature rises a setamount above the starting temperature the switchingvalve closes the pilot gas supply to the main valve dia-phragm and drains the gas over the diaphragm to shutoff the fire. The main valve closes until another operat-ing cycle starts.

Modern self contained hot water heater valves donot operate on continuous pilot to save a little energy.They also eliminate the old problem we always had ofpilots blowing out. They include a piezoelectric starterthat uses pilot gas flow to power a generator that createsa spark to light the pilot as the water temperature drops.The main valves have double seated valve discs to en-sure safe operation. Look at the instruction manual forone of them to gain some appreciation of how somethingthat appears to be so simple is rather sophisticated. Ithink I would prefer the older type, however. If the elec-tricity goes off I still want my hot water heater to work.Despite all modern miracles I still get a lot of poweroutages.

Some self contained control valves are simple and

Page 314: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

306 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

effective so they don’t have to be sophisticated. A gaspressure regulator like the one in Figure 10-16 controlsthe flow of gas to maintain a constant outlet pressure.The position of the valve assembly is determined by thecompression of the spring by the diaphragm. When thepressure at the outlet drops the force on the diaphragmis less so the spring pushes the valve further open. Whenthe outlet pressure goes up the spring is compressed toclose the valve.

It contains an internal sensing tube that pointsdownstream allowing the velocity of the gas to producea small venturi effect at the end of the tube to effectivelyreduce the pressure in the diaphragm chamber as theflow increases. That helps open the valve at higher flowsand reduce the droop. These valves have a limited oper-ating range as far as pressure drop is concerned becausethe spring has to have a low coefficient so the valve canstroke completely; it doesn’t have the strength to openthe valve if, during shutdown when the valve is closed,a high differential pressure between inlet and outletdevelops. If you run into a regulator that locks up aftera no flow situation then the differential pressure acrossthe valve is too high. You solve the problem temporarilyby shutting off the supply to the inlet and bleeding offthe pressure upstream of the regulator.

Valves that lock up regularly need a larger dia-phragm or should be replaced with a an internal leveractuated or pilot operated valve. Internal lever actuated

valves use mechanical linkage to convert a longer mo-tion at the spring and diaphragm to a shorter motion atthe valve disc to allow higher pressure drops across thevalve. The typical house regulator contains an internallever.

When self contained diaphragm actuated regula-tors are used for natural gas the venting of the springchamber requires special attention. If the diaphragmleaks the vent of the spring chamber must bleed off thegas or the spring will open the valve fully to raise theoutlet pressure to unsafe levels. The gas bleeding out ofthat vent must be conveyed to a safe location (outsidethe building) to prevent flammable mixtures formingnear the valve or displacing air to asphyxiate someone inthe room (someone dies because there’s no air to breath).

Occasionally the valve is fitted with an internalpressure relief valve which will drain gas to that vent inthe event the outlet pressure gets too high (from thermalexpansion or main valve leaking) so the vent piping lo-cation and size is very important. It’s also important thatvent lines for regulators on other boilers, and especiallypiping from the intermediate vent valves are not con-nected to the regulator vent lines.

I remember a time when one of our steamfitterswas replacing a diaphragm on a regulator while theadjacent boiler was running. That was back in the 1960’swhen many men had long hair and there were few re-strictions on smoking. He suddenly found his long hairon fire because his cigarette had ignited the gas leakingback down the vent line; gas fed from the regulator onthe adjacent boiler which was also leaking.

Temperature control valves can use a probemounted on the valve and penetrating the vessel or pip-ing where it can sense the temperature used to controlflow through the valve (like the one on the hot waterheater) but that controls the location of the valve whichcan require extra piping or create other problems withinstallation or maintenance. Using a probe connected toa bellows by a capillary allows the control valve andtemperature sensor to be located separately.

The capillary is a very small diameter tubing per-manently connected to the bellows and probe assem-blies. These consist of closed systems which are made upfor a particular temperature range and valve actuatingpower. The contents of the system can be a liquid or agas. Liquid systems are somewhat restrictive because theliquid expands and contracts with changes in tempera-ture and develops high pressures quickly if the expan-sion is restricted. Gas filled systems change pressurewith variations in temperature and many of them con-tain mostly liquid that evaporates when heated to pro-Figure 10-16. Gas pressure regulator

Page 315: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 307

duce the pressure in the bellows.Any of these systems rely on minimal changes in

temperature at the capillary and bellows which inter-feres with control based on the temperature at the probe.The capillaries are also very narrow to minimize theamount of fluid they contain and the effect of heating orcooling them. Those small capillaries are easily pinchedto block the transmission of pressure from the probe tothe bellows or nicked, cracked, or cut to drain the fluidand eliminate control.

Simple diaphragm operated valves and internallever actuated valves have their limits when it comes tohandling large pressure drops, large flow rates, or whenlow droop is desired. Pilot operated self contained con-trol valves do a great job of handling those conditions. Apilot operated valve is basically a duplex valve wherethe pilot controls the pressure by controlling the mainvalve.

The pilot valve is like a regular pressure regulatorbut its output is fed to the diaphragm chamber of themain valve. (Figure 10-17) When the pressure at theoutlet drops the pilot feeds fluid into the main valvediaphragm chamber to compress the main valve springand open the valve further to match the flow out of thesystem and restore the outlet pressure. The pilot cannotclose the main valve, it can only close off its flow. Inorder to close the main valve the diaphragm has a lineconnecting it downstream with an orifice in it so thefluid in the diaphragm chamber bleeds out to allow thevalve to close. During normal operation the balance be-tween pilot fluid flow and the flow through the orifice

holds the valve in position. These valves have a droopbut it is so small that you don’t notice it. They require aminimum difference in inlet and outlet pressures andactually work a little better as the pressure differenceincreases because the main valve operation is deter-mined by the difference between inlet and outlet pres-sure.

A self contained main flow control valve can bepiloted by a small float valve, temperature element, orother devices to achieve control by using the differencebetween inlet and outlet pressure of the controlled fluid.Some important considerations for this control are filter-ing or installation of a strainer on the small stream offluid used for control so it doesn’t plug up the pilotvalve or the orifice that bleeds the fluid downstream.

The flow for the pilot is so low that many pilotedgas pressure regulators do not have a vent line. There’sa small orifice in the spring chamber that can bleed offenough gas to allow the valve to work when the dia-phragm is leaking slightly but restricts the flow to limitgas entering the adjacent atmosphere; it’s called arestrictor. It’s important to be sure you don’t block therestrictor with paint; I’ve solved regulator problemsmany times by removing the paint from the little hole inthe restrictor.

CONTROL LINEARITY

A wise operator will understand what I mean bylinearity and how important it is after reading this sec-tion. Regrettably there are a lot of control techniciansthat don’t understand it and throw on more and morecontrol features to correct the problems created by a non-linear output. It’s really a rather simple concept whenyou think about it. A control loop is linear when anychange in controller output produces a proportionalchange in the process fluid flow.

Remember that all we can control is flow so weshould expect a ten percent change in a controller outputsignal to produce a ten percent change in flow in thecontrolled system and it should be consistent through-out the control range. If we have 20% flow with a zerooutput of the controller (typical for a boiler with 5 to 1turndown) then we should expect the flow to change0.8% for every 1% of control signal change. If you wereto plot a graph to compare control signal with flow itshould produce something close to a straight line.

Why is linearity important? The system’s responseto errors produces an output to correct that error; if theoutput produces a different change in flow at variousFigure 10-17. Piloted gas pressure regulator

Page 316: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

308 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

loads then the controller will overshoot at some loadsand lag at others. Remember the joking comment “Italways works fine when the serviceman is here?” Theprimary reason why that is true so often is the service-man is always there when the loads are the same as theywere when he tuned the controller. If you run into thatsituation you should insist the serviceman show upwhen the system is acting up; you can predict your loadsand you should be able to relate load and control prob-lems. If, however, the technician tunes the system forthose loads it probably won’t work well at the loadswhere she originally tuned it. If the system is linearthose problems won’t occur.

To understand why linearity is difficult to achievelet’s discuss a typical forced draft fan actuator. The fancan be equipped with a discharge damper or variableinlet vanes, it doesn’t matter, and you will find if youmeasure and plot it that the relationship of damper ro-tation and air flow looks something like the curve inFigure 10-18, hysteresis ignored. The flow at zerodamper rotation is typical of leakage through a controldamper.

At high loads the air flow doesn’t change signifi-cantly but at low and in the middle it does and there’sa big difference between that curve and the straight linewhich represents a linear flow characteristic. The modu-lating motor or other actuator that drives the dampercan’t provide a linear response to controller output un-less something compensates for that variation in flowrelative to damper position. Adjusting the mechanicallinkage connecting the damper and its actuator caneliminate some of the non-linearity to produce a curvesimilar to the dotted line which is the desired character-istic (linear). Pneumatic, hydraulic, and electric actuatorswith positioners can be fitted with cams to produce an

excellent linear relationship between control signal (con-troller output) and flow.

One problem I’ve noticed with microprocessorbased controllers is technicians tend to avoid the ratherlaborious process of cutting a cam on a positioner bysimply programming a function generator in the control-ler. That function generator produces an output that is afunction of the controller output so the result is linearcontrol. It works fine when the controls are in automaticbut it ain’t worth a damn when you’re trying to operatea boiler on hand.

I insist that the linearity be established at the finaldrive (damper actuator, fuel control valve, etc.) so theresponse is consistent when operating on manual con-trol. It’s a lot nicer knowing you’ll get a five percentincrease in firing rate if you adjust the fuel and air con-troller outputs by five percent than tweaking each con-troller and watching the output changes to see whathappens.

Once I’ve covered some other fundamentals I’ll tellyou how to get your boiler controls linear.

STEAM PRESSURE MAINTENANCE

Somewhere back in this book I said you can’t con-trol pressure. That’s true and there is no reason to be-lieve you can. You can maintain steam pressure bycontrolling the flow of steam from a higher pressuresource into a system at a lower pressure or you can con-trol the operation of a boiler that generates steam. Weuse the steam pressure as the process variable to indicatehow much steam is required and control the pressurereducing valve or boilers accordingly. The control loopfor a pressure reducing valve is identical to the controlloop we just looked at schematically for level mainte-nance, the difference is we’re using pressure as the pro-cess variable instead of level. Controlling boilers tomaintain steam pressure is accomplished in a variety ofways and we’ll try to cover them all.

Regardless of the operating control method all boil-ers have on-off controls. The boiler in a house and mosthot water heaters use on-off as the only method of con-trol. As sophistication and complexity of systems growon-off controlling seldom, if ever, happens; but it is al-ways there. On-off control is normally achieved with onepressure sensing electrical switch that opens contacts tostop boiler operation and closes contacts to enable boileroperation, a pressure control switch.What do you mean “Ok, what’s next?” There’s a lotmore to that pressure switch than the light switch on theFigure 10-18. Non linear air flow from damper

Page 317: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 309

wall. This book is about operating wisely and the wiseoperator should know that he can improve the quality ofhis operation by adjusting that switch. It has two adjust-ments; one is the pressure at which it opens its contactsas the pressure increases to stop operation. The otheradjustment is the differential which is the differencebetween the contact opening pressure and the pressurewhen the contacts will close again. Well, to be honest thesetting could be the pressure it closes at and the differ-ential determines when it opens; there are both types.

Set (stop) pressure less differential equals startpressure. Many operators think they should set the dif-ferential as low as possible so the pressure won’t swingas much. The result is an increased cycling of the boilerand lower efficiency (see cycling efficiency). To get thebest performance out of your boiler you should establishthe widest possible operating range.

For a simple on-off boiler operation your operatingrange is the differential setting of that switch and thedifferential should be set as large as you can tolerate.You should find that you can set it larger in the summerthan you can in the winter. The boiler will not start asoften. It will run longer on each operation but that re-duces the frequency of starts so there’s less of them forhigher overall operating efficiency and less wear andtear.

The next obvious question is “how do you knowhow low you can go?” You need enough pressure so allthe heating equipment in the facility your boiler is serv-ing operates properly. Frequently it’s the one that’s thelongest piping distance from the boiler but sometimesit’s equipment at a shorter piping distance but the pres-sure drop to that one is higher or it is not as oversizedas everything else. The best way to determine it is togradually drop the lowest pressure (increase switch dif-ferential) until someone complains then raise it a bit.

If you can wander the facility you can read pres-sure gauges and find it. Unless the equipment operatesat full capacity summer and winter and it has its ownsteam piping from the boiler plant you can do the samething in the summer. Summer loads are usually lowerthan winter loads so piping pressure drops are less andsteam demand on the equipment is less so you can dropthe pressure a little more at the boiler.

A typical heating plant with a switch setting of 12psig can usually operate well in the summer with pres-sures lower than the maximum differential adjustmentof the switch. I’ve seen plants that operate as low as 2psig; however, they had to install a special switch ar-rangement to get that spread. There’s a caution here thatis covered more later. Don’t allow the starting pressure

to go so low that the boiler will modulate above thatsetting.

Before we get off the subject of setting the pressurecontrol switch there’s a question of where we set thestop pressure, the main setting of the pressure controlswitch. Many operators are instructed to set it as low aspossible because that makes the steam and water tem-perature lower to cool flue gases more and reduce stacklosses. I will contradict that theory because the smallsavings in lower stack temperature will be lost withmore frequent cycling of the boiler. Set the switch ashigh as it can go and still prevent operation of the highsteam pressure switch (see burner management) and it’sfor two reasons. One, the larger the spread the longer therun time for a boiler when it’s cycling and two, the moreroom you have for continuous operation.

Now we can talk about modulating controls andthe most common of those is a simple electrical propor-tional control system. A pressuretrol (trademarked nameof Honeywell) connects to the steam space in the boilerand consists of a diaphragm or bellows connected tomechanical linkage that adjusts the position of a wiperon a coil of wire. The coil has a constant electrical volt-age across it supplied by a transformer. Voltage at anypoint on the coil is proportional to the position along thecoil because the wire has a constant resistance. A match-ing coil is provided in the modulating motor thatchanges the firing rate of the boiler.

The wipers are not exactly like an automobilewindshield wiper but they operate similarly, swingingso they touch the coil at any point from one end to theother. A schematic of the system is shown in Figure 10-19. When the steam pressure changes it moves the wiperalong the coil in the pressuretrol. The voltage betweenground and the wiper in the pressuretrol will changewhich produces an electrical current through the wiperto the balancing relay and the wiper on the coil in themodulating motor. The balancing relay is upset by thecurrent when the two coils don’t match so it makes oneof the electrical contacts which drives the modulatingmotor.

The direction of the motor is determined by thevoltage imbalance so it runs in a direction that moves itswiper until it is at the same position as the wiper in thepressuretrol. When the two wipers are in the same posi-tion the voltage is the same and no current will flowthrough the balancing relay so it centers to stop themotor operation. The system rotates the modulatingmotor proportional to steam pressure so it is basically aproportional controller.

The pressuretrol has two settings just like the pres-

Page 318: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

310 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

sure control switch. One establishes the center of theoperating range (the steam pressure that will center thewiper in the middle of the coil) and the other is the dif-ferential which is the change in steam pressure necessaryto drive the wiper from one end of the coil to the other.You tune it like any proportional controller, reducing thedifferential until the operation becomes erratic then in-crease it until it operates smoothly.

The setting of the center of the operating range ofa pressuretrol should always be such that the entireoperating range is below the start pressure of the oper-ating pressure switch. How far below? Enough so thesteam pressure after the boiler has started and purged ata load equal to low fire is slightly higher than the top ofthe operating range of the pressuretrol.

When a boiler is cycling on and off the steam re-quirement is less than the boiler produces at low fire. Atthose loads the boiler shouldn’t be modulating becausethat increases the input during the firing cycle to shortenit and increase cycles. (See cycling efficiency)

If all you have is an operating pressure switch it’smanufactured switch differential is your operatingrange. When you also have modulating controls youroperating range is from the stop setting of the pressurecontrol switch to the pressure that generates the maxi-mum firing rate.

After you have tuned your modulating control tothe minimum differential for smooth operation you ad-just the differential of the pressure control switch andthe setting of the pressuretrol to establish an operatingrange as depicted in Figure 10-20. In many plants youwill find that you can allow some of the differential ofthe pressuretrol to fall below the minimum operatingpressure because the boiler doesn’t have to modulate tohigh fire to handle the maximum summer load.

Heating boiler plants may have more than oneboiler and a need to control operations where two or

Figure 10-19. Pressuretrol—modulating motor schematic

Figure 10-20. Range of control, modulating and on-off

Page 319: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 311

more boilers are required to serve the needs of the facil-ity. That requires a system that can stop and start eachboiler as needed and may include modulating controlsthat fire the boilers at different rates. Several methodsusing complex arrangements of linkage, modulatingmotors that operate off another pressure control switchconnected to the common steam header and powered bya shaft which in turn controlled switches and multipleelectric coils like the one in a pressuretrol were providedand you may run into one of them.

Okay, I can’t explain it in one sentence and thatwas part of their problem. The principles described for asingle burner control apply to them but they required alot of maintenance and are, for the most part, replacedby modern digital controllers that simulate their func-tions. If you have one of those, read that instructionmanual several times and ensure yourself that you havean understanding of what it’s supposed to do before youstart making adjustments. Then watch what happenswhen you make adjustments because they may not dowhat you understood they should do. As of the writingof this book there is no national standard applied tothose devices so their descriptions, labels, and settingsvary considerably. Another problem is the people thatwrite their instructions and label the panels may havecompletely different or erroneous perceptions of whatgain, reset, and other control terms are. They will do agood job of controlling your boilers if you buy the rightone and apply it properly.

If you have multiple boilers, need more than one inoperation to serve all the loads, can’t be there to make adecision regarding when to start or stop another boiler,and your boss won’t put up the cash to buy one of thosemodern controllers you’ll have to make do with theequipment you have. There’s no reason to change modu-lating control settings on the boilers unless you havelimited turndown (two to one or less) or you have ad-justed turndown to the degree that you’re very ineffi-cient at low fire.

That, by the way, is a normal thing to do. Boileroperators don’t normally like to see a boiler shuttingdown regularly. Creating load and other unwise opera-tions are not the proper way to deal with it though.

You achieve multiple boiler control by setting youroperating pressure switches within the range you woulduse for one boiler. It’s easier to talk in terms of start andstop pressures where the stop pressure is the setting ofthe boiler pressure control switch and the start pressureis the switch setting less the differential. Figure 10-21shows the start and stop settings for three boilers toachieve automatic control. The difference between stop

settings has to be enough that the residual energy in aboiler you just shut down will not generate so muchsteam that the pressure rise associated with that steamgeneration trips another boiler.

The difference in start settings has to be sufficientto allow for the pressure drop that will occur while theboiler just started is purging and lighting off. Figure 10-21 also shows how you can change the modulatingrange. You’ll notice that the setup requires a consider-able swing in pressure to satisfy all the criteria. If youwant to change the order in which the boilers operateyou have to change all the switch and pressuretrol set-tings, a lot of work. So it’s much better to have one ofthose digital controllers to do it all.

Many plants have lead-lag controls as part of thepackage for controlling their boilers. The adjustment ofsettings in Figure 10-21 provides a form of lead-lag con-trol because it varies the number of operating boilers,allowing Boiler 1 to carry the load until it can’t thenbringing on Boiler 2 and finally Boiler 3 to handle themaximum loads. All the boilers modulate together.Lead-lag controllers were designed to accomplish it in aslightly different manner. They would run the first boilerup to high fire and leave it there after starting the secondboiler which would modulate to carry the load until theload exceed the capacity of two boilers when the thirdwould start. Those controllers resolved a problem withthe scheme of Figure 10-21 which provided differentresponses to load changes depending on how manyboilers were on line. The lead-lag controller always hadonly one boiler responding to load changes, the otherswere either on at high fire, or off. One controller wasactually capable of controlling as many as ten boilers.

High pressure boiler plants can operate with thesame simple modulating control we just reviewed aslong as there is no problem with the swinging pressure.

Figure 10-21. Settings for automatic three boiler control

Page 320: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

312 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Once a plant is large enough that someone installs asteam flow recorder that will change. Normally steamflow recorders require a constant pressure for accuracy(see boiler plant instrumentation).

When we want to keep producing steam at thesame pressure we need an integral controller. In theearly days of controls one of those controllers was anexpensive item so we chose to use one to control all theboilers in a plant and called it the plant master pressurecontroller. It sensed the pressure in the common steamheader so it wouldn’t be affected by shutting a boilerdown and it was close enough to the steam flow ele-ments that it maintained a reasonably constant pressureat them for accuracy in recording. Those rules still applytoday but lower costs for instruments and controls havemade it possible to have a controller at every boiler ifdesired.

A plant master pressure controller produces anoutput signal that is used by each set of boiler controlsto adjust their firing rate so they produce steam to sat-isfy the requirements of the facility while maintainingthe steam pressure in the header at the set point. We’ll bediscussing the several types of boiler firing rate controlsystems later but they all change the flow of steam outof their boiler proportional to the change in the plantmaster signal.

You should always tune your plant master with thenormal number of boilers on automatic. Most plantswith multiple boilers in service and a plant master runone boiler on automatic and the rest on hand so theplant master will operate properly regardless of thenumber of boilers in operation. If that’s the case and youtry operating two boilers on automatic you’ll find thepressure will jump around a bit when there’s a change inthe steam load.

Under those conditions the two boilers changetheir steam output but the master controller expected thechange in output to alter the steam flow the same as theoutput of one boiler. With two boilers in automatic theresponse to a controller action is doubled. If you run twoboilers on automatic most of the time and one on occa-sion it’s better to tune the master for two boiler opera-tion and live with the slower response when one boileris on. Plants with boilers of different sizes will also seea different response out of the plant master.

Prior to the days of digital controls it wasn’t prac-tical to deal with that situation in the controls, the plantoperator had to adjust the tuning of the master controllerif the operation was erratic. Some plants added deriva-tive control to help account for it. I created a number ofcomplicated logic systems that adjusted the gain of the

master controller according to the number of boilers online in automatic.

Modern digital controllers can use digital (on oroff) inputs to determine which boilers are in automaticand calculate what the response will be to a controlleraction so a good digital control system shouldn’t be af-fected by the number of boilers in automatic or what sizethey are. The need for that degree of control sophistica-tion isn’t enough to justify a full explanation in thisbook. If you’re constantly changing the number or com-bined capacity of boilers operating on automatic controland find the response of the master is never that good,there is a solution for it.

FLUID TEMPERATURE MAINTENANCE

Controls for heating fluids require special consider-ation that’s not necessary for pressure controls. The larg-est single problem is making sure that the device thatsenses the temperature you are using as a process vari-able is representative of the heat flow you are reallycontrolling. Always be aware that the sensor may beshielded by such things as air trapped above the fluid orscale or other material coating the sensor so it can’t de-tect the temperature properly. It may be necessary tolocate the sensor where it can’t detect changes in tem-perature when flow is interrupted; additional sensorsand controls (like a flow switch) may be necessary toprevent hazardous operation under those circumstances.

This chapter is dedicated to boiler plant controls,particularly hot water boilers for hydronic heating andsimilar applications. The control of boilers for servicewater heating (domestic hot water) is described in thechapter on water heating.

Most hot water boilers are supplied with a propor-tional control similar to that described for steam boilers.The only difference is the temperature control switchand modulating controller sense boiler water tempera-ture, not pressure. In many hydronic systems the quan-tity of water in the boiler is large enough that it canoperate much like a steam boiler, using temperature con-trol instead of pressure. Simply convert the pressurevalues in the previous figures to the correspondingsteam saturation pressure and you have it.

The decisions for setting the start, stop and modu-lating range for fluid temperature control are based onseveral considerations. The fluid has to be hot enoughwhen it reaches the using equipment to transfer all theheat required. The fluid cannot be so cold that acids inthe boiler flue gas condense on the boiler surfaces and

Page 321: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 313

corrode them. A normal low limit for natural gas is170°F, fuel oils can cause corrosion at all temperaturesbelow the maximum operating temperature for heatingboilers (250°F) so operation at 240°F is recommended. Ifyou fire oil most of the time you should ask your sup-plier for the normal acid dewpoint temperature of the oiland try to keep your water temperature above that. Thelower the start temperature the less loss due to cyclingso review the section on steam pressure maintenance toget an understanding of how to set proportional fluidtemperature controls. Also review the discussion onthermal shock.

For multiple boiler systems and large facilities thesetting of hot water controllers is a little different be-cause the pressure maintained in a steam boiler pushesthe heat out to the facility; in fluid systems the heat istransferred by other means. There are basically twomethods for transferring the heat and both rely on mov-ing the heated fluid out of the boiler to the heat usingequipment and returning the fluid, after it has given upsome of that heat, to the boiler to pick up more heat.

The simplest method is gravity and it relies on thedifference in density of the fluid as it is heated. Mostfluids expand when heated. They take up more space.The density of the fluid (number of pounds per cubicfoot) decreases. The hotter fluid tends to float up in anypool of colder fluid just like a block of wood floats to thetop of water because it is lighter than the water. A boilersystem with a proper piping arrangement can use this toforce the heated fluid in a boiler to flow up through thepipes to radiators on the upper floors because the fluidcooled in the radiators fills the return lines to the bottomof the boiler. The colder water is heavier than the lighter,hotter water producing a thermal siphon. We call it natu-ral circulation.

Only simple small systems use natural circulation.Even most small residential systems use an electricpump to circulate the water. The pump can produce farmore force to circulate the water than the thermal siphoneffect so pipes can be smaller and the system costs lessto install. If you’re buying a hot water system for yourhouse you may want to think about that; the initial costsavings achieved by installing the pump is ratherquickly eaten up by the cost of electricity to run thatpump. A system designed for pumping won’t work wellon gravity when you need heat, the power is out, andyou try burning some wood in your furnace. Some in-crease in initial cost may save a considerable amount onelectric bills and ensure the ability to get heat if thepump or power fails.

Large hydronic heating systems for schools, office

buildings, etc. simply can’t justify a system withoutpumps so they all include pumps to move the fluidaround between boiler and heat user.

Unlike steam boilers where load is balanced by theflow of steam from its source of generation to the load,hot water boilers cannot function with a plant masterthat controls the firing rate of all the boilers. Some sys-tems have a master temperature controller but it doesn’tcontrol the firing rate of each boiler; more on that in aminute. There have been attempts to produce commoncontrol by operating the boilers in series (water flowsthrough one boiler then the next and so on) but I haveyet to see one that works well.

When fluid heating systems become so large thatthe volume of fluid in the boiler is a small part of theentire system, control of the water temperature becomesdifficult. Another factor is the volume of water in theboiler; fire tube boilers contain a large volume of waterand can have long residence times (how long the waterstays in the boiler) but water tube boilers can hold solittle water that it’s replaced every few seconds.

Boilers like that (with short residence time) canhave a problem because the temperature of the water atthe sensor is not the same as the average temperature ofthe water in the boiler. Temperature maintenance ofthose units can get erratic so another control method isrequired. The controls are very typical of high tempera-ture hot water boilers (HTHW) which operate at tem-peratures over 250°F and pressures over 160 psig.

For boilers heating water the method is easy tounderstand, you’re adding Btus to the water so the en-ergy required is equal to the pounds of water goingthrough the boiler and the temperature difference. Theactual heating load is determined by multiplying thepounds of water flowing through the boiler by the dif-ference in inlet and outlet temperatures. For other fluidsall you need do is multiply by the average specific heatof the liquid. Control logic that performs that calculationprovides a very responsive control because any changeof inlet temperature or fluid flow rate produces a changein the control signal, increasing or decreasing the firingrate of the boiler to compensate. Since multipliers werea problem in early controls most plants relied on a con-stant fluid flow so only the temperature difference wasneeded to develop the control logic.

These systems cannot operate on that logic alonebecause there’s no way to correct for changes in boilerefficiency or small errors in flow and temperature mea-surement that would produce an imbalance between theactual load and the firing rate. A temperature controlleris used in these systems to provide a means of correcting

Page 322: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

314 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

for those differences. The typical HTHW boiler load con-trol system is shown in the schematic in Figure 10-22.Refer to the following discussion on two element boilerwater level control, for an explanation of this particulartype of control loop.

Figure 10-22. HTHW boiler control

FLUID LEVEL MAINTENANCE

There are several locations where water level mustbe maintained in a boiler plant but the most important isthe level in the boiler itself. The method of control variessignificantly depending on the size and complexity ofthe plant. The simplest is a float controlled valve and themost complex (and expensive) is a three element boilerdrum level control loop. Each has its place, its advan-tages, and its problems. I’ll try to give you all those inthe following paragraphs.

A float controller for level control is common inboiler water feed tanks, condensate tanks, make-uptanks and other source tanks of water for the boilerplant. They are found in boiler feed service only on resi-dential and small commercial boilers. We’ve coveredtheir operation in our earlier general discussion of con-trols. They’re not found on large or high pressure boilersbecause the float would have to be very large to producethe force needed to operate the control valve while op-erating on a very small change in level.

As they get larger they have to get stronger to pre-vent crushing them so they get heavier and the floatchamber has to be thicker (see strength of materials) sothey become uneconomical. They do work fine for opentanks at small flow rates. One place where float controlshave problems that you can relate to is in brine tanksused with water softeners. The salt tends to crystalize onthe float and surrounding materials, usually a still pipe(a pipe placed around a float to prevent swinging opera-tion due to wave action) so it can be trapped in the brinecrystals and fail to operate.

A float that only has to open and close an electri-cal contact can be quite small by comparison to some-thing that has to open and close a valve so we havemany systems controlled by float operated switches.The switch can energize a solenoid valve to open it andadmit fluid to the tank or boiler. All the energy re-quired to operate the valve is provided by the electric-ity (and in many cases the fluid itself, see pilotoperated valves in the general discussion on controls)so a small float can control any volume of fluid at anydifference in pressure. The float still requires a changein level to function and only provides on-off control ofthe fluid flow but that’s satisfactory in many situations.The switch can also be set to power a valve as the levelrises to provide a system that allows fluid to flow oncontroller failure.

The typical heating steam boiler and small com-mercial and industrial boilers use float controls that startand stop the boiler feed pumps to control feedwaterflow for maintenance of the water level instead of con-trolling a valve. These systems solve some of the prob-lems with valve control by preventing operation of thefeed pump when the control valve shuts off, a situationthat would overheat the pump. It also eliminates feed-water control valves as a maintenance item.

Each boiler has to have its own pump for this con-trol method to work and operation of standby pumps iscomplicated because the electrical control has to beswitched along with pump isolation valves. It is a simpleand inexpensive method for level control and workswell in many applications. However, it can’t be usedwith economizers and the higher electrical demand(pump and motor are normally sized at twice the boilercapacity) can create higher electrical power costs.

If you’re operating a boiler with very little reservecapacity like most water-tube boilers, you have aneconomizer, or you can’t tolerate the swings in load as-sociated with feed pump on-off control a variable feedlevel control is required; one that modulates the feedwa-ter flow control valve to maintain the level.

Page 323: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 315

If a boiler has little reserve in it the cold feedwaterrushing in at twice the boiler capacity can, for a short pe-riod of time, consume so much of the heat to simply heatup the feedwater that some of the steam in the boiler iscondensed so the water level drops suddenly every timethe pump runs (see shrink and swell discussed later).Sometimes it’s enough to trip the low water cutoff. Con-siderable differences in boiler level is required for them tooperate without false trips. Many of the new flexitubeboilers are equipped with two level controls, one set forcontrolling level when the boiler is off and another forwhen the boiler is firing, set at a higher level.

If the boiler has an economizer the continuous flowof water is required to prevent generating steam in theeconomizer. The feed pump on-off operation produces asignificant change in output of a boiler, especially at lowloads, that can cause bumps in the whole steam system.Anything larger than a small commercial boiler opera-tion should have a better method of water level control.

There are two unique self contained control sys-tems that you should be aware of. They were usedonly on boilers, and can still be found in many loca-tions. One is a thermo-mechanical system; the other isthermo-hydraulic. The key to these controls is that pre-fix, “thermal” which indicates that we use temperatureto detect level and power the control valve. Thethermo-mechanical systems (Figure 10-23) are manufac-tured by Copes-Vulcan. The thermo-hydraulic systems(Figure 10-24) are manufactured by Bailey andSwartout among others. Both systems use the differ-ence in heat transfer rates between steam condensingand simple water heating.

They incorporate a tube connecting ends to thewater space and steam space in the boiler. The waterlevel in the boiler is repeated in the tubing so the tubingabove the water level is exposed to steam and the tubingbelow the water level is exposed to boiler water (actuallyit’s mostly condensate from the steam condensing in thetube). Since steam condensing transfers heat much fasterthan hot water the portion of the tube that is exposed to

steam is hotter. Both systemsarrange connecting piping sothe tube is at an angle, the slopeof the thermo-mechanical tubebeing much shallower than thethermo-hydraulic, to provideadditional tube length and (as aresult) heat exchange surface forbetter control.

Since the heat transfer ismuch higher for steam condens-ing the lower the level of theboiler water the hotter the tube.The heat transfer from thefinned water jacket of thethermo-hydraulic controller orfrom the tube of the thermo-mechanical controller to the sur-rounding air is increasedslightly because of the hotterwater jacket or tube. The expan-sion of the tube, or the water inthe jacket, is converted to move-

Figure 10-23. Thermo-mechanical boiler level control

Figure 10-24. Thermo-hydraulic boiler level control

Page 324: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

316 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

ment of the valve; opening it as the tube or jacket getshotter.

The thermo-mechanical system uses a short pivotat the end of the tube which consists of a lever point atthe end of the tube and a pivot attached to the two steelchannels on either side of the tube. The lever connectedto the control valve moves as much as six inches from itsend with a very small change in the length of the sensingtube. As the tube expands the lever is pulled down bythe weight to open the valve.

The expanding water in the jacket of the hydraulicversion acts on a diaphragm (Swartout) or bellows(Bailey) on the control valve, opening it. As the waterrises in the tube as a result of adding water the tube orwater jacket shrinks. The shrinking tube pulls the valveclosed on the mechanical system. A spring pushingagainst the bellows or diaphragm of the hydraulic sys-tem closes the valve as the water in the jacket shrinks.Both systems will stabilize to maintain a constant waterlevel but they do not respond rapidly to level changesand always open the valve fully as the boiler cools downso you have to manually close off the water and manu-ally control level on boilers equipped with these systemsuntil the boiler is at operating pressure.

The Copes-Vulcan system (by the way, we’ve al-ways called them Copes valves, failing to give Vulcanany credit) has another system with a feature to aid inresponse to changes in load. The control valve is fittedwith a diaphragm connected to the feedwater valve withsensing lines to the steam header at either side of anorifice. Increasing steam flow produces a higher pressuredrop across the orifice which produces a higher differen-tial pressure on the valve diaphragm to force it furtheropen. The lever of the thermo-mechanical tube is fittedwith a chain extension that runs over a sprocket on thevalve to the weight. The sprocket is connected to thevalve stem like a rack and pinion to aid or restrict thediaphragm action for final water level control. This pro-vides something comparable to two-element control,which I’ll get to.

Experience and modern controls and instrumentshave convinced me that I would never want to use oneof those thermo-hydraulic or therm-mechanical controlvalves again. I tell people that have them not to buyspares and replace them when they need repair. They arenot the easiest things to work with, they don’t controlthe level when the boiler is cold and they’re relativelyexpensive. Now that level transmitters and controllersare so inexpensive the cost of those older designs can’tjustify their existence. They were fantastic controls yearsago but new controls can do so much more.

Shrink and SwellA simple single loop control system like the one

covered at the beginning of this section will satisfy therequirements of most heating boilers and commercialand industrial loads with fairly constant steam de-mands. If, however, the steam requirements changesignificantly the control will actually operate in thewrong direction due to shrink and swell. Shrink andswell are terms we use to describe what happens whenthe boiler load changes and feedwater additionchanges.

When the boiler is generating steam some of thevolume below the water surface has to consist of steambubbles. The amount that is bubbles depends on theload, the volume of the boiler below the water line inproportion to the capacity, the surface area of the waterline, and the operating pressure. Many boilers, mostlyfire-tube boilers, contain so much water in proportion tosteaming capacity that the percentage of volume occu-pied by steam is small and the shrink and swell are notnoticeable.

On the other hand, a low pressure water-tubeboiler is most likely to show the most dramatic changebecause the steam density is low (volume of steam perpound is high). When a sudden increase in load occursthe steam pressure in the boiler drops and the steambubbles in the boiler water expand. Also a small per-centage of the water flashes to steam adding to thenumber of bubbles. The result is an increase in thewater level which we call “swell” because the waterlevel increases with no water being added to theboiler. A single element level control will react to theswell by closing down on the feedwater valve, the op-posite of what is needed because more water is re-quired for the larger load. Closing of the feedwatervalve reduces the heat requirement for raising the tem-perature of the feedwater so more heat is used tomake steam (and more bubbles) simply make the wa-ter swell more.

When the opposite occurs and the load decreasessuddenly, pressure increases, the bubbles are com-pressed, the water in the boiler is not up to the newsaturated condition so it condenses some of the steam toheat it up. The water in the boiler shrinks and the leveldrops. A single element control senses the drop in waterlevel and opens the control valve to increase the flow offeedwater. The additional feedwater requires heat towarm it to saturation condition so some more of thesteam is condensed to collapse more bubbles. Increasingthe water flow is not required because the steam flowdecreased.

Page 325: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 317

Two Element ControlTo reduce the impact of shrink and swell a water

system that doesn’t enhance the effect of it is required.Two and three element systems actually counter some ofthe effect by adding water when the level is swelling upto quench bubbles which reduces the swell. Converselythey reduce the addition of colder feedwater when thelevel is shrinking.

I mentioned single element control operation.Single element feedwater controls have a single processvariable for control, water level. I’ve already spent a lotof time discussing them. Two element controls use an-other process variable (that isn’t maintained) and that issteam flow. Since the steam flow is not controlled as partof the feedwater system it is usually treated as a remotesignal. The third variable for a three element control isfeedwater flow. The two and three element systems actto maintain the balance of steam and feedwater flowwith adjustments for level.

Both two and three element systems actually con-trol the flow of water to match the flow of steam. It’s agiven that every pound of steam that leaves a boilermust be replaced by a pound of feedwater so that’s alogical way to do it.

These systems require a control element called asignal summer which combines two or more control sig-nals. The term “summer” is used instead of “adder”because a summer can subtract signals as well as addthem. When mathematicians and control engineers usethe word “sum” they mean to add up all the values andsome of them can be negative. The ratio totalizer de-scribed earlier can be used as a signal summer. One in-put signal can be applied to the bellows opposite theoutput (port A in Figure 10-5) so the output equals thatsignal plus another signal be applied to port C of thetotalizer for adding or port B for subtracting.

We could introduce a gain on the A and B values byadjusting the pivot. We could also add a spring to theassembly so we could introduce a fixed bias (springforce) at either end of the ratio totalizer. The mathemati-cal equivalent of the summer output would be input Cplus input A minus input B plus or minus a bias pro-vided by a spring at their end plus or minus the biasprovided by a spring at the output end. The outputequals (IA - IB ± KB) × G + IC ± KC) where the suffix iden-tifies the port indicated on Figure 10-5, the letter ‘I’ refersto input, ‘K’ represents a spring attached to the pivotarm at that port and ‘G’ is the gain.

That’s the basic concept of a summer but mostmicroprocessor based controllers allow you to includethe summer function inside the controller to eliminate

the need for additional hardware; that’s why we canmake a two element controller out of a single elementone by simply wiring the steam flow signal to the drumlevel controller. Actually, in many systems and any fu-ture system it is simply a matter of telling the controllerto get the steam flow signal because all the controllershave access to all the signals in a system.

The two and three element systems control thefeedwater valve in proportion to steam flow with anadjustment for drum level. A two element feedwatercontrol system is shown in Figure 10-25. Two elementcontrol is very common today because any boiler thatneeds the control is large enough to justify steam flowmetering for monitoring the boiler demand and perfor-mance. Since the steam flow meter is there it’s simply amatter of adding, at most a little wiring, and normallyjust a few software instructions (for microprocessorbased controls) to make a two element system out of asingle element system. If the boiler has pneumatic con-trols another device (summer) is required to create a twoelement control and another hand automatic station maybe necessary.

As steam flow increases the output to the feedwa-ter valve increases. Provided the valve is selected or itspositioner is set to provide a linear output the valveposition for each value of steam flow will produce afeedwater flow that matches the steam flow. You canalways tell if a two element system is set up properly bynoting the output of the level controller at differentboiler loads when the level and steam flow are relativelystable. The output of the level controller shouldn’tchange and should be about 50%.

Figure 10-25. Two element level control schematic

Page 326: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

318 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Why 50%? I’ve encountered several systems wherethe operators were always fooling with the level on aboiler because the controls were not set up for that 50%.The setup of a boiler feedwater control system usuallyignores the blowdown (which requires a little more feed-water) so the valve position is set to handle the correctamount of feedwater for the normal steam flow andblowdown. The technician setting up the system looks atthe schematic and realizes that the level controller canadd to the steam flow signal to increase flow and raisethe water level but he doesn’t think about what has to bedone to lower the level if it gets too high.

A 50% bias opposed to the steam signal and bal-anced by the 50% output of the level controller has a netzero effect on the steam flow to valve position relation-ship but allows the level controller to modify the rela-tionship up and down by 50%. Without that bias thelevel controller output is around zero and it can’t doanything to lower the water level if there is a slight upsetin operation (like lower steam pressure that will allowmore water to flow into the boiler) that results in a highwater level.

Three element control accomplishes the same thingas the two element control but it measures the feedwaterflow as a process variable and the feedwater flow control-ler adjusts the feedwater control valve until the feedwaterflow matches the steam flow plus or minus any adjust-ment from the water level controller. Three element sys-tems are necessary whenever feedwater pressures arefrequently changed or affected by heavy load swings sothe linearity of the control valve can’t be maintained.

Of course there’s going to be a problem with a twoelement system that’s set up right if the steam flow sig-nal is lost. The controller won’t be able to open the valvemore than 50%. I don’t consider this a big deal becauseI don’t think you should be operating a boiler with a twoelement control in single element mode unless it’s atvery low loads. Modern digital controls sort of solve thatproblem because their instructions include switching tosingle element control that can fully stroke the valvewhen the steam flow signal is lost or low. Failing thatand circumstances require you to operate a boiler with-out a steam flow signal you can simply find the summerand adjust the bias from a -50% to zero and the valvewill respond directly to the level controller signal.

BURNER MANAGEMENT

Before I cover the control of fuel and air to producea flame and add heat to the boiler I’m compelled to

cover the burner management system. For years wecalled them flame safeguard systems because the prin-ciple purpose of the system is to make sure it is safe tolight a fire and to continue operation of the boiler. Theburner management does two things; it “supervises” theoperation to ensure all operating parameters are within“limits” and it supervises or performs and supervisesthe procedures required to place a boiler and its burner(or burners) in operation.

It can also provide a controlled shutdown of theboiler and its burner(s). The bulk of the controls manufac-tured to serve the purpose of burner management aresupplied by one of two manufacturers, Fireye (now a di-vision of Allen Bradley) and Honeywell. Their devices arecompetitively priced and do an excellent job of burnermanagement for small and medium sized single burnerboilers. The controller becomes a system when it is con-nected to a burner’s controls, level, pressure, and tem-perature limit switches and a flame scanner or flame rod.

Accurate detection of a fire is the most importantfunction of the burner management system. It has toensure there is no fire when it shouldn’t be there, as wellas ensure a fire is present when it’s supposed to be, andrespond accordingly. Detectors are either flame rods,infra-red sensing, ultra-violet sensing, or more modernmultiple frequency sensing units. The detectors, with theexception of flame rods, are all called scanners.

The basis of flame rod operation is that a fuel andair mixture does not conduct electricity but a flame does.The rod has to be positioned where it is in the flame, apilot flame on large burners. The flame also has to havea grounding electrode that touches the flame so electric-ity can be conducted from one electrode to the other. Thegrounding electrode is normally connected electrically tothe metal parts of the burner. It can also be another flamerod positioned at another point in the flame. The flamerod itself has to be constructed of a material that will notmelt or oxidize in the fire and the insulation separatingit from the metal parts of the burner have to be capableof withstanding the high temperatures. Normally therod is made of high chrome steel and the insulators areceramic material. The portion of the burner managementsystem that identifies the presence of a fire has to pro-duce a voltage adequate to push a detectable currentthrough the flame and sense that current and distinguishbetween no flame, false signals (like the rod shorting outon some metal in the burner) and a flame.

The flame scanner is a sensor that detects a fire inthe burner by absorbing some of the light energy emit-ted by the fire. Scanners may detect infra-red light orultra-violet light, any frequency of light in between, or a

Page 327: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 319

combination. Some are called “self-checking” but thatlabel can be inappropriate. I’ll call them self-checkingwhen they contain a device that blocks the light from thesensor at intervals and the detector circuit has to sense ano flame signal during that interval. Some scanners sim-ply block the light at regular intervals so the detectorcircuit can determine a flame is present because the sig-nal from the scanner is constantly swinging to producean alternating current. A constant signal from the scan-ner indicates no flame or scanner failure including fail-ure of the self checker. Self checking of scannersshouldn’t be confused with self checking of the flamedetector circuitry which is different.

Someone will also come up with a device and callit self checking by virtue of some software scheme. Ispent several hours fooling with some smoke indicatorsyears ago and found they tested well but didn’t indicatethe smoke I could see by looking at the top of the stack.Their scheme for calibrating a black stack consisted ofshorting out a terminal on the sensor, not turning off thelight at the other end of the stack. When I finally decidedthe system wasn’t turning the light off and put a blankin front of it the indicator happily showed a clear stack!If the scanner doesn’t block the sensor’s view of the fireit isn’t a self-checking scanner.

A self-checking circuit simply confirms a flameisn’t detected when it shouldn’t be. Of course I’ve dis-covered several systems that were installed and con-nected in such a manner that the self checking functionsof the circuit were not allowed to work. If, on a burnerthat’s turned off, your scanner doesn’t detect a flame ona candle or cigarette lighter that you hold in front of it(you have to remove it from its mount) and it doesn’talarm and lock out as a result, yours is one of those.Since many of them were only found after a boiler explo-sion I urge you to perform that test. If the system doesn’tlock out it isn’t safe.

The typical BMS (burner management system) pro-vides for automatic operation of the burner, performingall the steps described in the section on boiler start-up.When a pressure control switch closes the BMS shouldfirst determine there is no flame in the burner. Providedoperating limits like low water cutoff, high steam pres-sure and low fuel pressure are all satisfied (contactsclosed in a series circuit) it closes an output contact tostart the burner fan or fans. When air flow is proven byclosing contacts on an air flow switch the firing ratecontrol system is instructed to increase damper positionto high fire. Some systems may include provisions tostart an oil pump and prove it operating as well. Theopen damper or a purge air flow switch senses purge air

flow to close a contact for another input to the burnermanagement system. The system then waits for the pre-scribed period of time for a purge.

Some are set with fixed timing but modern unitshave provisions for setting the purge time to complywith the code requirements. The controller supervisesthe purge by requiring the damper open or purge airflow switch contacts remain closed during the purgeperiod. Some will simply restart the purge timing if theinput is interrupted while others will stop the start up.Once the purge timing is complete the contacts for highfire are opened and another set close to instruct the fir-ing rate controls to go to a low fire position for ignition.When the firing rate controls are at low fire they close alow fire position (or ignition permissive where low fireis lower) switch contacts to provide an input to theburner management system.

During all of that portion of the start-up sequencethe scanner should be looking for a flame. If it sees onethe system should lock out. The reasons can be anythingfrom defective scanners to oil dripping out of a gun andlighting to glowing hot refractory from the previous fir-ing. On more than one occasion an operator figured outthat he could prevent the lockout by pulling out thescanner and covering it with his glove during the purgeand low fire positioning. Needless to say, he didn’t haveany accurate flame sensing and eventually an explosionoccurred. If that scanner thinks it sees a flame wherethere isn’t one it’s not safe to operate that boiler.

With low fire position proven the controller closes acontact to energize an electric spark in the ignitor andanother contact to energize the ignitor gas shut-offvalve(s) (if the burner is equipped with an ignitor). Thecontroller then waits ten seconds to see if the valves opento admit gas that is lit by the spark to create an ignitorflame. If the flame isn’t detected in that time it stops op-eration and energizes an alarm horn. If the flame is de-tected it closes another contact to energize the main fuelvalves. Some also de-energize the electric spark. At a pre-scribed time after the main fuel valves are open it de-en-ergizes the ignitor gas valves. If a flame remains detectedthe controller opens the low fire contact and closes anautomatic contact to permit automatic operation of themodulating controls to control the firing rate.

How it did it in the early days was clumsily andwith a lot of errors. The timing was all controlled by atimer motor powering a shaft with several epoxy im-pregnated fiber discs on it that served as cams. Each camhad a flat metal spring riding on it and that spring madecontact with another one where the cam was notched.The program was initiated when the boiler’s pressure

Page 328: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

320 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

control switch closed to energize the motor to start rotat-ing the cam assembly. As the cams rotated a change inthe diameter of one would drop its spring to close themotor circuit and another closed in the modulatingmotor circuit to drive the controls to high fire. Anothercontact then opened to stop the cam drive motor. Oncethe modulating motor got to high fire it closed its highfire interlock contact which bypassed the open cam con-tact and restarted the cam drive motor beginning thepurge timing.

I won’t explain the whole operation, you’ll figurethe rest out if you happen to get in a plant that’s oldenough to still have one (I doubt it) and you’ll want toreplace it anyway. Those cam contacts were always aproblem because the springs would stretch and get weakand the contacts on them would get dirty so theywouldn’t complete a circuit (a boiler room wasn’t thatclean in the good old days) and lower priced micropro-cessor units have replaced most of them. You can’t ac-cess the program or fix the microprocessor based unitsso you simply replace them; it saves you fooling withthose springs and cleaning those contacts about once amonth.

One last comment on the old cam operated control-lers; there was always a dial connected to the cam shaft.The dial looked something like the bottom of an alumi-num can that was cut off and it had numbers on it thatcorresponded to the timing of the motor so it could bechecked. There was also a large black dot on the dial thatindicated where the timer was to stop for normal firingoperation. The beginning of the cycle, which was alsowhere the timer stopped when the boiler shut down forany reason was always marked with a zero. The expla-nation of the cam operated switches and timing doeshelp explain some of the instructions for the micropro-cessor based equipment because they were written tohelp us old farts relate to what was going on in that newblack box.

One of the most important elements of the burnermanagement control is the checking provisions. Theburner management controller had to include at leasttwo relays, a power relay and a flame relay. The powerrelay could only be energized via a normally closed con-tact on the flame relay (proving the flame relay was de-energized) and it closed a normally open contact tobypass the flame relay contact to continue operation.Once the power relay was up the flame relay closed itscontacts to power the main fuel valves and stop thetimer motor.

Any indication of a flame when there isn’t sup-posed to be one can mean the burner will continue to

operate when there is no flame present, generating anexplosive atmosphere in the boiler. Any component fail-ure in the burner management system should also act tosafely shut down the boiler or, if it’s failure does notpresent an immediate danger, prevent a subsequentstart-up of the burner.Of the many boiler explosions I’ve investigated only twowere found to occur during operation, the rest occurredon start-up and problems with the system arrangement(design) or an alteration of the design could be attributedto the explosion. Unlike airplane accidents where the rea-son is regularly attributed to pilot error I don’t find op-erator error to be a primary reason for a boiler explosion.Many times the operator is present and doing somethingbut that doesn’t mean the system operated flawlessly,usually the system prevented proper operation.

Those of us that design the burner managementsystems have a directive to make the system “damn foolproof and moron approved” so it’s supposed to be vir-tually impossible for operators to create an explosivecondition unless they intentionally defeat limits and in-terlocks. Don’t get me wrong, I’ve seen many a bypassedinterlock or limit switch. Why was it bypassed? Becausethe damn burner wouldn’t work if it wasn’t!

Speaking of those limits and interlocks reminds meof the many ways they can fail to do what they’re sup-posed to, mostly because of improper design or applica-tion. Every other facility I visit for the first time isusually set up with minimum air flow limits and purgeair flow switches that, quite frankly, don’t work. It’sbecause they don’t sense flow, they only sense pressure.

I’m sure you’ve seen many burner assemblieswhere the air flow switches are air pressure switcheswith one side connected to a burner windbox. Anyburner windbox, however, normally has burners with airregisters that can shut off the flow. Even if they don’t ablockage in the boiler will ensure pressure to actuatethose switches. I’ve seen many an installation where theoperators closed the burner registers to produce enoughpressure in the windbox to trip the purge air flowswitch. Needless to say, if the registers are closed there isno way to get purge air flow. I prefer air flow switchinstallations that measure the air flow, normally simplysensing the pressure at the fan inlet as shown later foradding air flow metering. See initial boiler start-up formore clues on proper operation of burner managementcontrols.

The key actions for a wise operator when it comesto burner management is 1) know what they’re sup-posed to do, 2) shut the boiler down when they don’t doit, 3) Report inconsistencies in operation and regular

Page 329: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 321

interruptions in operation, 4) don’t change switch orposition settings without permission. That last one is areal key because many states have adopted the ASMEand NFPA standards that relate to burner managementand both standards are very exacting about the require-ments for changes in burner management systems.

No discussion of a burner management systemshould be left without mentioning the important conceptof fail-safe design. Every element of the system shouldbe arranged so it’s failure will not compromise the safetyof the boiler operation. Each wire, relay, pressure switch,etc., should be evaluated for failure modes and analyzedfor what will happen if the device fails. Only when ev-ery evaluation indicates the result will be safe should thesystem be considered fail-safe.

Fail-safe concepts should be applied to all controlsand applied in a sensible manner. Too many designersview fail-safe solutions as only resulting in a completeburner shutdown. That’s not necessarily the safest thingto do because, while that burner is operating, most of thefurnace and boiler is full of inert gas. There are manyother examples where a shutdown is not necessarily thesafest solution to a failure.

There are always arguments as to what is safe aswell. Is it better to have a feedwater valve fail open, sothe boiler will not run dry? Most of the time we have thevalve fail closed because there is no safety to preventwater flying down the steam lines and hammering themapart but we should expect the low water cutoff to safelyshutdown the boiler.

If you’re replacing a component of a control sys-tem, and it’s operation isn’t exactly the same as the pieceyou’re replacing, consider what will happen if it fails.Much thought has gone into deciding if a particularcomponent will fail in the safest manner and replacing itwith one of another action could reduce the safety and/or reliability of your plant.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—GENERAL

Firing rate controls regulate the flow of fuel andcombustion air to the burner to produce a flame andheat input that satisfies the demand for heat at the boileroutlet. We’ll also call them combustion controls. Theseare independent of the steam pressure controls on anysystem except a simple jackshaft system. Typically wedon’t talk of combustion controls or firing rate controlwith a jackshaft system.

The heat input is primarily a function of theamount of fuel flowing to the fire; control of air is also

required to produce the heat input. In the chapter onfuels we discussed the importance of maintaining anoptimum air to fuel ratio. Part of the job of firing ratecontrols is to maintain an air to fuel ratio that is ad-equate for safe and efficient operation of the burner andboiler. There are different control schemes for controllingthe fuel and air, to maintain the air to fuel ratio, and theirability to do the job varies with system cost and com-plexity.

The choice of control system for your boilers willdepend primarily on the size of the boilers. Size of theboilers implies a certain annual fuel consumption andthe increasing cost of more refined controls has to beweighed against the savings that can be produced byimproving the controls for better control of air to fuelratio. There’s also the question of maintaining a certainsteam or vapor pressure or a boiler outlet temperaturethat may, or may not, be critical to the facility served bythe boiler plant. If the pressure or temperature is criticalthe controls will be more refined.

I have seen boiler plants where there were no pres-sure controls. In one the operators increased the firingrate when the pressure got down to around 5 psig andbacked it down when the pressure got up to 90 psig.They raised that low point in the winter to 40 psig be-cause anything less produced complaints in the college.

That’s an extremely clumsy operation that couldcause a considerable number of problems both for theoperators and the equipment but they managed to keepthe facility happy with that performance and that’s allthey cared about. Not very wise was it?

Swinging pressures will vary blowdown rates, in-crease the opportunities for carryover, and if not caughtat the right time, result in boiler shutdown or lifting ofsafety valves which do reflect on the performance of theoperators. The changes in temperature are adequate todefine the operation as cycling and the standard boiler isconstructed for a life of 7,000 cycles; swinging operationshortens boiler life. My perception of that operation pro-voked words like careless, lazy, and inconsiderate toname some of the printable ones. The boilers wereequipped with firing rate controls but they were eitherinoperable due to no maintenance or not used for rea-sons I can’t begin to understand. If the temperatureswings you are inviting problems with thermal stress.

A low pressure steam plant can swing from a lowof 8 psig to a high of 12 psig with a temperature swingof 9 degrees; to me that’s the limit. Higher pressureplants have thicker boiler parts and swings of more than4 or 5 degrees can cause problems with thermal stress inthem so normal pressure swings should be held to less

Page 330: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

322 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

than 10 pounds.Another common trick when maintenance is lack-

ing is to operate with the fan damper wide open. Thatway there’s always enough air to burn the fuel, right?Actually that’s wrong because at lower firing rates thehigh excess air quenches the fire to produce combus-tibles, primarily carbon monoxide, and sometimes un-burned fuel products that are carcinogenic. Such carelessoperation is not only lacking concern for the cost of fuelbut is potentially hazardous to the health of the opera-tors as well as everyone within a one or two mile radiusof the boiler. Now that you’re a wiser operator you willnot, I hope, poison yourself and other people by failingto have adequate control of your air to fuel ratio.

Following are descriptions of the five most com-mon methods of modulating a boiler’s firing rate fol-lowed by four possible enhancements to some systems.They run from the simplest to the most refined andcomplex. You shouldn’t be disappointed if you don’thave the Cadillac nor be disgruntled because you haveto deal with a complex system. They’re selected to pro-vide optimum performance when they’re workingright. It’s your job to ensure they’re working right, keepthem working right as much as possible and report itwhen they aren’t doing what they’re supposed to sothey can be fixed by qualified technicians when youcan’t handle it.

There’s enough information in this book for you tomake adjustments and correct problems in any of thesesystems but that doesn’t guarantee that you can relatethe indications you see to the right source of the prob-lem. If you’re confident you can fix something let thechief know and get permission to fix it, otherwise let oneof the contract technicians do it. If they do somethingwrong their insurance company will pay the bill, notyour employer’s. Let’s discuss these systems and we’llsee where you stand.

A simple on-off boiler doesn’t have a firing ratecontrol system as far as I’m concerned and the first twosimple systems aren’t a lot better. They do, however,change fuel and air flow rates so they have to be consid-ered.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—LOW FIRE START

A low fire start control system only regulates theinput of fuel and air to the furnace during the ignitionperiod. The system limits fuel input for ignition thenallows it to increase to the maximum firing rate which ismaintained for the rest of the burner operating time.

The controls for gas typically consist of a two positionfuel safety shut-off valve with a rack and pinion on itsshaft connected to linkage that controls the position ofthe fan damper. The valve opens to a preset positionduring the main flame trial for ignition and the linkagelimits opening of the fan damper to another preset posi-tion. Once a flame is established and the ignitor is shutdown the valve opens the rest of the way and the fandamper opens with it.

For oil burners the typical setup is a small hydrau-lic cylinder sensing the oil pressure at the burner. Twooil shut-off solenoids are used to produce the two differ-ent oil flows or a solenoid is powered to bypass a manu-ally set throttling valve for full fire. The cylindercontains a spring and it moves the damper according tothe burner oil pressure, low then high.

There is little advantage to a low fire start controlsystem. Primarily all it does is permit the use of acheaper ignitor that would blow out if exposed to fullload combustion air flow. As far as I’m concerned youshould have a high-low firing rate control if you’re con-sidering low fire start; there isn’t enough difference inprice that would prevent recovering the added cost ofthe modulating system in one or two heating seasons.

Adjusting low fire start controls is not easy and themanufacturer’s instructions should be followed to theletter. You have to establish a suitable air to fuel ratio atthe full load and ignition positions and ensure that theair to fuel ratio doesn’t go too far awry as the controlsswing from low fire to high fire. The process requires athorough understanding of geometry to arrange thelinkage so the ratio is maintained.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—HIGH-LOW

High-low firing rate control is similar to the lowfire start system (described above) except the controlscan switch between the low (ignition) position and highfiring position to vary the heat input to the boiler. An-other pressure control switch is added to the boiler tocontrol the positioning between high and low. Of courseif it’s expected to work it has to be set lower than thesetting of the on-off pressure control switch to preventpressure or temperature swings above the high-lowswitch settings shutting the boiler down. Setting of thatpressure switch and the on-off pressure switch can bevaried with the season as described for the on-off pres-sure switch and electric positioning control.

Maintenance of a suitable air to fuel ratio duringload swings is more important with the high-low system

Page 331: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 323

than the low fire start because the linkage has to main-tain the ratio as the firing rate drops to low fire as wellas when it increases to high fire and the burner may befrequently swinging from one to the other.

The only reasonable way is to watch the fire as thecontrol swings from high to low. You don’t want itsmoking and you don’t want it where it’s about to blowout. Preferably it will be something close to a normalclean fire as it changes. Again, the process requires athorough understanding of geometry to arrange thelinkage so a reasonable ratio is maintained.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—BURNER CUTOUT

Certain gas fired appliances incorporate thismethod of controlling heat input and it’s not the same ashaving a multiple burner boiler. The application consistsof installing multiple shut-off valves (not safety shut-offsnecessarily) between the main safety shut-off valves andparts of the burner. Oil burner cutout controls can shutdown one or more burner nozzles leaving the rest to con-tinue supplying oil. Gas burner cutout controls typicallyshut down the gas to one or groups of flame runners.

Sometimes the combustion air is not changed (veryinefficient operation) while several means of changingthe air flow are available including adjusting a damper,closing a valve in the air supply branch to the portion ofthe burner that’s shut down, stopping a fan dedicated tothat portion of the burner, or changing the fan speed.

I’ve only seen burner cutout systems on inexpen-sive equipment and, to be perfectly honest, I haven’tseen a one that I like. All of them are difficult if notimpossible to adjust to achieve optimum combustion foreach stage of operation. In my judgment the people thatbuy such inexpensive equipment pay for it several timesover in added fuel cost and maintenance headaches forthe life of that equipment.

The last system I saw was touted as a real break-through by the manufacturer but neither his techniciansnor two of my best could get it to operate with less than5% excess oxygen, about 30% excess air, without gener-ating excessive levels of CO and never got the CO downto levels that a conventional burner could provide.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—JACKSHAFT

This is the most common method for firing ratecontrol if you go by the number of boilers equipped withmodulating controls. The modulating motor described in

the section on steam pressure control or another form ofactuator responding to a device that is attempting tomaintain the pressure or temperature at the boiler outletis connected to a shaft (A in Figure 10-26) by mechanicallinkage. The shaft is supported on the boiler by two ormore bearings (B).

As the motor (C) rotates, or the actuator changesposition, the linkage (D) rotates the shaft. Some burnersmay not have a single central jackshaft, especially withsmall burners the linkage may simply connect one de-vice to the next, but most burners will have one. In Fig-ure 10-26 the gas valve (not shown) is driven by a cam(E) which pushes on linkage (F) and the burner registeris controlled by another link (G). Notice that the linkagethat controls the air, moving either a damper or register,is directly connected to the shaft without any adjustablecam.

The jackshaft is connected by additional linkage tothe fuel valves, Figure 10-27 shows the extension of theshaft (A), an end bearing (B) and the cam (H) that di-rectly positions the fuel oil flow control valve. On thisparticular boiler the cam for the gas valve is used tochange the stroke of the linkage (Figure 10-28) for gas.

Figure 10-26. Jackshaft

Page 332: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

324 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Figure 10-29 shows another arrangement controlling adamper for air flow.

The controls are all linked to the one common shaftso fuel and air flow controlling devices are all positionedtogether. Some people will call this system mechanicalparallel positioning but I call them jackshaft systems.

To maintain a pressure or fluid temperature themodulating motor aligns its potentiometer with thepressuretrol or temperature controller as described ear-lier. The movement of the motor changes the position ofthe fuel flow control valve to increase or decrease thequantity of fuel entering the burner and, therefore, theheat released in the furnace and transferred to the fluidand vapor inside the pressure vessel. This is commonly

a proportional control. You should be able to mount alever on the jackshaft and a scale at the end of the levermarked with the corresponding pressure or temperature.Occasionally will you find a reset controller powering anactuator to position a jackshaft.

The first step in setting up controls with a jackshaftis to establish linearity of air flow. That’s all you have todo to get linear control because the fuel will be adjustedto match air flow. With simple linkage like that shown inFigures 10-26 and 10-29 establishing linearity can bevery difficult but it’s an exercise that’s essential to getconsistent control. I’ll cover it in more detail in a bit.

After establishing linearity, tuning consists of posi-tioning the controls at each screw on the fuel valve (Fig-ure 10-27 or 10-28) then adjusting the screw to increaseor decrease actual fuel flow at that position until thedesired air to fuel ratio is established.

That process should be repeated at each screw al-though some technicians will do every other one or ev-ery third one then adjust the ones in between to providea smooth transition from screw to screw. Sometimes thescrews are not evident, they’re concealed beneath acover (Figure 10-30) to provide some tamper resistance.The series of screws form a cam that the roller on thefuel control valve shaft rides on as the jackshaft rotates.With some difficulty you can usually position yourselfwhere you can see the shape of that cam.

I’ve seen a number of those cams adjusted in amanner that they look more like a woman’s figure thana smooth cam. Look at yours to see if it’s a smooth tran-

Figure 10-27. Link to oil valve

Figure 10-28. Link to gas valve Figure 10-29. Link to fan damper

Page 333: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 325

sition from low fire to high fire. If it isn’t then the systemis probably non-linear. You may have trouble finding atechnician that’s even capable of understanding linearity,let alone adjusting the actuating motor and fan damperlinkage to produce it. Some technicians will tell you it’simpossible to establish linearity on a small boiler butthat’s because they don’t know how to do it. In a fewpages I’ll tell you how.

A jackshaft system provides simple, highly reliablecontrol but its performance is affected by external condi-tions and devices. Wise boiler operators need to beaware of how they can alter the air to fuel ratio indepen-dent of the jackshaft controls and maintain their plantaccordingly.

The flow that is the most susceptible to externalinfluences is combustion air flow. I’ve often walked upto the door of a boiler plant and banged my nose be-cause the door didn’t budge when I pulled on the handle(I pulled myself into the door or wall) once I put enoughpull on it the door opened and I found myself blowninto the plant by the air flow. It’s no wonder the opera-tors were having problems with the boiler smoking, theyhad closed all the windows, doors and operable louvers(many also boarded up the fixed louvers) so the air hadonly cracks and seams to get through on its way to theinlet of the forced draft fan.

Such conditions also aggravate the situation be-cause the soot formed on the fire sides of the boiler from

the smoke act to restrict the flow of flue gases throughthe boiler to block off the air flow even more. A wiseoperator knows his combustion air comes from the out-doors and makes sure the sources of that air flow are notblocked by leaves, snow, and other forms of debris.There are some offsetting conditions because a fan willdeliver more pounds of cold air than hot air (see thesection on centrifugal fans) so the air to the burner actu-ally increases as the boiler room gets colder. It tends tooffset the additional friction as the operators start closingeverything to keep warm; but it can’t do it all.

I have a problem with the typical approach of tun-ing up the boilers in the summer when there aren’t a lotof no heat calls so the technicians have plenty of time. Iwould rather pay the technician overtime to tune myboiler in the winter when the doors are shut and the airis cold. That’s when the boiler is burning the most fueland I want the most efficient operation. Any jackshaftcontrolled boiler should be tuned in cold weather withall doors, windows, etc., adjusted to winter positions.

Some of that increased flow of colder air is re-quired later in the winter when the gas or oil gets colder.There isn’t a significant difference in the volume of oil asit cools and change in flow is not as measurable as it iswith gas. Colder gas is more dense and the boiler willburn more gas at each setting of the control valve. Thecolder air doesn’t necessarily compensate for it.

There are also variations in fuel and air flow asso-ciated with changes in atmospheric pressure because thepressure of fuel after a pressure regulator is equal to thesum of spring force and atmospheric pressure in thepressure reducing valve. The fuel gas pressure can varya fair amount depending on where the regulator vent is.Pressure is higher when the vent is on the side the windis hitting. A pressure below normal atmospheric is oftenproduced on the downwind side of a building.

Wind forces can also affect the difference betweenthe air inlets to the building and the stack to alter com-bustion air flow. Air density also varies slightly withatmospheric pressure. All these variations in tempera-ture, wind, atmospheric pressure, and human generatedinterferences require all burner adjustments have a cush-ion of excess air to absorb those variations. We’ll accepta little loss in efficiency to ensure we don’t operate fuelrich so we generate carbon monoxide and other hazard-ous and poisonous gases.

A typical jackshaft system is adjusted for about15% excess air at high loads, producing a flue gas with3% oxygen remaining, to ensure the boiler will alwaysoperate without going fuel rich. In testing it can prob-ably fire at 1/2 to 1% excess air without combustibles.

Figure 10-30. Linkage control valve with covered ad-justments

Page 334: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

326 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Almost any boiler will require some increase in excessair below 50% firing rate because the drop in velocitythrough the burner reduces mixing of air and fuel. Asthe lower firing rates are approached the excess air maygo as high as 100% and, due to damper leakage, can goeven higher.

The principle concern with the jackshaft controlsystem itself is linkage slipping. It’s not uncommon forone of the linkage connections to come loose. I know oneplant that chose to solve that problem by welding all thelinkage only to discover that the heat from the weldingdistorted the linkage and they had to replace it to restorethe adjustments.

Other tricks including drilling the links and insert-ing tapered pins didn’t work either; they weakened theshaft and linkage which subsequently broke. The best so-lution to loose connections on jackshaft linkage was pro-vided by technicians at the Louisiana Army AmmunitionDepot outside Shrevesport. They stopped at the auto sup-ply store every fall to buy a different colored can of auto-motive spray paint and, after making their adjustments,sprayed all the connections with that paint. Any changein position was immediately apparent because the paintwas cracked or a different color was showing.

That doesn’t mean they won’t slip, only that you’llknow it if they do. Judicious use of lock-tight or, prefer-ably, star washers to prevent them coming loose is alsoa wise thing to do.

A less common problem, but one you have to beaware of, is that linkage rods can be bent to change theirlength and the relative position of the controls. Thatwon’t be evident with the paint trick described above.Some arrangements make this a difficult situation tospot because the rods are bent to begin with so they canclear some obstruction on the burner. If you have any ofthose rods the best thing to do is mark their angle on acardboard template and keep it for reference.

Another problem, typical with firetube boilers, isthe linkage gets disconnected when the boiler is openedfor inspection or cleaning. The wise operator scratchesmatch marks at all the connections before breaking themto open the boiler. That way the linkage can be put back(almost) precisely where it was. Fresh paint after match-ing the scratches will restore confidence in the settingstoo.

ESTABLISHING LINEARITY

There are two graphs in the appendix that can beused to relate pressure drop and flow to get linear air

flow characteristics. The easiest one to use is the squareroot graph paper in Appendix H. Measuring the pres-sure drop between furnace or burner housing and stackwith a manometer and while the fan is running (no fire)will provide all the information necessary for establish-ing linear air flow.

Setting your manometer on a slope (Figure 2-3) willallow you to measure the pressure drop in hundredthsof an inch. Extend tubing from the manometer, connect-ing the bottom end of it, into a hole in the stack. Becertain the end of your tubing is not pointing towards oraway from the direction of air flow so you avoid gettingany velocity pressure reading. Extend another piece oftubing through the observation port of the burner andconnect it to the top end of the manometer. The endinside the burner has to be positioned to avoid velocitypressure as well; it’s best to put a 90 degree bend in theend so the end is perpendicular to the flow.

If you have air flow measurement then you coulduse plain graph paper and simply record the air flow.This exercise is useful, however, when there is any rea-son to question your air flow measurement. Comparethe flow indicated at the differential using the graph inappendix G.

To ensure the boiler will not fire while you’reworking on this it’s best to remove the burner manage-ment chassis. On small boilers it may be necessary tojumper the fan starter to get it running independent ofthe burner management system. Once you get the fanrunning locate the terminals that drive the modulatingmotor so you can jumper them to control the position or,with other control systems, simply put it in manual soyou can stroke the damper. Run the controls up to highfire to get the maximum air flow and record the pressuredifferential on the manometer.

If you’re working with a jackshaft system youshould operate the modulating motor to lower air flow,stopping when you’re even with each screw and record-ing the air differential. With more sophisticated controlsset the air flow controller output at maximum then de-crease it and read the differential at 10% intervals (90%,80%, 70%, etc.) Once you have differential pressure read-ings for all the flow values you can draw up your graph.

Make a copy of the graph in Appendix H and sitdown with it and a calculator. Write “air flow—%/100”on the bottom of the graph and “differential—%/100”on the left side. The chart values are 0 to 1 so the “%/100” indicates that the range of your data is from zero toone hundred percent. If you had ten cam positions orused the percentage scale of your air controllers outputthen all you have to do is use the scale on the bottom of

Page 335: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 327

the chart, remembering that each value indicated shouldhave a zero after it and one is one hundred. If you havethe typical cam with twelve positions then 100% is 12and 1 is zero adjustment with a span of 11. For each camposition (1 through 12), subtract one from it then divideby 11. Note the result on the calculator, locate it on thebottom of the graph, draw a vertical line on the graphand write the cam position under it.

For each corresponding differential pressure read-ing, divide the reading by the maximum measured dif-ferential. Locate that value on the vertical scale of thegraph and draw a light line horizontally until it inter-sects the corresponding cam position or controller out-put line and make a big dot there. Once you’ve appliedthe ten or twelve dots draw a line connecting them. Theline should always extend to the upper right cornerwhere both values are 100%. Don’t be surprised if a linefrom zero and zero isn’t appropriate, the lowest positionor controller output is at low fire and the air flow at thatpoint should be anywhere from 10 to 25% and the differ-ential would be between 0.001 and 0.06.

Now what? Hey, if the line is straight, or nearly so,you’re done. If, however, the line is anything but straight(like the curves A, B, E, F or G in Figure 2-7) you hadbetter adjust that linkage to get a more linear system.You want something that falls in that narrow gray bandon Figure 2-7 for good control.

If you’re dealing with a jackshaft you’ll have tochange the position of the linkage. When possible, restorethe original settings by the manufacturer, they should belinear. Otherwise, opt for changes that make sense to youthen take some more readings to see how you did, repeat-ing the process until you get something linear.

For the best world, a damper actuator with apositioner, the data you just collected will allow you toproduce a new positioner cam. Linear control should pro-duce a straight line from low fire to 100% so simply drawa straight line from the low fire point to the upper rightcorner. Draw horizontal lines through your data pointsuntil they intersect that line. The height of the existingcam at the data point is the height you need for the newcam at the position coinciding with the straight line.

START-UP CONTROL

The only type of start-up control that I believe Ididn’t create in a system is one that’s called “low firehold.” The control consists of an extra pressure or tem-perature switch that opens contacts to prevent automaticmodulation of a burner when the pressure of tempera-

ture of the boiler is below the switch setting. Once thetemperature, and temperature can be used even onsteam boilers, or pressure rises to a level higher than theswitch setting the automatic controls can operate.

What usually follows is a modulating control run-ning on up to high fire. Now, supposedly, the boiler iswarm enough that it won’t experience any thermalshock or excessive thermal stresses in the process, butI’m never certain of that. I’ve never had occasion to eventhink about a better way to do that before writing thisbook. It’s probably because I’ve never been required todesign any for the smaller boilers. Now that I’ve thoughtabout it, I would do something a little different.

All of the large boiler systems where I designed thecontrols, and they included an automatic start-up provi-sion, we used a ramping provision. Once the pressureexceeded the setting of the low fire hold switch ventvalves were automatically closed and the ramping sys-tem put in service. It simply allowed a very slow in-crease in the firing rate and prevented a more rapidincrease until it had completely ramped out.

The first ones were applied on pneumatic controlsystems and consisted of a low signal selector, three-waysolenoid valve, and a volume chamber with a meteringvalve. The solenoid valve dumped the contents of thevolume chamber to atmosphere while the boiler was offand applied supply air, usually at around 18 psig, to thechamber via the metering valve when the boiler hadstarted and the low fire hold switch released. The pres-sure in the chamber was piped to the low signal selectoralong with the boiler master output or the plant masteroutput. The low signal selector then fed either the fueland air controls or the boiler master. Which one de-pended on the plant master operation. If all the boilerswere operated off the plant master then the output of theramping control was fed to the boiler master. Otherwiseit went to the fuel and air controls so the operators couldset a firing rate manually at the boiler master.

Once the low fire hold was released the air bleed-ing into the volume chamber slowly increased the firingrate. Where we could we set that ramp rate as slow aspossible, sometimes to get it out to two hours to reachhigh fire (and that’s still faster than some boiler manu-facturers specified) we would have to use a larger vol-ume chamber. Once the firing rate exceeded the plantmaster or boiler master output it was no longer the lowsignal and the boiler was operating on automatic.

The ramping control actually allowed a boiler toautomatically come on line, generating steam and pick-ing up load without upsetting the operation of the otherboilers. I should mention that this control feature wasn’t

Page 336: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

328 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

all that was required. Steam traps to drain the boilersteam headers and many other features were requiredfor fully automatic control. Oh yes, some of those boilerplants were actually unattended, no licensed operatorpresent most of the time. That wasn’t my choice, how-ever, I only designed the systems.

If a sudden increase in plant load required theboiler firing rate to increase once it was on automatic thelow signal selector would not allow the firing rate toincrease any faster than the ramp rate. Once the pressurein the volume chamber bled up to supply pressure theboiler operated automatically as if it wasn’t there, theautomatic signals were always the low signals.

Another nice feature of the system was it drainedoff pressure from the volume chamber as slowly as itfilled it up. If the boiler tripped for some reason, thenstarted back up, the ramping simply swung back up butallowed the already hot boiler to fire at higher rates.

With modern digital controls the same feature canbe added. It can be augmented to provide a ramp ratefrom a cold start and a different ramp rate from a restart.All it takes is some additions to the software. It’s one ofthe times when computers are wonderful.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—PARALLEL POSITIONING

Parallel positioning controls perform about thesame as a jackshaft control system because they simplyestablish the position of the fan damper and fuel valve.Large boilers and boilers with air heaters or fans locatedaway from the windbox can’t easily use a jackshaft typeof control because the weight of the linkage becomes aproblem. A parallel positioning system allows the fanand fuel valve to be located convenient for the construc-tion and for other reasons.

The most commonly used parallel positioning sys-tem is an electric positioning system which uses poten-tiometers like the modulating motor controls to comparethe position of the fan damper and fuel valve actuatorsand adjust them to match the position of a boiler master.Plants with parallel positioning control usually have aplant master for steam pressure control which actuates abunch of potentiometers that are matched in position bythe boiler masters or fuel valve controllers on each boilerplus or minus any bias introduced by adding resistancein the potentiometer loop.

Some advantages of parallel positioning controlsinclude the ability to run on a plant master and biasboilers, it doesn’t constrain the location of fuel valves

and fan, it permits isolation of gas and oil control valveson two fuel boilers so both aren’t operating to influenceoperation of another boiler firing a different fuel, andthey permit maintenance on the valve and actuator forthe alternate fuel. It also permits independent operationof the fuel and air controls so a boiler operating on handcan be trimmed (adjusted by the operators) to reduceexcess air.

A principle disadvantage of parallel positioningcontrols is variations in response of the actuators, espe-cially for pneumatic actuators, which can produce tem-porary upsets in air to fuel ratio during load changes.Unlike the jackshaft system there is nothing to preventthe fuel valve actuator from moving faster than the fandamper actuator or vice versa. They also have all thedisadvantages of the jackshaft system with one provi-sion to help offset the problems with maintaining air tofuel ratio, adjustment of the air to fuel ratio.

By adjusting the resistance in the loop of a systemwhere the air flow actuator follows the fuel flow actua-tor the relative position of the two actuators can be var-ied to provide an excess air adjustment. Theadjustment is a bias type adjustment in most systemsbut it does permit running the air to fuel ratio a littletighter if the operating personnel choose to. It also al-lows the operators to compensate for soot accumula-tion in the boiler, something that’s not easy to do withjackshaft controls. To help overcome the problems withthe independent actuators the controls can be enhancedto include a leading actuator provision so the fandamper actuator follows the fuel on a decrease in loadand the fuel actuator follows the fan damper actuatoron an increase in load.

For all practical purposes a parallel positioningcontrol system is set the same way as a jackshaft control.You need some way to set the fuel valve to match the air.Normally a parallel positioning system will have camsjust like a jackshaft system.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—ADD AIR METERING

The full title of this control logic is parallel posi-tioning with air metering. The next evolution in controlsystems after parallel positioning was to add air flowmetering. Since air flow is influenced by so many factorsit makes sense to measure the air flow and control it. Themeasured air flow provides feedback to the control sys-tem so the air flow controller can adjust the fan damperactuator to produce a repeatable air flow. Instead of sim-ply positioning the fan damper the control system ad-

Page 337: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 329

justs the damper until the air flow signal matches theplant master position signal.

The decision to measure air flow started the stillstanding arguments about where it should be measured.The type of control system and boiler has some effect onthe choice and you should be aware of all the variations.Air metering with measurement across the burnerwindbox to furnace on multiple burner boilers made itpossible to compensate for the number of burners inoperation. Because each burner throat is one orifice inthe flow path; changing the number of burners doesn’tchange the differential measured at the air flow trans-mitter when the register on one closes, but it doeschange the air flow.

Measuring the air flow using a differential acrossthe boiler itself is measuring the flue gas flow, not justair flow, but that’s not a significant variation since the airis 93 to 94% of the flue gas. The problem with using theboiler is sooting can change the differential relative to airflow and other problems like refractory seals breakingup can also alter that differential without the operatorbeing aware of it.

The best measurement is in a suitable metering runor venturi between the forced draft fan and burnerwindbox but most boilers don’t have enough room therefor any kind of precision flow measurement. I’ve alwayspreferred using the inlet of the forced draft fan to mea-sure air flow, provided it’s a single inlet fan. When aboiler is large enough to justify a double inlet fan then agood metering element between fan and burnerwindbox is justified as well. Many operators don’t un-derstand fan inlet metering and some even manage toscrew it up so I want to explain it well enough thatyou’ll understand it.

Within the boiler room there is air movement butit’s very slow except for right at the inlet of the forceddraft fan or its silencer. In order for the air to acceleratefrom something very close to zero velocity in the boilerroom to the speed it needs to get through the fan inletthere has to be a difference in pressure between the twolocations. The fan creates a lower pressure at the faninlet by removing the air that enters it and it’s that voidcreated by the fan removing the air that the room airrushes into.

The boiler room itself is nothing more than a bigpipe that the combustion air flows through; the fan inletis just like an orifice. By measuring the static pressure atthe orifice and subtracting it from the pressure in theroom we get the velocity pressure which tells us howfast the air is flowing into the inlet of the fan. There’s onething rather nice about this flow measurement, there’s

no orifice coefficient because there’s no measurable fric-tion applied to the airstream between the boiler roomand the fan inlet.

My standard arrangement for this measurement ofair flow is shown in Figure 10-31 and requires: a ring ofhalf inch tubing forming a circle equal to two thirds ofthe diameter of the inlet; the holes in the ring drilled justa little past center to minimize plugging with dust fromthe air; the ring mounted outside any screen or otherobstruction in the fan inlet that could get dirty to varythe signal; mounting of the transmitter at least five faninlet diameters from the inlet of the fan and independentof any obstructions that would produce air velocity nearthe high pressure sensing port of the transmitter; a dropleg to prevent dirt entering the high pressure connectionof the transmitter; mounting of the transmitter above thering so there’s no way condensate can form and collectin the transmitter and sensing piping to block the signal.Any condensate that does form will run out the holes inthe sensing ring.

There’s only one caveat with this method of airflow measurement. You have to be certain there’s noway for the air you’re measuring to go anywhere but tothe burner. I’ve encountered more than one embarrass-ing situation where this method measured the air flowbut it didn’t all get to the burner. It won’t work if thethere’s air leakage, branch ducts, or the like between fanand burner.

The original systems were a little lax in producing

Figure 10-31. Fan inlet flow measuring ring

Page 338: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

330 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

a true flow signal. Recall that the pressure drop wemeasure is proportional to the square of the flow? Somesimply used the differential signal and counted on thescrew cam type fuel flow control valve for setting thefuel air ratio. Others provided a flow signal somewhatrelated to actual air flow but still counted on the adjust-ment of a cam type fuel valve. The problem was devel-oping an output proportional to flow from a differentialpressure signal. Some of the original air flow transmit-ters used cams, others used combinations of springs, andothers used the stretching of the diaphragm used tosense the differential.

They all gave way to differential pressure transmit-ters with panel mounted square root extractors untilmicroprocessor based transmitters were developed. Ifyou ever have an opportunity to visit a museum thatdisplays controls and devices you’ll quickly appreciatethe many tricks used to determine the square root of asignal. Modern microprocessor based instruments eithercalculate the square root right in the transmitter so theoutput is directly proportional to flow or the square rootis calculated after the differential pressure signal is inputto the controller.

An air metering addition to a parallel positioningcontroller allows tighter control of air to fuel ratio andshould permit operation at less than 15% excess air, inthe range of 2-1/2 to 3% oxygen in the flue gas and lesson single burner boilers.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—INFERENTIAL METERING

I mentioned the fact that extracting the square rootto convert a differential pressure signal to a flow signalwas a little difficult. Early inferential metering systemssimply avoided the problem by comparing the differen-tial signals. After all, if it’s proportional to the squareroot for air flow it must be for oil flow or gas flow so justmatch up the differential signals, right?

Well, it does work, there are some differences be-tween orifice coefficients and other factors that had to betaken into account and most control systems had provi-sions (adjustable cams) to compensate for it so inferen-tial control provided many of the features of meteredcontrol without the expense (and difficulty) of squareroot extracting.

They also solved some problems that were princi-pally associated with multiple burner boilers. Therewere a lot more multiple burner boilers in the middle ofthe 20th century because they were either converted fromfiring coal or designed to be convertible to coal. Coal

fired designs use a reasonably square furnace, not thelong skinny ones we’re used to on most boilers today.The shorter furnace required use of multiple burners.

Inferential metering is accomplished by consider-ing the fuel delivery systems as an orifice with a pres-sure drop that can be measured and comparing that withthe air side pressure drop. These systems were onlyapplied to oil and gas fired boilers and they used theburner header pressure as a variable that equated to fuelflow. After all, the oil burner tip is an orifice or group ofthem and a gas ring or spud has orifices in it, and thepressure in the furnace (downstream of the orifice) wasrelatively close to zero so it is reasonable to treat theburner header pressure as a value of differential.

Some gas fired systems used gas at such low pres-sures it was essential to include a furnace pressure inputto the measuring device so the changes in furnace pres-sure didn’t upset the flow signal although they did expe-rience some difficulty with pressure fluctuations (seedraft control).

Modern instruments have erased the cost advan-tages of inferential metering systems so you will seefewer of them. When inferential metering is used todaythe differential is treated as a flow signal and the squareroot is extracted by the transmitter or controller to pro-duce a linear flow signal. One of the more serious prob-lems with inferential metering systems was their lack oflinearity. The control response was normally tuned forthe high end of the boiler operation and swings acceptedat low loads.

In dealing with those multiple burner boilers theyhad a distinct advantage, even over today’s full meteringsystems. The fuel flow based on the burner headerdidn’t account for the number of burners in service andthe differential from windbox to furnace didn’t accountfor the number of registers open. If a burner tripped thecontrol backed down to restore the header pressure, ef-fectively decreasing the flow so the air to fuel ratio at theother burners was restored. Later the operator couldclose the register and the air control would restore thewindbox to furnace differential to restore the air to fuelratio again. The only problem came when someone puta burner in service and forgot to open the register.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—STEAM FLOW/AIR FLOW

Inferring fuel flow by pressure worked fairly wellfor oil and gas but it didn’t help with coal firing. Steamflow/air flow systems were developed for coal firingand are basically inferential metering systems because

Page 339: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 331

the steam flow could be equated to fuel flow. If the boilerefficiency and steaming conditions were constant then afixed relationship between steam flow and fuel flowwould exist because the fuel would generate a propor-tional amount of steam. The systems eliminated theproblems with, or impossibility of, measuring the coalflowing to the fire. Coal fired boilers larger than about90,000 pph can justify the expense of metering the coalbut smaller units still use steam flow/air flow control.

One problem with steam flow/air flow is the lag inresponse associated with load changes. If the plant mas-ter output increases there is a delay associated with theinertia of the boiler. It takes a little time for the highercoal flow rate to heat up the boiler a little more andincrease steam flow rate. If the system was set up so airflow followed fuel flow the boiler would probablysmoke on a load increase.

The systems normally use a parallel positioningcontrol methodology where plant master changes pro-duce a proportional change in fuel feed, primary air flow(on pulverized coal fired boilers) and combustion airflow and maintain the ratio of fuel and combustion airflow signals with the steam/air flow ratio on a slowreset. Some engineers refer to steam flow/air flow sys-tems as parallel positioning with steam flow trim be-cause the steam flow is used to trim the ratio betweenfuel and air.

It’s the timing problem that dictates how tight airto fuel ratio can be maintained with a steam flow/airflow system. Gas and oil fired systems could actuallyrun a little tighter than a system with air flow meteringadded because changes in fuel input produced a rapidchange in steam rate. Pulverized coal fired boilers havea delay in load changes associated with changes in coalinventory in the pulverizer so they typically operatewith excess air rates around 30%. Stoker fired boilershave a larger inventory change effect and have to oper-ate closer to 50% excess air to eliminate fuel rich firingconditions (and smoking) during load changes.

Of course you don’t run all boilers at that rate; thewise operator will let one boiler take the load swing andset others (if they’re needed) to fire at a constant loadand much tighter excess air rates. The steam flow/airflow controls can then respond to variations in fuel qual-ity to maintain the appropriate air to fuel ratio.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—FULL METERING

As the title indicates, full metering control systemsmeasure the flow of fuel and air. Similar to labeling the

steam flow/air flow metering systems some engineerswill call the systems parallel positioning with flow tie-back. The advent of microprocessor based controls(which have drastically reduced the cost of control sys-tems) and continued reductions in device costs allow forsmaller and smaller boiler control systems of the full me-tering type. As of the writing of this book I would recom-mend any oil or gas fired boiler that consistently operatesat loads above 25,000 pounds of steam per hour (25 mil-lion Btuh) be equipped with full metering controls; theywill return their cost in fuel savings in a matter of two orthree years. Any step between a jackshaft system or paral-lel positioning and full metering (with the possible excep-tion of adding oxygen trim which is covered later) is, inmy judgment, a waste of money.

The full metering system does use flow as feedbackto the controls but I prefer to think that the controllerscontrol the flow of the fuel and the flow of the air toproduce a heat flow into the boiler that matches the load.The plant master signal which maintains a pressure atthe common boiler header is proportional to the heatload. The boiler masters in a steam system pass the plantmaster signal plus or minus any bias at the boiler masterto the firing rate controls. Hot water and fluid heatingboilers each will have their own temperature control or,in large sizes, a load indication based on fluid flow andtemperature differential to produce a boiler master sig-nal for the firing rate controls.

The firing rate controls respond to the boiler mastersignal by changing their outputs until their respectivefluid flow transmitters send back a signal that matchesthe boiler master. Modern full metering systems auto-matically include what we call cross limiting to preventfuel rich firing conditions. There was a time when youadded the term “cross-limiting” to your definition be-cause it required additional control devices. Today crosslimiting is simply a couple of extra instructions in thesoftware.

The full metering system is shown in Figure 10-32without the plant master controller. The lower of themaster signal or air flow signal become the set point forthe fuel flow controller. The symbol < in the diagramidentifies a low signal selector, its output is the lower ofthe two inputs. This is part of the cross limiting becausethe fuel controller can’t see a demand for fuel flowgreater than the air flow signal. The fuel flow controlleradjusts its output using PID algorithms until the fuelflow signal matches the lower of the air flow or mastersignal.

The air flow controller’s set point is the higher ofthe master or fuel flow signal to provide the other part

Page 340: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

332 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

of cross limiting. The symbol > in the diagram identifiesselection of the higher signal. The air flow controller willadjust its output until the air flow signal coming back toit is equal to the higher of fuel flow or master.

Just to make sure you understand what’s happen-ing, let’s take a look at the system performance when aload change occurs. Say someone opened up a steamvalve to a process in the facility so we have an increasein load. The plant master will detect a drop in pressureand change to increase its output. The increase in plantmaster output is passed through the boiler master to thefiring rate controls. Since the air flow signal matched theprevious boiler master signal it is lower than the masterso the fuel flow controller doesn’t see any change in itsremote setpoint.

The master signal is higher than the fuel flow sig-nal so it passes through the high signal selector to be-come the remote setpoint of the air flow controller. Theair flow controller then responds, changing its output toincrease air flow. As the air flow increases the transmit-ted flow signal increases to raise the set point of the fuelcontroller. If the master signal stops changing the airflow signal will eventually come up to match the masterand the fuel flow signal will follow it. Look at the dia-gram and see how the air will follow the fuel on a de-

crease in master signal. That’s how the system with crosslimiting works.

On a decrease in load the fuel flow goes down andthe air flow controller follows the fuel flow signal (as itsremote set point) down. Therefore, cross limiting pre-vents a fuel rich condition. Some engineers try to thinkof these as lead-lag systems because the air leads the fuelgoing up and lags it going down. They’re incorrect be-cause we’ve had lead-lag systems for years and it hasnothing to do with fuel and air.

Since all the control signals have to match we havea problem when the air to fuel ratio has to change. Anychange in the master signal between air and fuel control-lers will upset the cross limiting. To resolve that problemwe modify the air flow signal to indicate an air flow thatis less or more than what it actually is. A typical methodis to insert a ratio control between the air flow transmit-ter and the fuel and air controls with their signal selec-tors as shown in Figure 10-32.

When we had systems that used our ratio totalizerwe used a special one with a threaded shaft through thepivot point extended to a knob on the panel. By turningthe knob we changed the totalizer pivot position, sort ofadjusting the gain, so the flow signal to the controllerswas equal to the air flow transmitter times the totalizergain.

Despite the fact that a full metering control elimi-nates many of the variables of pressure effects (peopleopening and closing windows and doors and othersituations), there is one serious problem with full meter-ing controls that you must be aware of. If the fuel flowsignal is lost the controller will drive the fuel valve wideopen almost instantly! If the air flow signal is lost the aircontroller will drive the damper wide open and canblow the fire out or produce a lot of unburned fuel byquenching the fire.

Either situation is hazardous but the loss of fuelflow signal is the most dangerous. Many system design-ers incorporate differential sensing devices that will shutdown the boiler if the fuel and air flow signals don’tmatch within limits; I don’t favor shutting the boilerdown. The choice we made was to compare the fuel flowsignal with a prescribed minimum and drive the boilerto low fire if the signal was less than that value. Itdoesn’t result in a boiler shutdown and gives an opera-tor a chance to correct the situation or fire the boiler inhand rather than running around trying to get anotherboiler on line. The limit also prevents a shift above lowfire in the event of loss of the control signal after start-up. We don’t worry about loss of an air flow signal be-cause we haven’t had it happen… yet.

Figure 10-32. Full metering control schematic

Page 341: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 333

FIRING RATE CONTROL—DUAL FUEL FIRING

First let me explain that dual fuel firing means fir-ing two fuels at the same time and under control. Boilersthat can fire gas or oil are two fuel boilers, they can firegas or they can fire oil but they can’t fire both at thesame time. Low fire changeover systems are discussed inthe section on operating wisely and aren’t dual fuel fir-ing either.

To fire two fuels at once you have to have a fullmetering system. In addition you need a fuel flow sum-mer that combines the two fuel flow signals so the totalfuel flow is the feedback signal to the fuel controllersand to the high selector of the air flow controller. One ofthe two fuels has to be considered the primary fuel andthe other fuel flow signal has to be adjusted with a gainso it produces an output that equates to the air flowdemand of the primary fuel. Some engineers call thesummer a Btu summer because it takes about the sameamount of air to produce a Btu whether you’re firing oilor gas. The rest of the controls don’t know that they’relooking at two fuels so they operate normally.

When dual fuel firing you’re usually switching fu-els. There are other operating conditions that favor dualfuel firing but the common one is switching fuels. A dualfuel firing system is the ultimate in control for a boilerand you should have it unless you only fire one fuel oralmost never switch. I believe it’s the best way to trans-fer fuels because you’re always operating with an inertfurnace environment. It’s safer than stopping then re-starting the boiler and a lot safer than the low firechangeover systems.

The standby fuel is brought on the burners at lowfire then manually adjusted upward until the fuel flowcontroller output equals the manual output for thestandby fuel; the controller will automatically reduce thefiring rate of the leading fuel to compensate for theadded standby fuel. When the two fuel flow signals areequal you switch the standby fuel controller to auto-matic and then switch the leading fuel to manual.

It doesn’t require an instant transfer because thecontroller will simply adjust the two fuels in parallel.Control action will not be smooth with both fuels in autobecause every change in output produces twice thechange in flow compared to firing one fuel; don’t leaveboth fuel controls in automatic unattended. It’s possibleto control two fuels in auto at once but, why? If you’redual fuel firing there are other reasons, not one of whichinvolves auto operation of both fuels to maintain steampressure. To complete the transfer you reduce the firingrate of the lead fuel manually until it is at low fire then

shut it down.There’s nothing preventing you firing both fuels

continuously as long as one is in manual control. It’sconvenient for burning down an oil tank while still fir-ing natural gas or firing natural gas at the maximum rateallowed by your supplier.

I should have titled this section multi-fuel burning.I’ve put in a couple of projects where we burned threefuels simultaneously, gas, oil and a solid fuel. There arevery few opportunities to do that so I stuck with the“dual fuel” label. Don’t let that prevent you from consid-ering firing more than two fuels on one burner; just keepin mind that only one can be operating on any one au-tomatic control signal.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—CHOICE FUEL FIRING

It is possible to fire two fuels and have both onautomatic control, just different automatic controls.Modern microprocessor based controls allow dynamicchanges in controller gain so a fuel controller could fireoil and gas together. The question is, why would youwant to do that? Choice fuel firing is the incorporation ofadditional controls to meet fuel supplier’s criteria. Youcould have a system that calculates the rate gas shouldbe fired based on the amount of gas you are allowed toburn and the number of hours left in the month.

It’s easy with computerized control, you input theamount of gas you’re allowed each month and the con-trols do the rest. There are several parameters that thecontrol system needs to make a decision about the gasfiring rate at any time including the need to burn a mini-mum amount of fuel oil. Some history of facility perfor-mance during that month can be used to predictsituations when less gas could be burned and increasethe current rate so the gas is consumed by the end of themonth.

In earlier times we had a separate set point genera-tor for the gas controller with a low signal selector thatwould reduce the gas firing rate when the fuel flow wasat minimum. These systems are more dependent on thecontracts with your fuel suppliers than any other param-eter so, if you have one, realize that you’re trying to useup fuel you’ve paid for without using any more—whichnormally costs an arm and a leg.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—OXYGEN TRIM

Oxygen trim controls actually measure and controlexcess air. The oxygen content of the flue gas is con-

Page 342: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

334 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

trolled but it’s an indicator of excess air. An analyzersamples the flue gas in the furnace or at the outlet of theboiler to determine the amount of oxygen in the gas. Theanalyzer transmits a proportional signal to a controllerwhich then changes the firing rate controls to alter thefuel to air ratio to maintain the oxygen content at a setpoint.

Almost any oxygen trim system you encounterwill not have a simple oxygen set point because theamount of excess air required does vary with load. Inmost boilers the excess air can be held constant atloads over 50% of maximum but it has to increase al-most exponentially as the load decreases (see the sec-tion on burners for reasons). The common approach isto generate an oxygen set point that, for all loads upto about 50% is a function of the boiler master signalor the steam flow signal.

I prefer steam flow because it produces higher oxy-gen requirements when increasing the firing rate of acold boiler. It’s when more excess air is needed to com-plete combustion because the furnace and refractory arenot as hot so the flame temperatures are lower. The com-mon approach is to use a function generator which al-lows the technician setting up the control to produce anoutput that bears no mathematical relationship to theinput.

Data collected during firing tests on the boiler (todetermine the necessary amount of excess air at eachload) can be used to determine how to cut a cam in thefunction generator. Modern digital controllers have asimilar application except you simply enter numbersinstead of measuring a plastic or aluminum plate andcutting it to get the desired shape to produce the output.It’s another blessing of microprocessor based controlsthat you can easily change them, you don’t have to cuta new cam if you made a mistake at one point.

On jackshaft controlled boilers the trim is accom-plished by adjusting the linkage connecting the fandamper to the shaft so changes in the relative positionof damper and jackshaft alter the air to fuel ratio. Theadjustment has to be made in a manner that maintainssome relationship to firing rate because a change indamper position near maximum fire that would beconsidered minimal can be major change in air flowwhen the burner is at low fire. Once again micropro-cessor based controls serve to recognize those prob-lems and correct for them but, if you have an oldersystem, you should be aware that the same correctionat high fire has to have a much smaller effect on airflow at low fire; the same rules for linearity exist.

Oxygen trim control of parallel positioning systems

(including steam flow/air flow, inferential and full me-tering) should use a multiplier to change the relationshipof fuel valve and fan damper position for oxygen trimcontrol. That way any change in the two signals is pro-portional to load. Multipliers are not an easy device tomake for pneumatic systems so many use a simple biasadjustment, adding to or subtracting from the signal tothe damper positioner to trim the air to fuel ratio andmaintain an oxygen set point. On inferential and fullmetering controls the air flow signal is modified by theoxygen trim so the output of the transmitter should bemultiplied by the correcting output of the oxygen trimcontroller to change it proportionally over the loadrange.

These controls became acceptable during my lateryears in the business and represented another step for-ward in technology and reduced manufacturing costs.Originally only utility boilers could be equipped withoxygen trim control because the analyzers required al-most constant maintenance and recalibration. Hot wireanalyzers which combined a flue gas sample with somehydrogen and heated it until the hydrogen burned werethe first analyzers to prove partially reliable and lowenough in cost to be used in industrial plants.

The paramagnetic analyzer which used the differ-ence in oxygen content of a gas to disturb a magneticfield then followed. Both required drawing a sample ofthe flue gas from the boiler or stack and conditioning itbefore analysis. They used water systems to cool the gaswhich always introduced a problem when there was anyamount of oxygen in the water. The sampling systemshad to operate at high velocity to reduce the time be-tween analysis and a response to a change in burneroperation so leaks in the sample piping was always aconcern.

The advent of the zirconium oxide analyzer madeoxygen trim possible on even small commercial boilersbecause the analyzer can be mounted in the boiler orstack to achieve fast sampling and analysis. There werea few made with sampling systems, some integral to theanalyzer, and I installed a few before the “in-situ” ana-lyzers came out.

The in-situ zirconium oxide analyzer doesn’t mea-sure the oxygen content of the flue gas. Before you startarguing with me you should read on because it reallydoesn’t. The analyzer measures the difference betweenthe oxygen in the flue gas and a reference gas. Often thereference gas is the air around the analyzer and, if theboiler casing, ductwork, or stack leaks that reference canvary in its oxygen content. Many units still use a com-pressed air source as a reference gas and that can be

Page 343: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 335

complicated by particles or droplets of oil in the com-pressed air.

To work the zirconium oxide cell (which is a ce-ramic substrate coated with the metal oxide) must beheated to a temperature around 1500°F. At that tempera-ture any oil in the compressed air will burn and depletesome of the oxygen in the reference gas. If youranalyzer(s) use compressed air I suggest you provide aseparate compressor for them, one of the inexpensiveoil-free compressors that only has to produce air at 10psig or so. Besides, it’s a real waste to dump air youcompressed all the way up to 100 or 150 psig for use asa reference gas. You can size the little compressor tomatch your analyzer needs plus a little for calibration,get far less expensive air, and it’s oil free.

If you fire oil regularly I suggest you incorporate aprocedure to prevent damage to your analyzer whileblowing tubes. Steam soot blowers add a considerableamount of moisture to the flue gas when they’re operat-ing. The problem with that is that steam has a muchhigher specific heat than air and the heater in a zirco-nium oxide analyzer has to really put out to push the gastemperature up to 1500°F. It’s not the going up that’s theproblem, it’s when the soot blower shuts off and all of asudden that heat isn’t needed; the analyzer overheatsand parts burn out.

I solved a problem with repeated failures of anearly model of zirconium oxide analyzer by inserting asoot blower header pressure switch in the heater powercircuit. The analyzer didn’t work very well while wewere blowing tubes and indicated low oxygen so the airflow went a bit high but the analyzer quit failing everymonth.

Regular failures of the analyzers and drifting ofthe calibration compelled me to provide an air fuel ra-tio adjustment independent of the oxygen trim controland really limit the trim control range so an analyzerfailure didn’t produce a hazardous situation or a lot ofwaste. Figure 10-33 shows a schematic of the air flowloop with this configuration. The summer is set to ap-ply a gain of 0.1 to the input so the full range of out-put of the oxygen trim controller is reduced to amultiplier adjustment of ±5%. That not only limits theextent the trim controller can adjust excess air, it alsouses the full range of the trim controller output. Whenthe oxygen controller output is at 50% the multiplierfor the fuel air ratio is 100%, basically one, so the airflow signal flows directly to the controls withoutmodification.

That’s where the output of the oxygen trim control-ler should be when everything is initially set up, right in

the middle of the range so it can act to increase or de-crease the excess air. It’s something to look for after yourcontrols are tuned. If the output is zero the techniciandidn’t leave the control system any way to decrease theexcess air. If it was set up in the summer a reduction willprobably be necessary in the winter when the fan startspumping colder air. On the other hand, if the output iswell above 50% it limits the amount the system can in-crease the excess air. Lacking any reasonable explanationfrom the technician, the output of the controller shouldbe right at 50% at any firing rate immediately after it’sset up.

I can recall many an operator that was confusedbecause the trim controller didn’t seem to be doing any-thing because only about 10% of its output range influ-enced the air to fuel ratio; talk about reset windup! Biasin the summer is set to 0.95 so the output is anythingfrom 0.95 to 1.0 and the air flow transmitter is set for arange 16.87% higher than the actual differential (8.11%more flow) at full load at normal operating conditions sothe output of the multiplier is 100% under those condi-tions.

With this method the oxygen trim controller is lim-ited and it could easily wind up or down to the end of itsoutput range if there was a considerable change in thefuel or some other factor. If the operator notes that condi-tion the first action should be to check the fires to see iftheir appearance indicates a condition indicated by theanalyzer output. If the fires appear normal then the ana-lyzer should be checked for calibration. It’s uncommon toneed any more adjustment than that plus or minus 5%.

Figure 10-33. Air flow loop with limited oxygen trim

Page 344: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

336 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

With our experience getting LNG (liquefied naturalgas) added to our normal there was no guarantee that5% would always be enough. Rather than allow the trimcontrols more latitude, I added a manual station so aboiler operator could put another signal on the summer.Giving that input a gain of 0.1 and changing thesummer’s bias from 95% to 90% allowed the trim controla ±5% and the boiler operator ±5%. If the fires indicatethe analyzer is right the operator can adjust the manualair to fuel ratio adjustment (slowly) to restore the trimcontroller’s output to 50%.

Note that I used a gain on those inputs so the con-troller or operator could adjust their respective outputsover the full control range, from zero to 100%. A largenumber of trim controls and similar control loops uselimits that will not allow that. You might be able to ad-just the output from 0 to 100% but the limits only allowit to work from 40% to 60%, the rest of the time nothinghappens. Operators complained to me when they wereexposed to limits on the output so I modified the controlparameters so they got full range. Now they’re happy. Acontrol technician shouldn’t set up a control system toimpose limits that don’t make sense.

A 2-1/2% swing in air to fuel ratio is not somethingthat I would expect to see in the short term so regularchecks and adjustment of the manual ratio adjustment(to restore the trim output to 50%) are not likely to hap-pen. Any significant changes should be discussed withyour control technician because it may indicate problemswith the controls or (more likely) one of the flow trans-mitters.

A boiler with a high stack temperature (over 500°F)will benefit from oxygen trim control. Low pressureheating boilers and boilers with economizers or air heat-ers have to burn a fair amount of oil to justify oxygentrim. Single burner boilers can be fired with stack oxy-gen content of 1/2 to 1% with a combination of fullmetering and oxygen trim but don’t expect much in fuelsavings from oxygen trim if you have low stack tem-peratures.

Also don’t expect oxygen trim to be a cure all.There is a definite lag in time between the change of anair to fuel ratio on a burner and the appearance at theanalyzer cell of a gas sample that is the result of thatchange. If the controls aren’t aligned properly to main-tain an air to fuel ratio with load changes don’t expectthe oxygen trim controls to correct that. If you see thetrim controller output change with load that’s what it’strying to do. You should also be aware that the oxygenmeasured at the analyzers didn’t necessarily comethrough the burners; this is particularly true on induced

draft and balanced draft boilers where the furnace andboiler passes are at a lower pressure than atmosphericand air can leak in at several points after the burners.

FIRING RATE CONTROL—CO TRIM

One solution to problems with oxygen analyzerssensing oxygen that didn’t come through the burners isto control based on another parameter. Carbon monox-ide, the result of incomplete combustion and a gas thatis always present in some minute quantities in flue gascan be sensed and controlled. The original oxygen ana-lyzer problems still hold for analyzing CO and there’sthe problem of its finite quantity.

We normally control at about 50 parts per million,that is 0.005%, a very little amount of gas in the wholeand hard to measure accurately. Large utility boilers fre-quently use it to resolve the problems with casing andductwork leakage. The operating modes are the same asfor oxygen trim. I’ve never installed one but more mod-ern analyzers could change all that.

DRAFT CONTROL

Many small boilers use natural draft and a naturalmeans of draft control. The gas fired hot water heater ina house is one. Most use a draft hood, nothing more thanan open box over the outlet of the boiler. Natural draftup the stack produces a difference in pressure betweenthe bottom of the hood and the rest of the room so thespace under the hood is negative with respect to theroom. You know, and usually check to ensure, that thereis a negative there by holding a match or lighter near thebottom edge of the hood. If there’s a draft, air flowingfrom the room into the hood will pull the flame into thehood. I check draft on my wood stove before lighting itby holding a flame near the top of the charging door andopen the door a little; the draft almost always pulls theflame down into the stove.

The air that is pulled into the draft hood from theroom goes up the stack. It cools the stack gases whichlowers the natural draft until there isn’t a significantdifference between the pressure in the room and thepressure under the hood. Since the boiler outlet is underthe hood the pressure at the outlet and the boiler inletdiffers by the natural draft through the boiler. If thehood wasn’t there the pressure at the boiler outlet couldvary so much that it could blow out the fire, as on colddays, or be so high that you wouldn’t get enough air forclean combustion. That draft hood stabilizes a fixed fire

Page 345: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 337

operation to ensure maintenance of the air to fuel ratio.Lately I’ve had friends asking me about problems

with their gas fired appliances and discovered that theywent a little overboard with one of those insulating blan-kets that the home stores are pushing. They plugged upthe opening to the hood!

Instead of a draft hood we’ll occasionally use abarometric damper. That’s a single bladed, usuallyround, pivoted just above its center, damper that sepa-rates the boiler room and the stack. These usually havestops on them so the damper will not swing out at thebottom into the boiler room. As the stack draft increasesthe difference in boiler room pressure and the stack baseforces the damper open and cold air from the boilerroom slips into the stack to cool the stack gases and re-duce the draft. If the draft gets too low the dampercloses down to restrict the flow of cold boiler room airinto the stack. The stack temperature then increases toraise the draft. Those dampers usually have a weightmounted on a stud to adjust them, by screwing theweight in and out you change the pressure required toopen the damper.

Barometric dampers or some other means of con-trolling draft is essential on systems with two or moreboilers attached to the same stack. Draft is always abalance between the differential pressure produced bynatural draft and the resistance to gas flowing up thestack. Double the flow of gas, by firing two boilers in-stead of one, and the resistance to flow up the stack willincrease by a factor of four. It’s obvious that the pressureat the base of the stack will differ considerably so theflow of combustion air and flue gases through the boil-ers will too. It’s impossible to maintain air to fuel ratiosin boilers with a common stack unless you have draft ormetering controls.

Barometric dampers do a fair job but they also re-quire a lot of additional air supplied to the boiler room.In the winter you have to heat that air or worry aboutfreezing some pipes. If you can’t get exhaust air fromother sources and there’s a lot needed to control thatdraft, other means of draft control, more expensivemeans, will lower the operating cost and pay for thatexpensive control.

In addition to accounting for a variation in flue gasflow, draft controls can maintain a parameter in theboiler, such as furnace pressure, a requirement for bal-anced draft boilers. Many operators believe that’s theonly place you can control the pressure with draft con-trols but nothing could be further from the truth. If youhave two or more boilers capable of pressurized firingyou can control the draft anywhere between the furnace

and the outlet for individual boiler control.If you’re controlling the common draft (at all boiler

outlets) it has to be controlled there or at a central pointin the breaching where there’s little difference in pres-sure as flows change. I don’t recommend a commoncontrol because it can fail to prevent operation of all theboilers and it’s very difficult to get the large damper ina common stack to handle all the turndown that’s re-quired of it.

Balanced draft boilers require a means of control-ling the induced draft fan to keep a constant pressure inthe furnace, something slightly less than atmosphericpressure. A typical control loop looks no different thanany other control loop; a transmitter senses furnace pres-sure and sends a signal to a controller which alters itsoutput to an actuator for a boiler outlet damper or adamper at the inlet or outlet of the induced draft fan. Itcan also vary the speed of the induced draft fan.

The control isn’t that simple because there are anumber of factors that influence it. First the pressure inthe furnace of the boiler should only be slightly less thanthe pressure in the boiler room outside the furnace. Thatway any air that leaks into the furnace and boiler passesis kept at a minimum. That air is heated to stack tem-perature and thrown away just like excess air so it’s aloss that should be minimized. The furnace pressuretransmitter is really a differential pressure transmittercomparing furnace and boiler room pressure and itshould have a maximum range of six inches water col-umn and, preferably, have a range of one inch.

Don’t do like one plant I checked where theymounted the transmitter in the control panel and sensedthe pressure using draft gage piping. The control panelwas in a conditioned room in another building. Theboiler pressurized regularly, blowing smoke and sootout into the operating area. Of course it never blew anyinto the remote control room.

The differential that transmitter measures is so lowit needs a large diaphragm to accurately measure it inthe required range (less than two inches of water col-umn). The larger diaphragm transmitter costs a lot morethan the standard differential pressure transmitter (likeabout three to four times as much) so many a plant isfitted with one that saved the contractor a lot of moneybut doesn’t work worth a darn. The desired operatingpoint for a furnace pressure is 0.05 to 0.2 inches of watercolumn below the boiler room pressure. Transmitterswith a wide range, like 50 inches or so, become toounstable for good control. Also, at the low pressureswe’re dealing with for draft control any pressure fluctua-tions due to a noisy fire create a very noisy pressure

Page 346: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

338 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

signal and considerable filtering is necessary to get asteady output. Frequently the location of a furnace pres-sure sensing connection has to be moved because theselected spot just happens to be where heavy pressurewaves from combustion noise strike it. Of course there’salso the problem of incomplete combustion that can cre-ate a noisy signal.

Once any problems with the furnace pressure sig-nal are resolved there’s the problem of load changes. Inthe old days when controls were expensive we livedwith that unless the boiler loads were constantly chang-ing more than ten percent or so. When necessary weadded cascade control where the output to the boileroutlet damper became the output of the air flow control-ler plus or minus the output of the furnace pressurecontroller. The summer which combined the air flowcontroller output and the furnace pressure controlleroutput also needed a bias spring to subtract fifty percentso the furnace pressure controller output would end upat mid range just like two element and three elementfeedwater controls. Those draft control systems gottuned with changes in gain applied to the air flow con-troller input and the bias to satisfy control requirementswhich varied between boiler start-up and operating con-ditions. Modern microprocessor controls can use thestack temperature as an input to help compensate for thevariation in conditions.

The use of balanced draft allows the boiler manu-facturer to use open inspection doors and joints thataren’t exactly gas tight in furnace construction. The re-sult is there are plenty of places for atmospheric air toenter the furnace. I’ve visited many a plant where thefurnace controller set point was at two tenths of an inchnegative or more. The leakage at two tenths is threetimes as much as the leakage at five hundredths wherethe set point should be. Operating at five hundredthswill allow an occasional puff of furnace gases into theboiler room, especially during start-up, but will providefar more efficient operation. With modern microproces-sor based controls using the stack temperature couldpermit varying the set point to minus two tenths forstart-up increasing to minus five hundredths for normaloperation.

FEEDWATER PRESSURE CONTROLS

I decided to add this control consideration becauseit is unique to boiler plants. In many cases I consider itto be done improperly so I’ll cover what’s been done,why it was needed, and what you should consider for

your plant.Why even control the feedwater pressure? If you

read the chapter on pumps you know the differentialfollows the pump curve and as long as the dischargepressure is less than the maximum pressure rating of thepump and piping there’s no way the pressure can gettoo high. Some pumps do have a rather steep curve sowe may choose to do something about the pressure get-ting too high but most of the time the problem is withthe feedwater control valves.

A pneumatic or electro-hydraulic actuated feedwa-ter control valve can be selected with an adequate dia-phragm or enough hydraulic pressure to keep the valveclosed under conditions of the maximum feed pumpdischarge pressure and no pressure in the boiler. Thethermo-hydraulic and thermo-mechanical valves de-scribed earlier had limited power and in most casescouldn’t operate with a pressure differential greater thanthirty to fifty pounds per square inch.

Another reason for pressure control was to im-prove operating efficiency; turbine driven boiler feedpumps could be controlled using feedwater header pres-sure or the difference between feedwater and steamheader pressures to throttle the steam to the turbine. Itreduced steam flow through the turbine to save energy.Actually it saved by allowing operation of more auxil-iary turbines to eliminate motor operating costs.

The normal practice for maintaining a constantfeedwater header pressure, or a differential betweenfeedwater and steam headers, consisted of installation ofa control valve that dumped feedwater back into thedeaerator or boiler feedwater tank. I’ll admit that I de-signed and installed a lot of systems that did that beforeI became more energy conscious and started questioningwhy we did what we did.

Today I know that method maintains a headerpressure or differential but it also wastes a lot of energy.I think the first time it was apparent to me was in anindustrial plant where the operators had two feedpumps running (in case one failed) in the summertimewhen one was four times larger than the actual load.Maintaining the header pressure by recirculating thewater ensures that the pump runs at full capacity (maxi-mum horsepower) all the time.

That industrial plant was running one pump at 30horsepower for nothing but the mental comfort of theoperators, in case the other one failed. Total cost for thatpump operation was 52.5 horsepower more than neces-sary, equal in 1997 energy costs to about $5,000 per year.That’s money that never became a bonus for the opera-tors. If you have one of those systems, don’t abuse the

Page 347: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 339

power bill further by lowering the pressure set point onepsi lower than it has to be.

If it’s necessary to control feedwater header pres-sure with electric motor driven feed pumps try to get anevaluation of the application of one or more variablespeed drives (one for each pump preferably) becausethey can be used to maintain pressure by slowing thepump down and saving on the horsepower. There’s apractical limit to how slow they can go but most of thetime they will provide all the pressure control that’snecessary. As with other things technology improve-ments and manufacturing cost reductions has made suchcontrols a wise investment.

All constantly operating boiler feed pumps havea potential problem with overheating, cavitation, andpump damage that can occur if all the feedwater con-trol valves shut off. Temporary upsets in plant opera-tions can result in high water levels in all the boilersso that happens. If the water doesn’t flow through thepump then it just sits there and churns; all the energyput in by the motor is converted to heat that raises thetemperature of the water. The water that left thedeaerator was nearly at saturation conditions so theadditional heat will most certainly result in steam gen-eration, cavitation, and pump damage (see the discus-sion on pumps).

To prevent the damage from such an incident somefeedwater circulation is provided. You could argue thatthe recirculation provided by pump discharge pressurecontrol solves this problem, and it does, but at a verysignificant operating expense. The standard practice inmy early days was to install a small recirculating line oneach pump that returned enough water to the deaeratorto prevent overheating of the water.

An orifice nipple is made for those recirculatinglines and the recirculating lines were usually 3/4-inchpipe size so we could make the orifice out of a 1-inch di-ameter steel rod. One was installed on each pump to pro-vide protection in the event we were so dumb as to start apump with the discharge valve shut then forget to openit. Of course there were times when we forgot to open anisolating valve on that recirculating line too! Why, I don’tknow, because we should have left them open.

Another feature of those recirculating lines that Iused in later designs was combining all the recirculatinglines into one line returning to the deaerator with an-other orifice (sized for all pumps) so some of the recircu-lating water would flow backwards through the other,idle, pumps to keep them warm (the recirc line was con-nected before the discharge check valve). Knowing whatI now know about the effect of piping stress on pumps

(see piping flexibility) I think it also prevented damageto the pumps.

During work on a problem with some boiler feedpumps in 1999 I also discovered that higher pressureboilers require so much feed pump energy that the recir-culating flow represented a significant amount of extrahorsepower and, more importantly for that particularcustomer, a significant reduction in the amount of waterthat could be supplied to the boiler.

Plants operating at pressures of 250 psig andhigher have had a solution for this problem for manyyears, it’s a self contained check and recirculation valvewhich consists of a spring loaded check valve thatchecks the main fluid flow and an integral recirculatingvalve that opens as the main flow decreases. The prob-lem with those valves is they are very expensive andmost plant owners scream at the cost, they can cost al-most as much as the pump! Regardless, they work andthey pay for themselves in power savings.

There is another solution that I haven’t had anopportunity to try yet and I hope to compare to thoseexpensive recirculating valves. The cost of controls hasdropped so much I believe you can justify installing twotemperature sensors on the pump, one in the suctionpiping and one that senses the liquid near the pumpdischarge (without interfering with the flow patterns) todetect a rise in the fluid temperature in the pump. Itwould control a small pneumatic valve in the recirculat-ing line. As long as the temperature differential is lowenough there’s no need to recirculate water. It eliminatesthe pressure loss attributable to the spring on the auto-matic recirculating valve check and, by using tempera-ture differential, is oblivious to any changes in deaeratorpressure that would change the temperature at whichsteam would start to form.

Another system I am trying is using the integratedcontrollers of automation systems to create a feedwaterflow calculation based on the control signals to all thefeedwater control valves in the plant and the number ofpumps in operation to determine when recirculation isnecessary and open a solenoid valve in the recirculatingline when necessary. I made it a point to have the sole-noid valves supplied as normally open and the controlsenergize it to close. That way it will fail to recirculatingto prevent damage to the pump. You should still useorifices but they can be a little larger.

Goofy ControlsThe advent of microprocessor controls allows us to

add more and more features to a control system. I like tothink of them as ways to help the boiler operator. There

Page 348: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

340 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

are, however, some features added that make it moredifficult for the operator.

I’ve encountered some fairly stupid concepts in re-cent years. Not because they were dangerous or wrong,they just made life difficult for the operator. One I raninto involved a boiler control system where the de-signer decided that any time any variable got out ofrange (more than 100% or lower than zero) all the con-trollers should switch to manual. With that logic, on abalanced draft boiler, every time the boiler was startedand the purge commenced all the controls switched tomanual because the boiler outlet dampers couldn’tclose down enough to prevent the furnace pressuredropping below the low end of the furnace pressuretransmitter’s range so everything switched to manual.The boiler hung up in manual until the operatorswitched everything back to automatic. Even though Iexplained what was happening and that there was noneed to switch controls to manual simply because themeasured variable was out of range the designer in-sisted that his system had to work that way. Hopefullyit was finally resolved but I wouldn’t be surprised tovisit that plant and watch the operators switching allthe controls back to automatic after every start-up.

I also recently had a situation where a technicianinsisted the drum level transmitter had to be set wheremid range was the center of the drum. There are veryfew boilers out there which have a normal water level atthe center of the drum, most are lower by two to fourinches. I finally had to insist that the middle of the rangewas at the center of the gage glass, that it had been thatway for ages, and he had better set it there if he wantedto get paid.

On a recent excursion to California to look at asystem that had nothing to do with a boiler other thanuse steam I got frustrated with the programmable con-troller logic. It prevented starting a pump while thewater level in a tank was high. It was high because thepump had been shut off! I had to drain the tank to getthe pump started and if I drained it too far the systemwould shut down on low tank level… and lock out. I’verecommended that the designer consider simply alarm-ing some of the conditions and, provided the operatoracknowledges the alarm, let the system start whenthere’s no reason not to.

If you run into something that becomes a real paindon’t hesitate to grab the engineer or technician andregister a complaint. Of course if all you do is complainthey may not do anything about it. If, on the other hand,you suggest an alternative approach and explain yourreasons they may just go along with it.

INSTRUMENTATION

I have been in one or two boiler plants that honestlyhad no instrumentation. It was a violation of their Statelaw but that’s how they were. No pressure gauge, no ther-mometers, nothing! Their argument was that nobodyever looked at them anyway so why did they need them.One of those plants had a fuel bill equal to one third of theprior year when I finally got them to understand the needfor instrumentation and how to use it.

On the other hand I’ve been in plants with all therequisite instrumentation and a log book where theyrecorded many readings and discovered they gave nothought to interpreting what they had. The instrumentsare there to provide the operator with information on thestatus of the plant and provide a history of the plant’sperformance. The wise operator knows how to use thoseinstruments.

Instrumentation varies in sophistication and preci-sion from an indicating light to a fully compensated fuelgas flow recorder. Some, like the indicating light, give animmediate perception of the status of the plant whileothers, like a flow totalizer reading, have to be subjectedto study before the status is determined. One key to theuse of instrumentation is—it isn’t worth anything if itisn’t recorded. Many of the reasons for recording dataare explained in the section on boiler logs. The purposeof this section on instrumentation is to convey somepoints on interpreting readings and understanding theeffect of other conditions on the instruments.

An indicating light provides you information ontwo states or conditions, on and off, right? Well that’s amaybe; if the light is off it could be because the bulb isblown or the power is shut down to that piece of equip-ment. If the light is on, well you know there’s voltageand current at the indicating light but that doesn’t nec-essarily mean the status it’s indicating exists. That’s verytrue for pumps, fans, etc., that are powered out of amotor control center with a common control powertransformer or where there’s a motor area disconnect.

It’s possible for the motor starter to pull in, makinga contact and energizing a motor running indicatinglight, and the motor to be sitting there powerless be-cause the power circuit breaker or the disconnect at themotor is open. I watched an operator get very frustrated,throw tools and everything else one evening when hecouldn’t get a boiler to fire on oil. The light at his controlpanel said the oil pump was running; it wasn’t. I dohope the obvious question came to your mind, whatabout the low oil pressure switch?

Meters and other electrical devices are directional.

Page 349: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 341

Recently some operators blew up a rather expensive setof electrical switchgear because the phases were not re-aligned after some maintenance. They thought “alternat-ing current goes both ways so there isn’t any direction”but it’s important to remember that it’s different for eachphase and single phase power can come from a trans-former on one of the other two phases so they don’tparallel.

Pressure gauges show pressure but a steam pres-sure gauge that’s mounted at the operating level and hasconnecting piping to a steam drum twenty feet or moreabove the gauge also has a standing leg of water on it.To properly indicate the pressure in the boiler the gaugehas to be calibrated to read zero when it has that stand-ing head of water.

Thermometers read the temperature at their bulb.That doesn’t mean that the fluid is at the same tempera-ture just a few inches away from the bulb. Use the steamtables in the appendix to find the temperature of thesteam in your boiler and compare it to the stack tem-perature. I’m always amazed when someone tries to tellme the stack temperature on a boiler operating at 250psig (406°F) is 350°F and there’s no economizer or airheater. Either the temperature reading is wrong orthere’s a lot of tramp air leaking into that boiler.

Thermometers in the top of a pipeline can fail toindicate the temperature of the liquid flowing under-neath the bulb. Similarly air in the top of piping or avessel can insulate the thermometer from the heat of theliquid. Part of using instrumentation is realizing when areading has to be wrong.

Steam flow recorders, unless compensated, are cali-brated for a certain operating pressure. If the headerpressure is higher or lower then the recorder then thereadings are wrong. I’ve encountered many a plant thatthought they had saved a lot by lowering the steampressure, the recorders indicated they were making moresteam per gallon of oil or hundred cubic feet of gas thanthey used to. They called me in to help them find outwhy they weren’t saving any fuel because, for somestrange reason, their steam consumption had increased.I hope you got it, their steam consumption hadn’t in-creased, they just introduced a recorder error by lower-ing the pressure and had saved almost nothing.

If the steam pressure varies at the recorder (morethan plus or minus two or three psi) and you want it tobe accurate it needs to be compensated. Compensatedrecorders for steam use a steam pressure and/or tem-perature input that allows calculation of the density ofthe steam at the orifice for accurate measurement. Super-heated steam flow recorders need both pressure and

temperature inputs to determine the density of thesteam, saturated steam only needs one of them.

Fuel gas flow recorders are subject to the same er-rors from pressure and temperature fluctuations assteam flow recorders. By maintaining the pressure con-stant there’s usually little variation between actual andrecorded flow so it’s suitable to use a simple recorder.Normally fuel gas flow is recorded at each boiler be-cause we have the flow instruments to provide a controlsignal for the firing rate controls and it doesn’t costmuch more to add the recorder. For purposes of controlwe can live with little errors in the gas flow recordings.Besides, we have a way of correcting them to the pur-chased values.

We do? Yes, you do. If you don’t compare the read-ings of your fuel gas recorders with the gas company’smeter you’re missing a real bet. You’ll also have somesmart ass engineer like me come into the plant and dem-onstrate to your boss that you don’t know what’s goingon. On the one hand you can catch problems with yourmetering. On the other, well, I could tell you about twojobs where customers were being billed for far more gasthan they were actually using.

You should also track your inventory and manageit. When I was operating we burned heavy fuel oil. Sinceit had to be heated we always burned more oil than wehad. Now that I have you confused I’ll explain why. Weknew how much oil we had by sounding the fuel oiltanks. The oil in the tanks was maintained at a tempera-ture much lower than the temperature at which weburned the oil. The oil we burned was measured by afluid meter after the oil was heated for firing. The oilexpanded as it was heated so a gallon of fuel burnedwas always less mass than the gallon in the tank and lessmass than the gallon of oil that was delivered.

You have to correct for temperature to keep a goodaccounting of your oil inventory. If you aren’t watchingyour oil inventory then your employer has a goodchance of being stung for a major cleanup cost. The oilin the tanks should match a calculation of what you hadplus what was delivered less what you burned. If it’s alittle less or more you simply show an inventory adjust-ment, you must have burned it or not burned it depend-ing on which way you’re off. If the calculation says youshould have a lot more than what’s in the tanks you’vegot a leak or an oil thief. If it’s a leak you have to call thelocal Coast Guard office and inform them, that’s federallaw.

Fuel oil or gas is measured by the supplier and theuser has to pay for what they measured. The plant meterreadings, values from your instrumentation, should be

Page 350: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

342 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

corrected to match the supplier’s numbers so your dataare considered accurate. Divide the combined fuel meterreadings for all boilers by the fuel supplier’s number toproduce a correction factor then multiply that result byyour meter readings at each boiler to get the actual fuelconsumed in the each boiler. Keep track of the correctionfactor and ask yourself “why?” if it changes significantly.When firing oil you would use the oil drawn from aparticular tank as the supplier’s number since you nor-mally verify each delivery with a sounding.

What’s a sounding? It’s a measurement of thedepth of liquid in a tank. The term comes from taking anullage reading. (Just like those darn engineers, use oneconfusing word to define another)… I’ll clarify. Whenwe measure the depth of heavy fuel oil in a tank wedon’t like to drop a tape all the way to the bottom thenclean it off. We use a probe at the end of a tape that lookslike a brass rod with an upside down cup on the end.When we lower that into the tank it makes a plop soundwhen it hits the surface of the oil. Using the tape mea-surement from the top of the pipe and subtracting thedepth of the tank from the reading gives us the depth ofthe oil. Since the process involves making a sound (theprobe going “plop” when it hits the oil we called itsounding the tank. The actual measurement is called an“ullage” when it’s the distance down to the top of theoil.

The sounding of light oil storage tanks doesn’t re-quire wiping off a lot of black sticky oil so we usuallytake soundings where the probe is simply a pointedbrass rod or wood stick that drops to the bottom of thetank. We read the level where the liquid coats the rod orstick and wipe the thin coat of oil off the rest of it. Thatstick you drop into the oil tank is an instrument too. Thetip can be torn off (there’s usually a brass button on thebottom) or, as in one case I encountered, someone canneed a piece of wood about that size and cut a fewinches off. Also, just like the meter readings, you can getstrange results when the temperature of the oil in thetank and the oil delivered differ considerably. Sometimesit pays to take another reading on a tank a day later toensure the change in volume is accounted for.

One of the most valuable and important instru-ments in any steam plant is the drum level gauge on theboiler. It’s also one that can go wrong with disaster closeon its heels. The most important thing I can say aboutthat instrument is that if you don’t trust its indication,shut the boiler down. Either leg can plug and present afalse water level indication. Keep in mind that the onlyforce that produces the level indication in that gaugeglass is the level in the boiler and you’re measuring

something in inches of water column.The steam side can be plugged to the point that

only a small opening remains and the steam condensesin the glass faster than it can get through that smallopening. The result is the level rises, compared to thelevel in the boiler, until the condensing matches theamount that can get through the opening. If there’s noth-ing but a small opening in the water leg the level in theglass may rise to produce the additional pressure neededto force the condensate through the small opening. Anyleak on the steam side of the glass has to be fed by steamflowing from the boiler. There is a pressure drop in theconnection and piping associated with the friction ofthat steam flowing so the pressure in the glass is lowerthan it is in the drum and the result is a false high levelindication.

Notice that all those potential problems produce afalse high level. It can look pretty normal but be wrong.Only a liquid side leak in a gauge glass assembly willproduce a false low level indication. I could tell youseveral stories about false drum level indications but allI really have to tell you is, if you don’t think it looksright, it probably isn’t and it’s higher than what’s reallythere!

A common instrument that doesn’t get the atten-tion it deserves is the draft gauge. Many plants todaydon’t even have them. Typical vertical draft gauges pro-vide an indication of the pressures in the air and flue gasflow streams of a boiler and are valuable for indicatingsoot formation and damage to baffles, seals, and damp-ers. If installed properly draft lines will not plug; thebest connection for sensing draft with a draft gauge isshown in Figure 10-34.

You probably won’t see many connections like itbut it’s the best way to do it. The large pipe is slopedwhere it penetrates the boiler wall so soot and dust thattries to accumulate in it can roll out. The cap at the endallows easy access to clean the boiler penetration whennecessary. Every change in direction of the sensing pip-ing is made with a cross closed with nipples and cap.Plugs in those crosses will be next to impossible to re-move after a year or two. Note that I show pipe, usuallyno smaller than 3/4 inch. That’s to allow a lot of roomfor dust to pile up before it fouls up the indication.

In addition to allowing for removal of the piping aunion close to the sensing point is a great place to insertan orifice. You see, there’s always problems with draftgauges because they’re measuring such low pressuresand the flame can make a lot of noise. In some casesyou’ll have to relocate a connection because it’s lookingright at the fire which can produce a very noisy pressure

Page 351: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 343

signal. When I say noise I mean the needle on the draftgage is just jumping up and down like crazy. Use a thin(1/16 inch) piece of copper with a small (1/8 inch) holedrilled off center in it and insert it in the union closest tothe boiler. If the signal at the draft gage is still noisy takethe piece to a vise and hammer around the hole to closeit down some then try it again. If, on the other hand, theindication seems sluggish, you can ream the hole outsome. It’s always a good idea to hang a tag on the unionwith this orifice so it’s the first thing somebody checks ifthe gage line acts like it’s plugged.

Sensing lines for pressure gages can affect thequality of their reading and, in some cases, can pro-duce some operating problems if not installed andmaintained properly. First there is the matter of size ofthe sensing connection; none should be smaller than 1/2 inch NPS. I’ve broken a few 1/4 and 3/8 connectionsin my day and had to repair damage to a lot of them.A 1/2-inch schedule 80 pipe nipple and valve is strongenough for most people to stand on without damage;anything smaller is simply looking for trouble. I oncespent twenty minutes with my finger pressed over abroken 1/4-inch nipple while someone else was ma-chining a plug for it. On the other side was 300 psigheated Bunker C fuel oil at 220°F.

Sensing connections should be made at the side or

top of process lines to limit any debris settling into thesmaller line and blocking it. The connection should beisolated with a valve as close as reasonable; only provideenough room for a hand to get at the valve handle andmake allowances for insulation. After the isolating valveyou can install smaller piping or tubing from the connec-tion to the gauge. If it gets broken you can quickly shutthe valve.

I mentioned Bunker C, see the section on fuels, andthe fact it was heated. If it isn’t heated heavy fuel oildoesn’t flow well and below a certain temperature itbecomes quite solid. To prevent blockages in sensinglines for heavy fuel we don’t put heavy fuel oil in them.There are two approaches to the problem of sensingpressure of heavy fuel oil and they are dependent on thefill liquid. You can use a light fuel oil, like Number 2, ora heavy mineral oil such as Nujol. One is lighter (floatson) the heavy fuel oil and one is heavier.

When using light oil the process connection and allpipe and tubing connected to the process line has to beflooded in such a manner that the light oil is trappedabove the heavy oil. When using a heavy mineral oil theprocess connection should be on the side of the pipingand turn down immediately into a separating chamber.Thereafter the sensing piping can be routed howeveryou need it.

With both systems the separating oil must be in-jected into the sensing lines at regular intervals to refreshit because it will gradually mix with the heavy fuel oil.Since both burn it is best to inject the separating oil whilethe burner is in operation. Most heavy fuels are firedwith steam atomizing and the atomizing steam differen-tial control valves have a chamber filled with oil to sensethe burner oil pressure; it’s best to inject the separatingoil at the valve chamber to flush the piping and tubingall the way to the process line; a valve for that purposeshould be provided at the chamber or at the sensing lineconnection to the chamber. Pump it slowly so you don’tblow the fire out.

A fuel oil sensing line can produce a hazardouscondition. I encountered this one recently where the pip-ing from the burner manifold to a pressure gauge in thecontrol room was not properly vented. Since the line wasfull of air it compressed every time the burner operatedallowing more than half the line to fill with fuel oil.When the burner shut down the air expanded forcingthe contents of the sensing line into the furnace throughthe burner tip. In most instances the oil simply burns offbut keep in mind that a tablespoon of fuel oil properlyatomized and mixed with air to form an explosive mix-ture can blow a boiler casing off.

Figure 10-34. Draft sensing connection

Page 352: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

344 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Always bleed the air out of piping when the accu-mulating effect of air is not desirable. Provide ventvalves at the high points of the piping and keep a pieceof the appropriate sized pipe bent with a 180° turn toinsert in the outlet of those vent valves so you cancleanly and safely bleed the air and catch any liquid spillin a bucket.

On the other hand, some sensing lines and gaugesare protected by air trapped in the sensing lines. The aircan serve as a cushion to limit the impact of noise on thegauge. A gauge line for a heavy fuel gear pump can usethe air to quiet the effect of the bump each time a gearsqueezes out its oil. Centrifugal pumps can producefluctuations in the line that are associated with the vanespassing the cutoff. Some acid and caustic processes pro-vide for the air to separate a process fluid and a pressuregauge that would be destroyed by that fluid. When youhave situations where it’s desirable to have the gaugesensing piping full of air the sensing lines should be fit-ted with vent and drain valves to allow removal of anyliquid that may absorb the air.

Note I didn’t mention putting air in the sensingpiping. Why not? If you do you could blow up yourboiler or splash someone with a hazardous liquid.There’s also the guy that filled his compressed air stor-age tank with lube oil.

Pressure and flow transmitters, hell—any transmit-ter, should be installed where it’s convenient to get at forchecking and calibration. I still don’t understand whycontractors insist on putting them ten feet above thefloor, down in pits, or inside a maze of piping where youhave to be a contortionist to get at them. I know whythey do it, to avoid extra cost, because that’s where theengineer showed it, or that’s where the workman install-ing it could see the girls going in and out of the nextbuilding. I never allowed such inconsiderate locationswhen I was in charge of their going in because I had tooperate with many such crappy installations.

I insist every transmitter has to be mounted at anelevation four feet above a floor or platform and readilyaccessible to a person standing on that floor or platform.Sometimes it requires extra piping and installationswhere the operator may have to blow down the sensinglines a little more frequently. That’s okay though, I don’tmind doing something a little more frequently if I don’thave to climb all over things to do it.

Pressure and differential flow transmitters requirepiping connecting them to the process line. Some ofthose lines require long runs of sensing lines and theyshould be installed in a manner that limits problemswith the instruments. The most common problem I en-

counter (Figure 10-35) is a transmitter installed at thebottom of a sensing line. Any scale, rust, or sedimentthat comes drifting down the line ends up inside thetransmitter.

Liquid pressure and differential pressure transmit-ters should be installed as shown in Figure 10-36 so theonly thing that flows to the transmitter is liquid; the rustand sediment ends up in the drop leg where it can beremoved by blowing down the line through the drainvalve. It’s almost impossible for the dirt to get up intothe transmitter (it will if the transmitter is vented toofast) and, despite some arguments to the contrary, steamwill not get into the transmitter when a steam pressuresensing unit is blown down.

Where the transmitter is located and the fluidsensed has a lot to do with how a transmitter is piped.The diagram in Figure 10-37 is recommended for dirtyliquid systems making it more difficult for solids anddebris in the system getting into the transmitter.

Figure 10-35. Improper transmitter installation

Page 353: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Controls 345

The piping routed to the process sensing connec-tion should always run vertically or at least slope up tothe connection so any gas that may form in the sensingpiping will naturally rise to the process connection andbe replaced by liquid. A little air in a liquid sensing linefor flow measurement will introduce a considerable er-ror.

If the transmitter is sensing a non-condensing gas(just about anything but steam) the transmitter shouldbe mounted above the process sensing connection andrun in such a manner that anything condensing out ofthe gas will run back out of the sensing lines into theprocess line. When it’s absolutely necessary to install thetransmitter below gas piping (especially for compressedair and, in some parts of the country, fuel gas) the ar-rangement shown for liquids should be used and aschedule prepared for regular draining of the dirt legs.Otherwise, install it above the line so everything candrain away.

Installation of oxygen analyzers and their samplinglocations has varied with the type of instrument over theyears. The in-situ analyzers eliminate problems withsampling lines but introduced other problems. The ana-lyzer has to be installed where it senses a representativesample of the flue gas (that’s engineer for taking a read-ing of what’s really flowing). It also has to be where thewiring will not be overheated, and in a manner thatensures the reference gas isn’t contaminated. See thediscussion under oxygen trim.

Some in-situ analyzers have been installed at thefurnace outlet which will work well on boilers with lowheat release rates. If the temperature of the flue gas atthe sampling point is above 1500°F then the gas will betoo hot to control its temperature and the analyzer willproduce erroneous signals. I recommend installation ofthe analyzer so the probe is centered in the upper thirdof the smallest gas passage (in cross section) at the boileroutlet. If the boiler is equipped with an economizer orair heater it should be installed before that equipment.

Thermometers and temperature transmitters areoccasionally installed in such a manner that they’re use-less. The temperature sensing portion of the instrumentmust be in the process fluid where it’s flowing. Onemeasurement that is always a problem is boiler stack

Figure 10-36. Proper transmitter installation

Figure 10-37. Steam and liquid transmitter piping

Page 354: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

346 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

temperature. I’ve encountered situations where the stackthermometers had stems so short that they didn’t pen-etrate the stack. On others the thermometer bulb waslocated in a zone where the flue gas was idle, a stagnantzone where the gas was much cooler than the flowingflue gas. Here’s one spot where modern technology hascreated some problems because the two common mea-sures used for temperature detection, RTDs and thermo-couples, are point instruments, they only sensetemperature at one point.

We used to have these wonderful capillary typetemperature transmitter elements that allowed us tostretch the probe back and forth across the stack or boileroutlet several times in a pattern that insured we had anaverage reading of the gas temperature. The problem isthey were filled with mercury. I wouldn’t recommend anRTD for stack temperature service because they can’ttake high temperatures that can occasionally occur in astack.

When doing it right I specify a multipoint thermo-couple with an element that spans the stack and hasseveral terminations in it along with several referencejunctions outside the stack so it will provide an averagereading. I prefer a single point bi-metal thermometer forthe local instrument because the large dial makes it easyto read from floor or access platform level. I just makecertain the stem is long enough so it will always be inthe center of the gas flow.

With the possible exception of stack and air ducttemperature measurements all thermometers and tem-perature transmitter elements should be installed inthermowells. That way, if you do question aninstrument’s accuracy you can remove it and have itscalibration checked, or check it yourself if you have theright equipment.

Stacks and air ducts may simply contain air atambient temperatures or be under negative pressure sothere is no hazard associated with removal of the ther-mal element and a thermowell isn’t necessary. Some-times, however, the well is essential to support the

thermal element. Thermowells tend to slow the responseof the instrument to changes in temperature becausethey have to heat up before the thermal element sothere’s no reason to install them where they aren’t nec-essary. Some process applications don’t use thermowellsto achieve faster response time. Many thermowells arefilled with a grease or other compound to improve heattransfer between the well and the element.

I prefer temperature transmitters to recorders orcontrollers that are directly connected to the sensing el-ement. Both RTDs and thermocouples require more ex-pensive wiring than the typical twisted shielded pairrequired for a transmitter. Exposing that wiring to elec-tromagnetic fields in the plant can also produce errone-ous outputs.

By installing local transmitters you eliminate aninventory of special wire and a lot of running back andforth when trying to check the calibration of the instru-ment. A local reading of what the transmitter is sensingcan be provided by adding a relatively inexpensivemeter on a transmitter. The only caveat with local trans-mitters is they are not designed to be mounted on hotductwork and piping. Unless I’m certain the fluid in thepiping will not be too hot and the transmitter will not beheated by another source I insist on mounting the tem-perature transmitter away from the probe on anothersupport attached to the building structure.

That requires the temperature element be fittedwith extension leads long enough to reach the transmit-ter. I have long specified three feet as a requirement forextension leads (except stack temperature elementswhere I double that) so there’s enough lead to conve-niently locate the transmitter at a platform or gradewhere it’s readily accessible, four foot above just like forpressure and flow transmitters.

There are other stories in this book that addressproblems with instrumentation. These comments will,hopefully, give you the ability to know when the infor-mation you are looking at is flawed and what you mightdo about it.

Page 355: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Why They Fail 347

WWWWWhen a boiler or related equipment fails it’s usuallydue to a lack of attention. While modern control systemsnormally manage to ensure a failure in a safe manner,i.e. a shutdown, the news media frequently has head-lines involving catastrophic failures. Some of those catas-trophes involve human suffering and death. Althoughnot at the frequency and numbers of a century ago it stillgenerates grave concerns when an incident does occur.

WHY THEY FAIL

A Little Bit of HistoryThe last year of the twentieth century was a disap-

pointing one for those of us who believed we weremaking a difference in the industry. Despite maintainingan average of less than ten people killed by boiler acci-dents 1999 produced 21 deaths. Six died in what hasbeen described as the most expensive single accidentever; by itself bearing losses in excess of one billiondollars. Despite the horror of September 11, 2001, (whichwasn’t an accident) a boiler explosion holds the recordfor the most deaths from a single accident.

It happened in 1865, at the end of the Civil War,shortly after Lee surrendered to Grant. Over 1900 unionsoldiers clambered aboard the riverboat Sultana headingnorth to Cincinnati. Shortly after leaving the dock theboilers exploded. Some died immediately, others suf-fered from burns and shrapnel wounds until succumb-ing weeks later. About 1800 people, including womenand children, died in that accident. With little left of theship the actual cause remains undetermined.

In the early 1900’s thousands died each year fromboiler accidents. That’s why the ASME proceeded toproduce the boiler construction codes at the beginning ofthe twentieth century. The dramatic improvements thatreduced injuries up until the end of that century shouldcontinue but 1999 started a new trend.

Recent history is depicted by the charts in Figure11-1 and Figure 11-2 which show the swing in primarycause from low water to operator error and poor main-tenance plus an increase in incidents.

Boilers seldom wear out. The effects of wear thatyou associate with machinery and automobiles are no-

where near as significant with boilers. Most of the timethe boiler just sits there. There is rubbing associated withmovement as it heats up and cools down but, in a nor-mal plant, it doesn’t happen often enough to be impor-tant. Don’t confuse the boiler with the burner. Theyreally are separate items. I will admit that burners wearbecause there are so many moving parts associated withmost of them.

I’ve worked on many a boiler that was over fiftyyears old and had no evidence that it was nearing theend of its life. I recently provided engineering assistanceto rebuild three boilers that were thirty years old andwill undoubtedly last another thirty. Boilers usually failby incident and the most common incidents have to dowith lack of, or improper, water treatment.

Water TreatmentImproper water treatment or the lack of it contrib-

utes to most of the failures that I have encountered. Theboiler fails because scale builds up until some metaloverheats, the metal fails to allow the steam and water toescape where the water then flashes into steam soquickly that it violently blows the boiler apart.

There’s a whole chapter in this book on water treat-ment and opportunities for you to learn more at thetreatment supplier’s school or other sources. A boileroperator should be comfortable with his water treat-ment. If he is, the likelihood that the boiler will fail isvery low.

LOW WATER

For years we could count on the reports of boilerfailures to list low water as the primary reason the boilerfailed. Even today, with special systems and all ourknowledge, low water always stands out as a significantcause for boiler failures. Taking all the precautions andconducting the regular testing should prevent them butthey continue to occur.

It doesn’t matter if it’s a hot water boiler or a steamboiler, it should have a low water cutoff; steam boilersshould have two. In the last century the most consistentreason for a boiler failure, accounting for about one third

Chapter 11

Why They Fail

347

Page 356: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

348 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

of the incidents, was loss of water. You should check thecutoffs as often as possible and under different situationsto be certain they are reliable. Low water cutoffs come intwo basic forms, float and conductance. Float operatedcutoffs, as their name implies, use a float to detect thewater level and a lever connected to the float keeps thefloat in position and actuates the electrical contacts thatopen to stop burner operation.

Conductance cutoffs use probes, looking some-thing like a spark plug, to detect water level by the dif-ference in conductivity of water and steam or air. Lowwater cutoffs should be installed to prevent burner op-eration in the event the boiler water drops below a safelevel where the heating surfaces are exposed to steam.Normally the lowest safe operating level in a boiler isthe bottom of the gauge glass so the cutoff should pre-

Figure 11-1. Chart of reasons for boiler failures in prior years

Figure 11-2. Chart of accidents, injuries and deaths, late 1990’s to 2001

Page 357: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Why They Fail 349

vent burner operation near it. Cutoffs are installed intwo forms, external and internal. There are argumentsfor each installation and you should encounter someboilers with both.

The failures of boilers due to low water continuesdespite the provisions of extra low water cutoffs andregular testing of them. Perhaps one principle reason isthe failure to test them regularly so a problem is detectedbefore a failure occurs. Whatever else you choose to letgo, never fail to test the low water cutoffs immediatelyafter arriving on the job. They can fail because mudbuilds up in the piping connecting the cutoff to theboiler, or an accumulation of mud in the cutoff housing.The mud is dirt that enters with the makeup and accu-mulates in the boiler water. It’s usually suspended in theboiler water by the rapid circulation but will settle out inthe water column and cutoff piping and chambers be-cause the water moves slowly in them.

Float operated low water cutoff failures include thenormal problems of mud collecting in the piping be-tween boiler and the float housing where the float cham-ber can’t drain so the level is higher than that in theboiler, (This happens if either the water leg or the steamleg is plugged, the chamber fills with condensate andcan’t drain) mud filling the bellows and hardening toresist transmission of the float position, friction prevent-ing operation of magnet actuated switches, also the stiff-ening with age of wiring connected to magnet actuatedswitches, fusing of contacts due to excessive electricalcurrent, freezing of the switch actuating mechanism dueto corrosion from boiler water leaks or leakage into theswitch housing.

Probe types, using conductance, can fail becausedeposits coat the probe to simulate the presence of wa-ter. The opportunities for a low water cutoff to fail are somany that regular testing (to detect problems) is themost important thing you can do.

Remember that, despite the many schemes for test-ing the low water cutoff, the only sure proof that the lowwater cutoff works is gradually dropping water levelwith the burner operating until the cutoff shuts theburner down. Do it as often as possible. Other tests tocheck it, explained in the normal operation description,should be performed with the recommended frequency.Always watch the level until cutoff occurs because theodds are rather high that it will not work.

Since incorporating timing of low water cutoff test-ing into my burner management systems there havebeen no failures of the boilers with those systems. Therewere, however, three incidents of the testing revealing aproblem with a low water cutoff!

THERMAL SHOCK

Of all the modes of boiler failure thermal shockseems to be the one that can happen at any time. I’veseen boilers that didn’t make it past their initialweek’s operation without failing as a result of thermalshock and boilers that failed after years of operationdue to an incident of thermal shock. I also saw onethat was replaced and repaired by the manufacturerunder warranty three times before the manufacturerfound an installation mistake that allowed them torefuse additional repairs.

It’s important to understand exactly how thermalshock destroys a boiler because there are several situa-tions that are called thermal shock that aren’t consis-tent with the normal perception. Thermal shock candestroy a boiler in a single incident or it can take sev-eral shocks to produce evident damage. There is aspecific combination that must exist for thermal shockdamage. First the metal of the boiler (or refractory)must be exposed to a change in temperature that’senough to produce a range of stress in the material.

The best example of thermal shock is pouring wa-ter over ice cubes fresh out of the freezer. What hap-pens to the ice cubes? They crack! Even if you use coldwater stored in the refrigerator they crack. When youconsider the fact that steel is only about 7% strongerthan ice (ever try to chop a fishing hole with a plainpiece of steel?) you can understand that thermal shockcan destroy a boiler. The reason for the ice cracking canbe explained by noting how the cracks form. When thewater hits the ice there’s a rapid transfer of heat fromthe water to the surface of the ice. Keep in mind thatice contracts as it is heated, and the operation is justthe opposite for steel. The inside of the cube remainscold because the heat doesn’t transfer through the iceas fast as the outside is warmed by the water flowingover it. Because it’s warmed and tends to shrink theouter layer of the ice cube is placed in tension, as ifsomething was trying to pull it apart. The result is it ispulled apart, cracks form and as the rest of the cubeshrinks the crack continues.

The second important element of thermal shockis thickness of the material. Shaved ice doesn’t crackwhen cold water is poured over it. When the metal isthin enough the difference in temperature across it isnot adequate to produce enough stress to producecracking. The thicker parts of a boiler, tube sheets,shells, and drums are more susceptible to thermalshock than the tubes.

The third element is frequency. One violent shock

Page 358: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

350 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

may not be good for a boiler but hundreds of little onesrepeatedly occurring will eventually result in failurebecause tiny microfissures (very little cracks) that formin thinner metals or where the temperature differencesare not dramatic will, if constantly bombarded with ther-mal shock conditions, eventually grow into large cracksthat finally result in boiler failure.

Many people don’t realize that thermal shockdoesn’t have to happen on the water side of a boiler. Inormally differentiate it by calling it firing shock butit’s really thermal shock. Any boiler that trips whilerunning at high fire and immediately goes into apurge is subjected to thermal shock because the metalof the boiler’s heating surface is immediately subjectedto contact with cold purge air right after it was ex-posed to the hottest flue gas of normal operation. Addto that the trip occurring near the maximum operatingtemperature (and related pressure) and there’s poten-tial for failure.

I’ve never seen a significant indication in watertube boilers but that doesn’t mean they can’t experi-ence it. The most common failure in this mode occurswith the ends of the fire tubes at the inlet of the sec-ond pass of a fire tube boiler. The reason they fail isbecause they’re sticking out into the hot flue gaswhere their temperature is elevated by the high fireglue gases and then they suddenly encounter the coldpurge air. That failure is usually one that results ingradual growth of microfissures in the ends of thetubes and will even happen in tubes that are weldedto the tube sheet. The primary reason for this type offailure is improper adjustment of the firing rate con-trols such that the boiler cycles off while the modulat-ing controls are still at high fire or just left high fire.

Hydronic heating systems can operate to producesignificant thermal shock by returning water from idlesections of the system (where the water got very cold)to the hot boiler. A slug of cold water is directedagainst the boiler heating surfaces. In some cases thiscan be caused by automatic controls operation, espe-cially day/night controls. Sources of the problem areusually close to the boiler because any slug of coldwater in a remote system will be heated by the metalin the piping as it returns to the boiler. Service waterheating with a hydronic boiler has a high potential forthermal shock if the heating water to the service waterheater is cycled on and off. It’s better to use a con-stant flow to the service water heat exchanger withother provisions to prevent overheating the servicewater. See the section on service water heating formore on thermal shock in that application.

CORROSION AND WEAR

Nothing lasts forever and that’s very true for boil-ers. You will be hard pressed to find a boiler in operationthat is more than fifty years old. I know where there are afew but they’re few and far between and, when they’vehad good care and water treatment, it’s predominantlybecause of corrosion and wear. I could argue that a boilerdoesn’t have any moving parts so it can’t wear out. I justfinished a project where we replaced all the tubes and cas-ings in thirty year old boilers and I have every reason tobelieve that they’ll last another thirty years but they’re anexception because they’re well cared for. The normal endof a well maintained boiler’s life is almost always due to adecision to replace them, not wear.

There are areas in a boiler that can’t be reached tomonitor and prevent corrosion, sometimes they’re due toinstallation and sometimes to manufacturing but they’rethere. In many cases, as in the project I just finished, theonly way to address those spots is a major rebuild of theboiler to reach them and clean, protect, and recover themto extend the boiler’s life. That’s a sound decision inmany cases but many boiler owners just won’t do it.

I’ve seen failures due to rubbing in a boiler whereeach time it heats up and cools off metal to metal rub-bing resulted in cutting through a tube. In one case Idiscovered three boilers were lost in a matter of threeyears due to lack of adequate combustion air openings,completely destroyed by alternating corrosion and re-duction. Those, however, are the unusual cases. Most ofthe time the problems with wear are all at the burner.

When the control valve on a boiler has run fromhigh fire to low fire six or seven times a day, 365 days ayear for 10 years it’s run over 21,000 cycles. Did you knowthat the ASME Code has factors for operating cycles withno additional allowance for boilers that are expected tocycle less than 7,000 times in their lifetime? Now wonderhow many engineers allow for more than that manycycles. Exactly how long do you expect that system to runwithout failing? A major revamping of a boiler’s burnerand controls on a five year cycle should prevent failuresdue to wear but they never seem to happen.

OPERATOR ERROR AND POOR MAINTENANCE

Regrettably the National Board statistics, which arequoted here, don’t provide enough breakdown to clearlyindicate why trends exist or to detect reasons for trends.I’ve seen a considerable increase in the elimination ofcentral plants with licensed boiler operators. Their re-placement multiple low pressure heating plants are

Page 359: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Why They Fail 351

maintained by individuals without a license so the in-creasing contribution of operator error to boiler failuresisn’t really surprising. Until such time that the NationalBoard chooses to differentiate between licensed indi-viduals and the janitor there’s no way for them to deter-mine if that’s the case. In my judgment it’s theperception that licensed operators cost too much andactions taken to replace them that has resulted in in-creased losses and loss of life. When the person main-taining a boiler has all the training and skill of a janitorthat was handed a broom and told where the boilerroom is it’s no wonder this facet of failures is showingan increase.

Is it that increase the operators’ fault? Hell no!When I encounter problems that are attributable to op-erator error or poor maintenance I always find an atti-tude on the part of the plant management that promotesor enforces the improper action or lack of action. I’verecommended training for upper management in manyplants since the 1970’s and have yet to do any. All thatplant manager wants to hear from me is how screwedup the operators are and when I tell that manger that theproblem originates at a higher level than the operatorsthey go look for another consultant that will tell themwhat they want. I hope a lot of plant managers read thisbook but my experience indicates they won’t.

Frequently it’s not the operator that contributes topoor maintenance. The operator manages to keep theplant running by a growing mountain of temporary fixesthat accumulate until nothing can keep the boiler run-ning. The reason is management’s attitude about main-tenance. In some cases operators simply have to allowthe boiler to fail or shut it down due to unsafe operatingconditions. One of the advantages of a license is that li-cense gives you the authority to do just that, shut itdown and refuse to operate it. Of course there’s a poten-tial for being fired but you may get a supporting posi-tion from another source and after a hearing you will bereinstated. When you don’t have the confidence to shutthe boiler down you do have the option of reporting thecondition to the State Chief Boiler Inspector who willsend a deputy inspector to look at the boiler. If the prob-lem is one that threatens failure the deputy will ‘red tag’the boiler and instruct you to shut it down. There’s ab-solutely no way you can be dismissed under those cir-cumstances.

And, just because an insurance company inspectorpassed your boiler don’t believe you have no recourse. Iknow of several instances where a State Deputy Inspec-tor red tagged a boiler that was reported safe by an in-surance company inspector. That’s especially true if

nobody sees the inspector but a new certificate to oper-ate suddenly appears. There are situations where an in-surance inspector has inspected the boiler while sittingin front of the television at his house several miles away.They aren’t supposed to do it, but it’s done.

The National Board’s data doesn’t break downmaintenance problems either. The most likely is loss dueto lack of proper water treatment but we simply don’tknow. I think that’s highly probable because a largenumber of boilers are installed and operated with noconsideration of water treatment beyond an initialcharge of chemicals, especially hot water boilers.

If it isn’t broke don’t fix it! How often we’ve heardthose words in one form or another. I’m always told thatit hasn’t broke yet so it must be okay. If there’s no log,no record of maintenance, and no repair history I’mthere because the plant is frequently shutting down forunknown reasons and fuel bills seem to be much higher.Just because it’s working doesn’t mean it’s workingright. People that use that excuse are costing their em-ployer a lot of money and exposing themselves to in-creased risk of injury or death.

It’s true that a licensed boiler operator could makea mistake with disastrous consequences, a license is noguarantee and neither is training. However, I’ve hadmany opportunities to observe individuals without a li-cense and have no doubt that the lack of the disciplineinvolved in training and preparing for the exam leaveslots of room for error. If you don’t have a license thatdoesn’t mean you’re more likely to make a mistake be-cause I’m reasonably confident that the operator thatchooses to read this book is far less likely to do some-thing that will result in an accident with loss of life orserious injury than one who believes it’s a waste of time.

Part of the business of acquiring a license includesthe development of respect for the profession andgreater understanding of the responsibility so youshould attempt to get a license even if you don’t need tohave one. It’s more a matter of attitude than the actuallicense. When a state licensing program exists the wiseoperator seeks to obtain the license to support a profes-sional perception of his role.

Attitude and perception seem to be the key to op-erator error. When a boiler is damaged, and I’ve inves-tigated several cases of damage that never reached thestatus of a National Board investigation and report; anyfailure in operation is usually attributable to an attitude.The most disconcerting one is “the boss doesn’t care sowhy should I?” Since I have the opportunity to get toknow operators in several boiler plants I eventuallylearn a lot about their perception of their job and their

Page 360: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

352 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

attitude. It’s the ones that seem to believe that they canget away with doing the minimum and the companyshould be happy that they even show up that eventuallymake the mistakes that result in damage. Usually thatsame attitude also protects them from exposure to thefailure and eventual injury as well, an undeserved result.I know many operators who I’m certain will eventuallydo something, or not do something, that will result infailure and possible injury or death.

If you don’t have some fear, fear that a boiler fail-ure could occur if you did the wrong thing, then you arepotentially one of those people that will make a mistake.You shouldn’t be afraid of the plant but you do have torespect the potential for a boiler or furnace explosion

and act accordingly. It’s the people without fear, with anattitude that they’re infallible, that take unnecessaryrisks with everything from shortening purge periods toskipping boiler water analysis which eventually result ina failure.

Over the years I’ve screwed up. In some cases itwas a royal screw up. You’ll never know how many ofthose operators described in this book were really theauthor. I give you all I can to prevent your making thosemistakes and I hope you’ve learned something and evenenjoyed that learning experience a little. I also hope youlearned those priorities and acquired a respect for theequipment you’re operating. God bless you all, the devildoesn’t need any more help with his furnaces.

Page 361: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 353

353

Appendix A

Properties of Water and Steam

Page 362: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

354 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

PROPERTIES OF WATER AND STEAM (Continued)

Page 363: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 355

PROPERTIES OF SUPERHEATED STEAM

Page 364: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

356 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

PROPERTIES OF SUPERHEATED STEAM (Continued)

Page 365: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 357

Appendix B

Water Pressure per Foot Head

Page 366: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

358 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix C

Nominal Capacities of Pipe

Page 367: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 359

As stated in the title, these are nominal capacities. The pipe can always handle less than theindicated flow and will handle much more than the indicated flow with increasing pressuredrop. These capacities are approximately what a piping designer would allow through thepipe.

Page 368: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

360 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix D

Properties of Pipe

Page 369: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 361

PROPERTIES OF PIPE (Continued)

Page 370: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

362 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

PROPERTIES OF PIPE (Continued)

Page 371: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 363

PROPERTIES OF PIPE (Continued)

Page 372: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

364 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

PROPERTIES OF PIPE (Continued)

Page 373: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 365

PROPERTIES OF PIPE (Continued)

Page 374: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

366 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

PROPERTIES OF PIPE (Continued)

Page 375: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 367

PROPERTIES OF PIPE (Continued)

Page 376: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

368 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix E

Secondary RatingsSECONDARY RATINGS OF JOINTS, FLANGES, VALVES, AND FITTINGS

Page 377: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 369

SECONDARY RATINGS OF JOINTS, FLANGES, VALVES, AND FITTINGS (Continued)

Page 378: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

370 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

SECONDARY RATINGS OF JOINTS, FLANGES, VALVES, AND FITTINGS (Continued)

Page 379: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 371

Appendix F

Pressure Ratings for Various Pipe Materials

Page 380: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

372 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix G

Square Root Flow Curve

Page 381: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 373

Appendix H

Square Root Graph Paper

Page 382: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

374 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix I

Viscosity Conversions

Page 383: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 375

FUEL FIRING TEMPERATURE CALCULATOR12

To determine correct burning temperature draw a diagonal line parallel to the one on thechart through the viscosity at temperature reported for the oil. Note the temperature forwhere that line intersects the line for the correct viscosity for firing

Page 384: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

376 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix J

Thermal Expansion of Materials

Page 385: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 377

Appendix K

Value Conversions

To obtain multiply byatmospheres ft. of water 0.0295atmospheres in. mercury 0.0334atmospheres psi 0.0680barrels gallons (US) 0.0238Btu calories 252Btu hp-hr 2545Btu kW-hr 3413Btu watt-hr 3.413Btuh horsepower 2545Btuh kW 3413Btuh refrigeration ton 12,000centimeter inches 2.54cubic feet gallons (US) 0.1337cubic meters cubic feet 0.0283feet of H2O atmospheres 33.899feet/minute miles per hour 88feet/second gravity 32.174foot-pounds Btu 778foot-lbs/min. horsepower 33,000gallons (US) barrels 42gallons (US) cubic feet 7.4805gallons (US) Imperial gallons 1.201gallons (US) Liters 0.2642grains grams 15.432grains ounces 437.5grains pounds 7000grains/gallon parts per million 0.0584grams grains 0.0648grams ounces 28.35Grams pounds 453.59Inches centimeters 0.3937inches microns 0.00004in. mercury feet of water 0.88265inches water psi 27.673kilograms pounds 0.45359kilometer mile (US) 1.6093km/hr mph 1.6093kW Btu/minute 0.01758kW horsepower 0.7457kW-hour Btu 0.00029

To obtain multiply byknots miles per hour 0.8684liters cubic feet 28.316liters gallons (US) 3.7853horsepower Btuh 0.00039horsepower kW 1.341meters feet 0.3048meters inches 0.0254meters nautical miles 1852meters miles 1609.34microns inches 25.4miles feet 5280miles meters 0.00062miles nautical miles 1.151miles, nautical kilometers 0.54miles, nautical miles 0.8690milliliters microns 0.001mils centimeters 393.7mils inches 1000mils microns 0.03937ounces grains 0.00228ounces grams 0.03527ounces, liquid gallons (US) 128parts/million grains/gallon 17.118percent grade ft. per 100 ft. 1.0pounds grains 0.00014pounds grams 0.00220pounds kilograms 2.2046pounds long tons 2240pounds metric tons 2204.6pounds short tons 2000lbs.ice melt/hr. refrigeration ton 83.711pounds/cu.ft. grams/cu.cm. 62.428pounds/cu.ft. pounds/gallon 7.48psi atmospheres 14.696psi feet of water 0.43352psi inches water 0.0361quarts cubic feet 29.922quarts liters 1.057Tons, metric Tons, short 0.9072

Page 386: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

378 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix L

Combustion and Efficiency Calculation SheetsThe combustion calculation sheet on the following pageprovides a means for comparing two fuels for their air tofuel ratio requirements and percent moisture in the fluegas. Those values are then used in the boiler efficiencycalculation that follows.

The first requirement for an accurate analysis is an “ul-timate analysis” of the fuel to provide the data to fill inthe box on the top right of the combustion calculationsheet. If you’re firing a gas fuel and receive a volumetricanalysis these first two worksheets below can be used toproduce an ultimate analysis.

This first worksheet converts the gas constituents fromvolumetric to gravimetric portions. In other words, itchanges it from percent by volume to percent by weight.Insert the percent by cubic foot values for each of the

gases in the first open column. This tabulation is pro-vided to accommodate a wide variety of gases and yourswill not contain all of them. Simply skip lines that don’tapply. Multiply those values by the values in the density

Constituent % Vol Mol. Wt. Density #/C cu.ft. % by Wt.

Methane (CH4) 16.0400 0.0424

Acetylene (C2H2) 26.0400 0.0697

Ethylene (C2H4) 28.0500 0.0746

Ethane (C2H6) 30.0700 0.0803

Propylene (C3H6) 42.0800 0.1110

Propane (C3H8) 44.0900 0.1196

Butylene (C4H8) 56.1000 0.1480

Butane (C4H10) 58.1200 0.1582

Pentene (C5H10) 70.1300 0.1852

Pentane (C5H12) 72.1500 0.1904

Benzene (C6H6) 78.1100 0.2060

Hexane (C6H14) 86.1700 0.2274

Hydrogen (H2) 2.0200 0.0053

Ammonia (NH3) 17.0300 0.0456

Hydrogen sulfide (H2S) 34.0800 0.0911

Carbon Dioxide (CO2) 44.0100 0.1170

Carbon Monoxide (CO) 28.0100 0.0740

Oxygen (O2) 32.0000 0.0846

Nitrogen (N2) 28.0200 0.0744

Moisture (H2O) 18.0200 0.0476

TOTALS 100.00% Mixture total 100.00%

Page 387: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 379

column and enter the result in the #/C cu. ft. column. Ifyour analysis includes gases labeled “iso-“ ignore thatand simply combine the percentages. That result ispounds per hundred cubic feet (the large C represents100). Total the results in that column to get a mixturetotal weight number. Divide each of the results in the #/

C cu. ft. column by the total and place the result in the% by weight column. Now that you know the percent byweight of each gas you can convert those values topounds of carbon, hydrogen, etc. to develop the gravi-metric analysis using the next worksheet.

Transfer the % by weight values from the first worksheetto the column in the second one. Multiply each value bythe factors for carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, etc. in the suc-ceeding columns then add them up. Add up all the val-ues for each element to get the totals for the bottom ofthe worksheet and transfer those values to the combus-tion calculation sheet on the next page. Note that mois-ture in percent by weight is included in the firstworksheet.

Always check your math by adding up the percentages.They will seldom total 100% precisely but should bevery close to it.

The combustion calculation form has space for describ-ing the fuel and indicating its source, and higher heatingvalue. The predicted stack temperature and excess airpercentage are used to determine the volume of the fluegas. Additional instructions on its use follow the com-bustion calculation form.

Constituent % by wt. x = C x = H2 x = O2 x = N2 x = S2

Methane % 0.7487 0.2513 0 0 0 0 0 0

Acetylene % 0.9226 0.0074 0 0 0 0 0 0

Ethylene % 0.8563 0.1437 0 0 0 0 0 0

Ethane % 0.7989 0.2011 0 0 0 0 0 0

Propylene % 0.8563 0.1437 0 0 0 0 0 0

Propane % 0.8171 0.1829 0 0 0 0 0 0

Butylene % 0.8563 0.1437 0 0 0 0 0 0

Butane % 0.8266 0.1734 0 0 0 0 0 0

Pentene % 0.8563 0.1437 0 0 0 0 0 0

Pentane % 0.8323 0.1677 0 0 0 0 0 0

Benzene % 0.9226 0.0774 0 0 0 0 0 0

Hexane % 0.8362 0.1638 0 0 0 0 0 0

Hydrogen % 0 1.0000 0 0 0 0 0 0

Ammonia 0 0 0.1776 0 0 0.8224 0 0

H2S % 0 0.0592 0 0 0 0 0.9408

CO2 % 0.2729 0 0.7271 0 0 0 0

CO % 0.4288 0 0.5712 0 0 0

O2 % 0 0 1.0000 0 0 0 0

N2 % 0 0 0 0 1.0000 0 0

Totals %

Page 388: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

380 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Page 389: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 381

To convert percentages to pound per pound (#/#) num-bers simply divide the percentage by 100. The values incolumn B should add up to 1 or less, less if there’s waterand/or ash in the fuel. All the calculations on thisworksheet are based on one pound of fuel and all resultsare per pound of fuel.

Multiply the pounds of combustible in the fuel (columnB) by the factor in column C to determine the pounds ofoxygen required for each combustible and record it incolumn D. Add up all the results in column D to deter-mine the pounds of oxygen required per pound of fuel,entering it after the “pounds of O2 required.” Calculatethe amount of nitrogen in the air by multiplying thatresult by 3.31 and entering it in the space provided.

The weight of the products of combustion for each com-bustible is determined by adding the pounds per poundof fuel to the pounds of oxygen required and recordingthat result in column E. The pounds of nitrogen requiredin the air must be added to the weight of the nitrogen inthe fuel to get the total pounds of nitrogen per pound offlue gas in column E. Combine the weight of water fromthe hydrogen in the fuel and it’s oxygen with the mois-ture in the fuel [1] to get the total moisture from fuel [3].

Determine the volume of the dry gas by multiplying theweights in column E by the factors in column F andenter the result in column G. Note that we only calculatethe volume of carbon dioxide, sulfur dioxide, and nitro-gen because the oxygen from the theoretical air is con-sumed. The water volume isn’t calculated because we’redetermining the volume of dry gas.

Combine the dry gas volumes to get the total theoreticalvolume of dry gas [5]. Add the weight of oxygen andweight of nitrogen from the air to get the theoreticalweight of air required [6]. Divide the theoretical volumeof carbon dioxide [4] by the theoretical volume of dry gas[5] to determine the maximum possible percentage of car-bon dioxide in the flue gas. Multiplying the theoretical airweight by 13.33 produces the volume of combustion air toburn one pound of fuel in standard cubic feet.

The bottom box of the combustion calculation sheet isset up for determining actual firing conditions. Multiplythe weight of air required [6] by the percent of excess airand divide by 100 to determine the weight of excess air[7]. Add [6] and [7] to get total air required for normalcombustion [8]. Calculate the volume of excess air [9] bymultiplying the excess air weight [7] by 13.33. Add thevolume of excess air [9] and the theoretical product [5] to

get the volume of dry flue gas [10]. Perform the indi-cated calculation to determine what the percent of car-bon dioxide should be at the normal firing condition.

The formula for calculating the actual volume of the dryflue gas is developed by adding 460 and the predicted(or actual) stack temperature, dividing that result by 530then multiplying by the standard volume of dry product[10]. Add the result

To determine the total volume of flue gas we have tocalculate the volume of the water. This sheet approxi-mates it by using the formulas shown. Determine thepounds of water in the flue gas per pound of fuel bydividing the percent of water in the fuel [1] by 100, add-ing the water produced by the combustion of hydrogenin column E [3], and the moisture in the air which isequal to the total air [8] multiplied by the fraction ofwater that’s in the air. You can obtain that informationfrom a psychometric chart or use 0.009 which is a typicalvalue for pounds of moisture per pound of dry air.

If you’re using these calculations to get as precise a valueas possible for a given operating condition you shouldmake it a point to get the moisture in air value as preciseas possible because that moisture can carry a lot of heatup the boiler stack. It can make a big difference in calcu-lating the boiler efficiency for two different operatingconditions like summer versus winter.

Add 0.62133 to the pounds of moisture then divide bythe pounds of moisture to get the volumetric ratio ofmoisture [13]. Divide the actual volume of dry gas [11]by the percent of dry gas to wet gas (which is 100 minusthe moisture ratio) to get the actual volume of wet fluegas [14].

Formulas for the percent oxygen give results on a drybasis [15] and a wet basis. Percent oxygen on a dry basisis what you would get using a fyr-rite or an orsat ana-lyzer because the moisture is condensed from the fluegas to get the measurements. The oxygen content indi-cated by an in-situ analyzer, such as a zirconium oxideanalyzer, measures the gases with the moisture as steamso it’s included in the volume of the flue gases.

EFFICIENCY CALCULATION WORKSHEET

The last worksheet in this appendix uses the informationdeveloped in the earlier ones to predict, or calculate, theefficiency of a boiler burning the fuel having the ulti-mate analysis used for the combustion calculations. If

Page 390: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

382 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

used for calculating an operating efficiency you have touse the stack temperature measured and adjust the ex-cess air to match the actual operating condition. Somehelp in determining the excess air is obtained by usingthe graph in Appendix M.

Space is provided for the boiler name or number, thedate, and the fuel to separately identify each worksheet.That’s because you may be considering several fuels orhave collected operating data on several boilers oryou’re comparing the boiler’s performance to what iswas at another time.

The excess air value (a) is the same as used in the combus-tion calculation sheet. You may have run the boiler at dif-ferent values of excess air when collecting operating dataso you can compare the difference in boiler efficiency. Theair/fuel ratio (b) is the one calculated for the operatingcondition on the combustion calculation sheet [8].

Combustion air (c) and flue gas temperature (d) are re-corded and can be adjusted for special applications. Forexample, you might want to compare the performance ofthe boiler to the performance of the boiler without itseconomizer. You could make one worksheet up for theboiler flue gas exit temperature and another with theeconomizer flue gas exit temperature to get that com-parison of efficiencies.

For purposes of calculating efficiencies it’s simply easier,and produces more meaningful numbers, if you calcu-late the results based on therms (100,000 Btu). To deter-mine the amount of fuel required per therm (e) dividethe higher heating value of the fuel into 100,000. Thematching quantity of air (f) is determined by multiply-ing the fuel quantity (e) by the air/fuel ratio (b).

Moisture brought in with the combustion air (g) is deter-mined by multiplying the ratio (H on the combustion

EFFICIENCY CALCULATIONS

Boiler: __________________________________ Date: _________________

Fuel: __________________________________

Excess air: _________________ % (a)

Air/fuel ratio: _______________ #/#(b)

Combustion air temperature: _______________ °F (c)

flue gas temperature: _______________ °F (d)

Quantities per therm input:

Fuel: _______________ #/Therm (e)

Air: _______________ #/Therm (f)

H2O in air: _______________ #/Therm (g)

Wet flue gas: _______________ #/Therm (h)

H2O fuel: _______________ #/Therm (i)

H2O in flue gas: _______________ #/Therm (k)

Dry flue gas: _______________ #/Therm (l)

Heat losses:

Sensible heat: _______________ % (m)

H2O in flue gas: _______________ % (n)

CO loss: _______________ % (o)

Radiation: _______________ % (p)

Total losses: _______________ % (q)

Efficiency by difference: %

Page 391: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 383

calculation sheet) by the quantity of air (f). Wet flue gas(h) is the sum of the fuel, air, and moisture in the air, (e)+ (f) + (g). The water in the flue gas that is produced byburning the fuel (i) is determined by multiplying the fuel(e) by the calculated ratio [3] on the combustion calcula-tion sheet.

The total moisture in the flue gas (k) is the sum of themoisture from the air (g) and the moisture from combus-tion (i). Subtract that from the wet flue gas (h) to get thequantity of dry flue gas (l).

Now you’re ready to determine the boiler efficiency bythe heat loss method. The loss in sensible heat, whereyou’re just heating up the fuel, air, and water thenthrowing it away is called sensible heat loss and is cal-culated by multiplying the wet flue gas quantity (h) bythe difference between the flue gas and combustion airtemperatures (subtract (c) from (d)) and multiplying theresult by the specific heat of the flue gas. The specificheat varies according to the ratio of carbon and hydro-gen and you can get a more precise value from Figure 2-3 in PTC-4.113 but a value of 0.25 for gas or 0.245 for coalor oil is close enough for most calculations. The result ofthat calculation is a loss in Btu for the fuel burned sodivide the result by 1,000 to get the loss in percent.(That’s the same as dividing by a therm then multiply-ing by 100 to get percent)

The loss due to the moisture content of the flue gas isdetermined by multiplying the moisture in and fromcombustion of the fuel (i) by the difference between theenthalpy of the steam and the enthalpy of liquid waterat room temperature. You can look up the value forsteam at stack temperature and at one pound absolute

pressure and subtract the value for water at the com-bustion air temperature or simply use 1040 which isusually close enough. Divide that result by 1,000 to getpercent.

You should not plan on having a carbon monoxide losswhen predicting boiler efficiency and normally carbonmonoxide (CO) is so small that its loss is insignificantbut occasionally a problem occurs where there is signifi-cant loss so you want to determine it. Multiply the dryflue gas (l) by the CO measurement in ppm and divideby 230,200 to get the percent loss from incomplete com-bustion.

Radiation losses (p) are difficult to determine and fre-quently much of the heat lost to radiation is recovered inthe combustion air making a true analysis even moredifficult. You have the option of ignoring the radiationloss (that’s what all those modern analyzers do) or usingthe boiler manufacturer’s predicted radiation loss. Ifusing the manufacturer’s number it’s important to con-sider that value is at full boiler load. When calculatingefficiency at partial loads you should use a radiation lossequal to the manufacturer’s prediction divided by thepercent load on the boiler when the data was taken andmultiply by 100 to get percent loss.

Add up all the losses to get the total losses (q) subtractthat result from 100 to get the boiler efficiency in percent.This is a more precise determination than those madewith charts and electronic analyzers because it considersthe moisture in the fuel and air plus the moisture fromcombustion of hydrogen in the fuel for the fuel youburn. A few calculations with different fuel analysis willshow that the moisture loss is a significant consider-ation.

Page 392: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

384 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix M

Excess Air/O2 Curve

Page 393: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 385

Appendix N

Properties of Dowtherm AVacuum TEMP. LB. PER CU. FT. HEAT IN BTU PER POUND

Pressure °F LIQUID VAPOR LIQUID LATENT VAPOR

29.92 in. Hg 60 66.54 0.0000 2.4 174.4 176.8

29.92 in. Hg 80 65.82 0.0000 9.9 172.0 181.9

29.92 in. Hg 100 65.27 0.0000 17.6 169.6 187.2

29.92 in. Hg 120 64.72 0.0001 25.5 167.2 192.7

29.91 in. Hg 140 64.16 0.0002 33.5 164.9 198.4

29.90 in. Hg 160 63.60 0.0004 41.6 162.7 204.3

29.87 in. Hg 180 63.03 0.0007 49.9 160.4 210.3

29.83 in. Hg 200 62.46 0.0012 58.3 158.3 216.6

29.74 in. Hg 220 61.88 0.0021 66.9 156.2 223.1

29.60 in. Hg 240 61.30 0.0034 75.7 154.0 229.7

29.40 in. Hg 260 60.71 0.0055 84.5 152.0 236.5

29.09 in. Hg 280 60.11 0.0086 93.6 149.9 243.5

28.65 in. Hg 300 59.50 0.0129 102.7 147.9 250.6

27.97 in. Hg 320 58.89 0.0191 112.1 145.8 257.9

27.06 in. Hg 340 58.28 0.0274 121.5 143.8 265.3

25.80 in. Hg 360 57.65 0.0385 131.2 141.7 272.9

24.11 in. Hg 380 57.02 0.0532 140.9 139.8 280.7

21.87 in. Hg 400 56.37 0.0720 150.9 137.6 288.5

19.00 in. Hg 420 55.72 0.0959 160.9 135.6 296.5

15.31 in. Hg 440 55.06 0.1258 171.1 133.5 304.6

10.71 in. Hg 460 54.38 0.1626 181.5 131.3 312.8

5.01 in. Hg 480 53.70 0.2076 192.0 129.1 321.1

0 psig 494.8 53.18 0.2470 199.9 127.4 327.3

0.00 psig 494.8 53.18 0.2470 199.9 127.4 327.3

0.95 psig 500 53.00 0.2618 202.7 126.9 329.5

5.08 psig 520 52.29 0.3267 213.5 124.5 338.0

10.01 psig 540 51.56 0.4037 224.5 122.1 346.6

15.85 psig 560 50.82 0.4943 235.7 119.5 355.3

22.68 psig 580 50.06 0.6003 247.1 116.9 364.0

30.64 psig 600 49.29 0.7237 258.6 114.1 372.7

39.81 psig 620 48.49 0.8667 270.2 111.3 381.5

50.33 psig 640 47.67 1.032 282.0 108.3 390.4

62.30 psig 660 46.82 1.223 294.0 105.2 399.2

75.86 psig 680 45.94 1.442 306.1 102.0 408.1

91.10 psig 700 45.03 1.695 318.3 98.6 416.9

108.3 psig 720 44.08 1.988 330.7 95.0 425.8

127.4 psig 740 43.09 2.327 343.4 91.2 434.6

152.5 psig 760 42.04 2.723 356.2 87.1 443.3

198.6 psig 800 39.74 3.749 382.7 77.6 460.2

Reference state for heat of the fluid is zero at the freezing temperature of 53.6°F

Page 394: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

386 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Appendix O

Properties of Dowtherm J

Page 395: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 387

Appendix P

Chemical Tank Mixing Table

Use the data on this table to create your own table foryour specific size of chemical tank and solution strengthto be maintained. On a fresh piece of paper, write or printthe range of levels of the tank from bottom to top thenmultiply the values of those levels by the pounds ofchemical per inch numbers from the table above. You canlist the levels and chemical requirements in multiple col-umns to produce a table like the one on the followingpage.

For this example the tank is 48 inches deep so we needforty-eight different level readings and the matchingquantity of chemical to produce a 5% solution. After lay-ing out the table so we have all 48 inches accounted for,we multiply each level by the 1.27 pounds per inch todetermine the number of pounds that must be added toproduce a 5% solution at each level.

Page 396: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

388 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Here’s the table you made. Once youhave the table made, it would pay tofind some laminating plastic and coverit then mount it next to the tank. With

Level Chemical Level Chemical1 1.27 25 31.752 2.54 26 33.023 3.81 27 34.294 5.08 28 35.565 6.35 29 36.836 7.62 30 38.17 8.89 31 39.378 10.16 32 40.649 11.43 33 41.91

10 12.7 34 43.1811 13.97 35 44.4512 15.24 36 45.7213 16.51 37 46.9914 17.78 38 48.2615 19.05 39 49.5316 20.32 40 50.817 21.59 41 52.0718 22.86 42 53.3419 24.13 43 54.6120 25.4 44 55.8821 26.67 45 57.1522 27.94 46 58.4223 29.21 47 59.6924 30.48 48 60.96

You could also create a chart based onthe level before you filled it when youfill the tank to a consistent level. If you

this table you subtract the level in thetank (before you fill it with water) fromthe level after it’s filled then find thepounds of chemical to add from the table.

always raise the level to the 48 inches,subtract the level values in the table from48 and replace them with the result.

Page 397: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 389

The use of mnemonic abbreviations to simplify commu-nications and labeling of devices in a boiler plant is acommon practice. This is a recommended list for identi-fying plant devices on logs, equipment lists, mainte-nance records, reports, etc. A plant can have manyidentical devices that are numbered sequentially (al-though earlier numbers may no longer exist) as indi-cated by the pound sign (#). Also, some devices are

redundant (such as two safety shutoff valves in series) sothe number can be followed by a letter, indicated by theasterisk (*). The two symbols (# and *) are shown onlywhere the inclusion of a number/letter is common.

This list does contain duplicate abbreviations where it isnecessary to determine which one is correct by how andwhere it is used.

3VBP ............ Three valve bypassAACV .......... Atomizing air control valveAAPS ........... Atomizing air pressure switchABC .............. Automatic blowdown controlABCV ........... Automatic blowdown control valveAFT .............. Air flow transmitterAIS ............... Automatic Interruptible SystemALWCO ....... Auxiliary low water cutoffASBOV ........ Atomizing steam blow-out valveASCV ........... Atomizing steam control valveASPS ............ Atomizing steam pressure switchASSV ............ Atomizing steam shutoff valveASV .............. Anti-siphon valveAT ................. Analysis transmitterAW ............... Acid wasteBD................. Blowdown (piping)BDFT ............ Blowdown flash tankBDHX........... Blowdown heat exchangerBDQT ........... Blowdown quench tankBF ................. Boiler feedwater (piping)BFP#............. Boiler feed pumpBFV .............. Butterfly valveBGV#* .......... Burner gas safety shutoff valveBLR# ............ BoilerBO ................ Blowoff (piping)BOQT ........... Blowoff quench tankBOS .............. Blowoff separatorBV ................. Ball valveBVV# ........... Burner gas vent valveCAFS ............ Combustion air flow switchCF ................. Chemical feedCHX ............. Condensing heat exchangerCO ................ Carbon monoxideCO2 .......................... Carbon dioxideCOND .......... CondensateCP ................. Circulating pumpCP# .............. Condensate polisherCPMP ........... Condensate pump

CPMS ........... Circulating/condensate pump motor starterCR................. Control relayCW ............... City water (piping)DA ................ DeaeratorDEGAS ........ DegassifierDBB Double block and bleed (valve arrangement)DI .................. Draft indicatorDI .................. Demineralized (water)DLT .............. Drum level transmitterDT ................ Draft transmitterFC ................. Flow controllerFD ................. Forced draftFDF .............. Forced draft fanFFT ............... Feedwater flow transmitterFIC ................ Flow indicating controllerFMS .............. Fan motor starterFOR .............. Fuel oil returnFOP# ............ Fuel oil pumpFOS ............... Fuel oil supply/suctionFOT# ............ Fuel oil tankFPSC ............ Frost proof sill cockFR ................. Flame relayFR ................. Flow recorderFW ................ Boiler feedwater (piping)FWCV .......... Feedwater control valveFWHTR ....... Feedwater heaterFY ................. Flow totalizerGCV ............. Gas flow control valveGFT .............. Gas flow transmitterGOS .............. Gas - off - oil selector (switch)GPR .............. Gas pressure regulatorGT# .............. Gas turbineGV ................ Gate valveH2 ............................... HydrogenHFPS ............ High furnace pressure switchHGP ............. High gas pressure (limit switch)HIGP ............ High ignitor gas pressure (limit switch)HOT ............. High oil temperature (limit switch)

Appendix Q

Suggested Mnemonic Abbreviations

Page 398: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

390 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

HPC ............. High pressure condensateHPS .............. High pressure steamHPS .............. High pressure switchHTS .............. High temperature switchID .................. Induced draftIDF ............... Induced draft fanIGV#* ........... Ignitor gas safety shutoff valveIPS ................ Intermediate pressure steamIT .................. Ignition timerIT .................. Ignition transformer (see IX)IVV# ............ Ignitor gas vent valveIX .................. Ignition transformerLAAD .......... Low atomizing air differential pressure

(limit switch)LAAP ........... Low atomizing air pressure switchLAF .............. Low air flow (limit switch)LASD ........... Low atomizing steam differential pressure

(limit switch)LASP Low atomizing steam pressure (limit switch)LC ................. Level controllerLDS .............. Low draft switchLG ................. Level glassLGP .............. Low gas pressure (limit switch)LI .................. Level indicatorLIC ............... Level indicating controllerLIGP ............. Low ignitor gas pressure (limit switch)LOP .............. Low oil pressure (limit switch)LOT .............. Low oil temperature (limit switch)LPC .............. Low pressure condensateLPHTR ......... Low pressure heaterLPS ............... Low pressure switchLPS ............... Low pressure steamLR ................. Level recorderLS .................. Level switchLSH .............. Level switch, high levelLSL ............... Level switch, low levelLT ................. Level transmitterLTS ............... Low temperature switchLWCO .......... Low water cutoffLWFS ............ Low water flow switchLWL ............. Low water levelMAFS ........... Minimum air flow switch (limit switch)MBDI ........... Mixed bed demineralizerMGPR .......... Minimum gas pressure regulatorMGV#* ........ Main gas safety shutoff valveMOPR .......... Minimum oil pressure regulatorMS ................ Motor starterMU ............... Makeup water (piping)MVV# .......... Main gas vent valve

N2 ............................... NitrogenNG ................ Natural gasNRV ............. Non-return valveO2 ............................... OxygenO2T ............... Oxygen transmitterOCV ............. Oil flow control valveOF ................. OverflowOFT .............. Oil flow transmitterOPMS ........... Oil pump motor starterOPR .............. Oil pressure regulatorOV#* ............ Oil safety shutoff valvePC ................. Pressure controllerPC ................. Pumped condensatePI .................. Pressure indicatorPIC ............... Pressure indicating controllerPPT ............... Post purge timerPR ................. Pressure recorderPR ................. Pressure regulatorPRV .............. Pressure reducing valve (station)PT ................. Purge timerPT ................. Pressure transmitterPV ................. Plug valveRO ................ Reverse osmosisROW ............ Reverse osmosis water (permeate)ROV ............. Recirculating oil valveRV ................. Recirculating valveRV ................. Relief valveSAN.............. Sanitary sewerSOFT# .......... SoftenerSPT ............... Steam pressure transmitterSTM .............. SteamSTRNR ......... StrainerSV ................. Safety valveSW ................ Softened waterTC ................. Temperature controllerTE ................. Temperature elementTI .................. Temperature indicatorTIC ............... Temperature indicating controllerTR ................. Temperature recorderTSTAT .......... ThermostatTT ................. Temperature transmitterTV ................. Globe valve (throttling valve)VC ................ Vent condenserVTR .............. Vent through roofZC................. Position controller (valve positioner)

NOTE: A mnemonic is a device to help someone remember.The letters used in an alphabetic abbreviation help one remem-ber the device that is referred to.

Page 399: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 391

Appendix R

Specific Heats ofSome Common Materials

It takes less heat to raise the temperature of most sub-stances than it does to raise the temperature of water. Todetermine how much steam or hot water is needed toheat another substance, multiply the temperature rise of

the substance by it’s specific heat and the quantity inpounds. The result is the number of Btus needed. Forheating products continuously use pounds per hour ofthe substance to get the result in Btuh.

Page 400: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

392 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Design outdoor winter temperature and the number ofdegree days are provided below for a number of NorthAmerican cities.15 More precise values should be avail-able for your plant from the local weather service.

AlabamaAnniston ....................................... 5 .............................. 2806Birmingham ............................... 10 .............................. 2611Mobile ......................................... 15 .............................. 1566Montgomery .............................. 10 .............................. 2071

AlbertaCalgary ..................................... -29 .............................. 9520Edmonton ................................ -33 ............................ 10320Lethbridge ................................ -32 .............................. 8650Medicine Hat .......................... -35 .............................. 8650

ArizonaFlagstaff .................................... -10 .............................. 7242Phoenix ....................................... 25 .............................. 1441Yuma ........................................... 30 .............................. 1036

ArkansasFort Smith .................................. 10 .............................. 3226Little Rock ................................... 5 .............................. 3009

British ColumbiaPrince George .......................... -32 .............................. 9500Prince Rupert .............................. 8 .............................. 6910Vancouver .................................. 11 .............................. 5230Victoria ....................................... 15 .............................. 5410

CaliforniaEureka ......................................... 30 .............................. 4758Fresno ......................................... 25 .............................. 2403Los Angeles ............................... 35 .............................. 1391Sacramento ................................ 30 .............................. 2680San Diego ................................... 35 .............................. 1596San Francisco ............................ 35 .............................. 3137San Jose ...................................... 25 .............................. 2823

ColoradoDenver ...................................... -10 .............................. 5839Grand Junction ....................... -15 .............................. 5613Pueblo ....................................... -20 .............................. 5558

ConnecticutHartford ....................................... 0 .............................. 6113New Haven ................................. 0 .............................. 5880

DelawareWilmington .................................. 0

District of ColumbiaWashington .................................. 0 .............................. 4561

FloridaApalachicola .............................. 25 .............................. 1252Jacksonville ................................ 25 .............................. 1185Key West .................................... 49 .................................. 59Miami ......................................... 35 ................................ 185Pensacola .................................... 20 .............................. 1281Tampa ......................................... 30 ................................ 571Tallahassee ................................. 25 .............................. 1463

GeorgiaAtlanta ........................................ 10 .............................. 2985Augusta ...................................... 10 .............................. 2306Macon ......................................... 15 .............................. 2338Savannah .................................... 20 .............................. 1635

IdahoBoise .......................................... -10 .............................. 5678Lewiston ....................................... 5 .............................. 5109Pocatello ..................................... -5 .............................. 6741

IllinoisCairo ............................................. 0 .............................. 3957Chicago ..................................... -10 .............................. 6282Peoria ........................................ -10 .............................. 6004Springfield ............................... -10 .............................. 5446

IndianaEvansville ..................................... 0 .............................. 4410Fort Wayne .............................. -10 .............................. 6232Indianapolis ............................. -10 .............................. 5458

IowaDavenport ................................ -15 .............................. 6252Des Moines .............................. -15 .............................. 6375Dubuque .................................. -20 .............................. 6820Keokuk ..................................... -10 .............................. 5663Sioux City ................................ -20 .............................. 6905

KansasConcordia ................................. -10 .............................. 5425Dodge City .............................. -10 .............................. 5069Topeka ...................................... -10 .............................. 5075Wichita ...................................... -10 .............................. 4664

KentuckyLexington ..................................... 0 .............................. 4792Louisville ..................................... 0 .............................. 4417

LouisianaNew Orleans ............................. 20 .............................. 1203

Appendix S

Design Temperatures and Degree Days

Page 401: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 393

Shreveport .................................. 20 .............................. 2132Maine

Eastport .................................... -10 .............................. 8445Presque Isle ................................................................... 9644Portland ...................................... -5 .............................. 7377

ManitobaBrandon .................................... -32 ............................ 10930Churchill .................................. -42 ............................ 16810Winnipeg .................................. -29 ............................ 10630

MarylandBaltimore ...................................... 0 .............................. 4487

MassachusettsBoston ........................................... 0 .............................. 5936Fitchburg ...................................... 0 .............................. 6743

MichiganAlpena ...................................... -10 .............................. 8278Detroit ....................................... -10 .............................. 6560Escanoba .................................. -15 .............................. 8777Grand Rapids .......................... -10 .............................. 6702Lansing ..................................... -10 .............................. 7149Marquette ................................. -10 .............................. 8745Sault St. Marie ........................ -20 .............................. 9307

MinnesotaDuluth ...................................... -25 .............................. 9723Minneapolis ............................. -20 .............................. 7966Saint Paul ................................. -20 .............................. 7985

MississippiMeridian ..................................... 10 .............................. 2330Vicksburg ................................... 10 .............................. 2069

MissouriColumbia .................................. -10 .............................. 5070Kansas City ............................. -10 .............................. 4692Saint Louis ................................... 0 .............................. 4596Saint Joseph ............................. -10 .............................. 5596Springfield ............................... -10 .............................. 4569

MontanaBillings ...................................... -25 .............................. 7213Havre ........................................ -30 .............................. 8416Helena ...................................... -20 .............................. 7930Kalispell ................................... -20 .............................. 8032Miles City ................................ -35 .............................. 7981Missoula ................................... -20 .............................. 7604

NebraskaLincoln ...................................... -10 .............................. 5980North Platte ............................. -20 .............................. 6384Omaha ...................................... -10 .............................. 6095Valetine ..................................... -25 .............................. 7197

NevadaReno ............................................ -5 .............................. 5621Tonopah ........................................ 5 .............................. 5812Winnemucca ............................ -15 .............................. 6357

New BrunswickFredericton ................................. -6 .............................. 8830Moncton ..................................... -8 .............................. 8700Saint John .................................. -3 .............................. 8380

NewfoundlandCorner Brook ............................. -1 .............................. 9210Gander ........................................ -3 .............................. 9440Goose Bay ................................ -26 ............................ 12140Saint Johns ................................... 1 .............................. 8780

New HampshireConcord .................................... -15 .............................. 7400

New JerseyAtlantic City ................................ 5 .............................. 5015Newark ......................................... 0 .............................. 5500Sandy Hook................................. 0 .............................. 5369Trenton ......................................... 0 .............................. 5256

New MexicoAlbuquerque ............................... 0 .............................. 4517Roswell ..................................... -10 .............................. 3578Santa Fe ........................................ 0 .............................. 6123

New YorkAlbany ...................................... -10 .............................. 6648Binghamton ............................. -10 .............................. 6818Buffalo ........................................ -5 .............................. 6925Canton ...................................... -25 .............................. 8305Ithaca ........................................ -15 .............................. 6914New York City ............................ 0 .............................. 5280Oswego..................................... -10 .............................. 7186Rochester .................................... -5 .............................. 6772Syracuse ................................... -10 .............................. 6899

North CarolinaAsheville ...................................... 0 .............................. 4236Charlotte .................................... 10 .............................. 3224Greensboro ................................. 10 .............................. 3849Raleigh ........................................ 10 .............................. 3275Wilmington ................................ 15 .............................. 2420

North DakotaBismark .................................... -30 .............................. 8937Devils Lake .............................. -30 ............................ 10104Grand Forks ............................ -25 .............................. 9871Williston ................................... -35 .............................. 9301

Northwest TerritoriesAklavik ..................................... -46 ............................ 17870Fort Norman ........................... -42 ............................ 16020

Nova ScotiaHalifax .......................................... 4 .............................. 7570Sydney .......................................... 1 .............................. 8220Yarmouth ..................................... 7 .............................. 7520

OhioCincinnati ..................................... 0 .............................. 4990Cleveland ..................................... 0 .............................. 6144

Page 402: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

394 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

Columbus ................................. -10 .............................. 5506Dayton .......................................... 0 .............................. 5412Sandusky ...................................... 0 .............................. 6095Toledo ....................................... -10 .............................. 6269

OklahomaOklahoma City ........................... 0 .............................. 3670

OntarioFort William ............................ -24 ............................ 10350Hamilton ...................................... 0 .............................. 6890Kapuskasing ............................ -30 ............................ 11790Kingston .................................... -11 .............................. 7810Kitchener .................................... -3 .............................. 7380Ottawa ...................................... -15 .............................. 8830Toronto ......................................... 0 .............................. 7020

OregonBaker ........................................... -5 .............................. 7197Portland ...................................... 10 .............................. 4353

PennsylvaniaErie .............................................. -5 .............................. 6363Harrisburg ................................... 0 .............................. 5412Philadelphia ................................. 0 .............................. 4739Pittsburgh .................................... 0 .............................. 5430Reading ........................................ 0 .............................. 5232Scranton ..................................... -5 .............................. 6218

Prince Edward IslandCharlottetown ........................... -3 .............................. 8380

QuebecArvida ...................................... -10 ............................ 10440Montreal ..................................... -9 .............................. 8130Quebec City ............................. -12 .............................. 9070Sherbrooke ............................... -12 .............................. 8610

Rhode IslandProvidence ................................... 0 .............................. 5984

SaskatchewanPrince Albert ........................... -41 ............................ 11430Regina ....................................... -34 ............................ 10770Saskatoon ................................. -37 ............................ 10960Swift Current .......................... -33 .............................. 9660

South CarolinaCharleston .................................. 15 .............................. 1866Columbia .................................... 10 .............................. 2488Greenville ................................... 10 .............................. 3059

South DakotaHuron ....................................... -20 .............................. 7940Rapid City ............................... -20 .............................. 7197

TennesseeChattanooga .............................. 10 .............................. 3238Knoxville ...................................... 0 .............................. 3658Memphis ...................................... 0 .............................. 3090

Nashville ...................................... 0 .............................. 3613Texas

Abilene ....................................... 15 .............................. 2573Amarillo ................................... -10 .............................. 4196Austin ......................................... 20 .............................. 1679Brownsville ................................ 30 ................................ 628Corpus Christi .......................... 20 ................................ 965Dallas ............................................ 0 .............................. 2367El Paso ........................................ 10 .............................. 2532Fort Worth ................................. 10 .............................. 2355Galveston ................................... 20 .............................. 1174Houston ...................................... 20 .............................. 1315Palestine ..................................... 15 .............................. 2068Port Arthur ................................ 20 .............................. 1352San Antonio ............................... 20 .............................. 1435

UtahModena .................................... -15 .............................. 6598Salt Lake City ......................... -10 .............................. 5650

VermontBurlington ................................ -10 .............................. 8051

VirginiaCape Henry ............................... 10 .............................. 3538Lynchburg .................................... 5 .............................. 4068Norfolk ....................................... 15 .............................. 3364Richmond ................................... 15 .............................. 3922Roanoke ........................................ 0 .............................. 4075

WashingtonNorth Head ............................... 20 .............................. 5367Seattle ......................................... 15 .............................. 4815Spokane .................................... -15 .............................. 6138Tacoma ....................................... 15 .............................. 5039Tatoosh Island ........................... 15 .............................. 5857Walla Walla .............................. -10 .............................. 4910Yakima .......................................... 5 .............................. 5585

West VirginiaElkins ........................................ -10 .............................. 5800Parkersburg ............................. -10 .............................. 4928

WisconsinGreen Bay ................................ -20 .............................. 7931La Crosse ................................. -25 .............................. 7421Madison ................................... -15 .............................. 7405Milwaukee ............................... -15 .............................. 7079

WyomingCheyenne ................................. -15 .............................. 7536Lander ...................................... -18 .............................. 8243Sheridan ................................... -30 .............................. 7239

Yukon TerritoryDawson .................................... -56 ............................ 15040

Page 403: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Appendices 395

Appendix T

Code Symbol Stamps

The letter within the symbol identifies the product andquality of construction. These stamps can only be ap-plied by manufacturers authorized by ASME to use theirrespective stamp. Under no circumstances should youremove, alter, or obliterate the symbol stamp and thelettering next to it (which is also required by the Code).The definition of the stamps and the general scope of theauthorization, including those you will find on pressurevessels (not shown above) are as follows:

A - Assembly, to assemble boilers.E - Electric boiler, to manufacture electric boilers.H - Heating boiler, to manufacture heating boilers.M - Miniature boiler, to manufacture miniature

boilers.PP - Power piping, to manufacture boiler external

piping.

S- Steam boiler, to manufacture power boilers,high temperature hot water and organic fluidheating boilers.

U - Unfired pressure vessel, to manufacture pres-sure vessels.

UM - Miniature unfired pressure vessel, to manufac-ture small pressure vessels

UV - Safety valves, manufacture of safety valves forunfired pressure vessels

V - Safety valves, manufacture of safety valves forhigh pressure boilers

Note that the manufacturer's certificate will also definethe locations where the manufacturing can be done, ei-ther in the shop named on the Certificate of Authoriza-tion, or (also) in the field.

Your boiler or boilers will have one or more of the these ASME Code Symbol stamps applied to the construction.

Page 404: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

396 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1. Klaus Scheiss, P.E., C.E.M., Strategic Planning forEnergy and the Environment Vol 15, No. 2

2. National Board Bulletin/Summer 20033. WADITW = We Always Did It That Way, K.E.

Heselton, Strategic Planning for Energy and the En-vironment, Vol. 17, No. 2 - 1997.

4. American Society of Heating and Air Condition-ing Engineers “1999 HVAC Applications” Hand-book, page 48. 10, Figure 11 “Residential HourlyHot Water Use - 95% Confidence Level.”

5. “Anatomy of a Catastrophic Boiler Accident”David G. Peterson, National Board Bulletin, Sum-mer 1997

6. Combustion Engineering, Inc. Fuel Burning andSteam Generating Handbook, 1973.

7. Power magazine, January/February 20038. PG-27.2.2 of Section I of the ASME Boiler and

Pressure Vessel Code, “Rules for Construction ofPower Boilers.”

9. Thermodynamics, Virgil Moring Faires, Fourth Edi-

tion - The Macmillan Company - New York.10. Steam, its Generation and Use - The Babcock and

Wilcox Company, New York, NY, at least 38 edi-tions.

11. Edward J. Brown, Heating Piping and Air Condi-tioning, April 1960

12. Derived from the ASTM D341-43 chart labeled“Viscosity - temperature relationships for heavyfuel oils” of the American Society for Testing andMaterials.

13. The ASME Power Test Code for “Steam Generat-ing Units PTC-4. 1, American Society of Mechani-cal Engineers, New York, New York

14. Standard Handbook for Mechanical Engineers, sev-enth edition, Theodore Baumeister and Lionel S.Marks, Editors, McGraw Hill Book Company,New York, New York

15. “Carrier System Design Manual, Part 1, Load Es-timating” Carrier Air Conditioning Company,Syracuse, New York, 1960 - seventh printing.

Page 405: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Index 397

397

Index

3 by 4 by 5 triangle 125 ohms 142

Aabsolute pressure 11acceptance testing 61accounting of your oil inventory

341accumulators 115, 116acfm 276acid dewpoints 232acid washing 146actual cubic feet per minute 276actual flowing conditions 260aero-derivative 285air atomizing 241air bound 267air changes 53air cushion 46, 344air drying 136air in a sensing line 140air preheaters 233air-fuel ratio 19aligning a coupling 254alignment 251alkalinity 171all valves do leak 48allowable stress 189alternating current 27American Boiler Manufacturer’s

Association 101analog 295analyzers, oxygen 334anion exchange resin 174annual inspection 78annual tests 69anthracite 159API gravity 155arc chutes 30area 8arrangements 271arrangements of hydronic boilers

113asbestos 134asbestos insulation 133ash fusion point 152

ASJ 133ASME Boiler and Pressure Vessel

Codes 6ASME CSD-1 144ASME P-4 230ASME PTC-4.1 61asphyxiate 306atmosphere 11atmospheric burners 238atmospheric cubic feet per minute

276atomic weight 22atomization 241attrition mills 247automatic blowdown control 229automatic interruptible gas service

73auxiliary burner 285auxiliary turbine operation 88axial flow burner 236axial measurement 9

BBabcock and Wilcox 215back pressure regulator 158back pressure turbine 283backward curved 272backwash 173bagasse 161Bailey Standard Line controls 289balanced draft boilers 212ball mill 247bank 198barometric damper 337battery 27bearings, grease lubricated 130belts 270bending stress 189Bernoulli principle 13bias 302bicarbonate 175bill of material number 31biomass 151, 160bituminous 159black sky effect 198bleed and feed 294

bleeds 283blister 198blowdown

continuous 163, 179safety valve 219surface 163transfer 76

blowdown heat recovery 163blowers 269blowing down 113blowing sediment out 112blowoff 180BMS 319boil-out 58Boiler and Pressure Vessel Code

195boiler

box header 210cast iron 203circulating fluidized bed 248cross drum 209efficiency 100external piping 230feed pumps 250feed tanks 175firebox 206firetube 207flexitube 216horsepower (BHP) 16induced draft 211local 25locomotive 205low pressure 195on-line 65once through 216operating efficiency 104package 213Sterling 210superheated steam 195top supported 202tubeless 203trim 219tube cleaning 145vent valve 63vertical firetube 205warm-up 60

Page 406: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

398 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

water circulation 200water tube 208

bonding and grounding 29bonding jumpers 142Boomer 140bottom blowoff 77

valves 229bowl mills 247box header boiler 210BPVC 195break 27breakdown maintenance 125brick 202brick or tile laid up dry 136British thermal unit 15brushing 199Btu 15Btuh 16bulges 198bull ring 135bumpless 302bunker 160buoyancy 14

principle 295burners 234

atmospheric 238auxiliary 285axial flow 236coal 247cutout control 323duct 286ignition cycle 55management 318register 236throat 134

bus bars 143butane 153

Ccalcium ions 173California Energy Commission 25cam contacts 320capillary 227capillary type temperature trans-

mitter elements 346carbon 117, 244carbon dioxide 20carbon monoxide 20

poisonous 239carbonic acid 183cardboard 161

carryover 179cascade 303casing 202cast iron boilers 203castable 136, 202catalysts 21catalytic converter 285caustic embrittlement 183cavitation 255central boiler plant 25centrifugal compressors 279centrifugal devices 269centrifugal feed pumps 264centrifugal pumps 259ceramic fibers 134change the light bulbs 140channeling 99checking the oil 278checklist 127chelate 185chemical treatment 181chloride 172choice fuel firing 335CHX 234circuit breaker 30circulating fluidized bed boilers 248circulators 111classifier 247clean dry air 139cleaning 126

water side scale 146clinkers 247closed circuit 26CO trim 336CO2 20coal 21, 159coal and oil slurry 159coal burners 247Coast Guard 341cogeneration 280collect performance data 61combined cycle power plants 285combustibles 86combustion 18

chemistry 20controls 321efficiency 102optimization 25partial 19staged 238

Combustion Engineering 215

common units of measure 10compact fluorescent 140compressing air 276compressing oxygen 276compressive stress 188compressors 275

other types of 279condensate 163

polisher 174condensing heat exchangers 234conduction 197conductive heat transfer 197conduit covers 138consultant, water treatment 181contamination of the oil 131continuous blowdown 163, 179

piping 179valve 229

continuous duty 30contractors 5contractor’s log 39control

automatic blowdown 229air compressor 275draft 336fan and blower 273feedwater pressure 338firing rate 321, 331full metering 331header temperature 114high-low 322HTHW 314inferential metering 330lead-lag 311linearity 307motor speed 268on-off 308parallel positioning 328pressure, temperature piloted158ramping 60, 327range 290schematics 304self contained 305signals 289, 290single element 317single loop 304steam flow/air flow 331temperature 312three boiler, settings 311two element 317

Page 407: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Index 399

viscosity 159controlling flow 13controls 289

maintenance 138convection section 198convection superheater 217convective heat transfer 197conversion of velocity pressure 15conveyors 159coolers on compressors 276Copes valves 316corn 161corrosion 168

and wear 350corrugated cardboard 161cost differential 26cost of electricity varies 281cost of failure 145coupling 251

guard 144crack 21

expansion 134horsepower, fan 270metering, fan inlet 329

crack a valve 47crescent gear pump 266cross drum sectional header boiler

209cross-limiting 331crude oil 21CSD-1 6culm 159current 28custom log book 39cutoff, low water 224cycling efficiency 104cyclone furnaces 248

DD type boilers 213damper

barometric 337wide open 322

data to record 40day tank 157dead plant start-up 62deaerator

scrubber type 177spray type 176tray type 177

dealkalizers 174, 175

decarbonators 175degassifiers 175degree day ratio 106degree days 93delivery rate 105demand charges 98demineralizers 174density 9desuperheaters 73diaphragm actuated regulators 306diatomic gases 276differential setting 309diffuser 235

guide pipe 236digester gas 153digital signals 295diked areas 71dimensional analysis 11direct acting controllers 293direct current 27disaster plans 36discharge 27disconnects 29discrimination 55displacement transmitters 294distance 8distributed generation 26, 280documentation 31doubler 191downcomers 201draft

control 336gauge 140, 342hood 336natural 14

drain, free blow 228drain traps 278drainable superheaters 217dressing of the fire 246drilling of your gas burner 240drip pan ell 221drivers 250droop 291drum level gauge 342drums 208dry back design 206dry lay-up 83dry-out 136dual fuel firing 75, 334duct burners 286duplex oil strainer 127

Eeconomics 280economizers 231eductor 275efficiency 100

cycling 104combustion 102heat loss 101input-output 101weld 190

ejectors and injectors 274electricity 26elevation 8emergency boiler start-up 66enthalpy 15environmental testing 129EPA 102equipment number 31error 296establish proper firing conditions

57establishing linearity 326ethylene or propylene glycol 110evaporation rate 105exhausters 247expansion cracks 134expansion tank 16, 110, 120

on the boiler 83explosion of steam and boiling hot

water 82explosive range 22eyeballing 12

Ffail-safe concepts 321false high level 342fan and blower control 273fan horsepower 270fan inlet metering 329fans and blowers 269federal law 341feedback 293feedwater

circulation 339piping 229pumps, centrifugal 264pressure controls 338

feet MSL 8fiberglass tanks 157field tanks 157fill liquid 343

Page 408: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

400 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

fill systems 50film 199filters, sand 172fire side cleaning 145fire triangle 18firebox boiler 206firetube boiler 203Fireye 318firing aisle 160firing rate control 321, 331firing shock 350flame

impingement 199rod 318runners 238scanner 318sensors can deteriorate 64shaping 236

flammability limits 22flammable range 22flare 154flash

point 156steam 164tank 163type deaerators 176

flexible couplings 251flexitube boiler 216flick of the switch 73floor drains 156flow 13fluid

handling 269heater 116heating systems 313level maintenance 314temperature maintenance 312

fluidized bed boilers 248FM Cock 48force 9forced draft boiler 211forward curved fans 272fossil fuel 18, 151four pass firetube boilers 207free blow drain 228from and at 212°F 15FRP 234fuel analysis 102fuel cells 153, 286fuel oil 154

pretreatment 287

pumps 157sensing line 343

full load or 100% heating load 94full metering control systems 331function generator 308furnace 196

controller set point 338pressure 337

future service connections 112

Ggain 296gallon 9garbage 161gas

boosters 280burner, drilling 240compressors 277engines 284gun 240holders 154injectors 274interruptible service 73

automatic 73liquefied natural 86, 152pressure regulator 306

damper, barometric 337ring 240turbines 284, 285

gauge faces 144gauge glass 342gear pump 266GFCI 141graphite tape 224grate 245grease 130

fitting 131gun 131lubricated bearings 130

ground fault interrupter 141ground grid 29ground wire 29grounded conductor 29grounding 141GTAW 147

HHagan Ratio Totalizer 295hammer mills 247handholes 210hardness 171

harmonics 140hay 161head 10

tank 283header temperature control 114headers 208heat

balance 89blowdown, continuous 163,

179drying 136loss efficiency 101recovery, blowdown 163recovery steam generator 123slingers 272transfer 197transmittance 199traps 231

heating boiler control settings 310heating load 94heating season 93heavy oils 155high pressure

boilers 195switch 227washers 146water wash 146

high set firebox boiler 206high temperature hot water 114,

195high temperature switch 227high-low firing rate control 322higher heating value (HHV) 102Hollywood 143Honeywell 318hood, draft 336horizontal split case pump 260horsepower, fan 270hospital waste 161hot water heating load 96hot water heating systems 110hot wire analyzers 334HRSG 123, 285HRT boiler 205HTHW 195

boiler control 314generator 115

hydraulics 14Hydrazine 184hydrocarbons 18hydrogen 286

Page 409: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Index 401

as a fuel 153hydrogen-carbon 159hydronic boiler arrangements 113hydronic heating 110hydrostatic testing 81hysteresis 299

Iideal gas law 276idle systems 69ignition

arch 246cycle 55permissive 319

imbalance 272impeller turned down 255impending emergencies 66implied measures 11implosion 212impulse turbine 282in-situ analyzers 334in. W.C. 11inches of water 10incomplete combustion 19individuals without a license 351induced draft boiler 211inert gas 19, 129inferential metering 330infra-red thermometer 143injectors 274inlet bell 272inlet screens 272input-output efficiency 101inspection, annual 78inspector’s gauge connection 79insulation, asbestos 133instability 23

packing 137instantaneous hot water heaters

118, 119instructions 127instrument maintenance 138Instrument Society of American 304instrumentation 291, 340insulation, asbestos 133insulation inventory 134insulation studs 133insurance companies 79integral 298intercoolers 278intermediate supported units 202

intermittent duty motors 30interruptible gas 73ion 167

Jjackshaft control 323jet pumps 274

KKen Donithan of Total Boiler

Control 128key caps 210keyed in 136kiln dried wood 161know your plant 97kpph 10

Llack of a ground 29landfill gas 154lantern ring 137large hydronic heating systems 313law of conservation of mass 21lay-up 83lead-lag controls 311leak, all valves do 48leak testing of fuel oil safety shut-

off valves 69leakage is necessary 250LEDs 140Legionella 122LEL 23levels 8licensed individuals 351life cycle cost 202life of electrical equipment 143light-off conditions 50light-off position 54linear air flow 326linearity 307

establishing 326list of disasters 36little bits 133live zero 291LNG (liquefied natural gas) 86, 152load 11local boilers 25local set point 290local transmitters 346lock-out, tag-out 128locomotive boiler 205

log book 38log calculations 44logs 37longitudinal welds 213loop 290losing calibration 140low fire

changeover 74hold 59, 327position 75position switches 54start 322

low load 93low pressure boilers 195low pressure drop check valve 228low set firebox boiler 206low water cutoff 224

failure 79low water flow switches 115lower explosive limit 23lower heating value (LHV) 102LPG 153lubricated plug valve 47lubricating system 131lubrication 129Lungstrom air preheater 233

Mmagnesium 173main flame trial for ignition (MFTI)

56maintaining a vacuum 284maintaining pneumatic controls 138maintenance

breakdown 125controls 138oil systems 131predictive 125preventive 125

maintenance and repairhistory 32log 38operating during 80

makeup, percent 172makeup water

meter 112pumps 116

management’s attitude 351manholes 210manometer 50matching equipment to the load 98

Page 410: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

402 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

MAWP 204maximum allowable pressure 190MBtuh 10measurements 7meniscus 170mercaptans 21mercury switches 227meter on the makeup 112metering, fan inlet 329methane 22methyl orange 171methyl purple 171MIC (microbe induced corrosion)

71microturbines 286Mill Test Certificates 230minimum fire pressure regulator 55minimum stop 60moderator 19modernizing and upgrading 106modulating 13

controls 309motor 309

more than one fuel oil supplier 86Morrison tubes 191, 207motor speed control 268motor starter 30multi-stage pumps 260multiple boilers in service 312multiple-retort 246multiplier 334

Nnameplates 144NAPE (National Association of

Power Engineers) 108National Board

data 348R-1 forms 230statistics 350

National Fire Protection Association(NFPA) Codes 6

natural circulation 313natural convection 197natural draft 14net positive suction head 254new start-up 49New York Telephone Company 142NFPA 85 144non-overloading motors 263non-return valve 228

NPSHA 254NPSHR 254number of pumps in operation 99

OO type boiler 213Ohm’s law 27oil 131

burner tip 241field boilers 208filled transformers 143gun 241maintenance service 131pressure for light-off 51slurry, coal and 159strainer, duplex 127transfer pumps 157

on-off boiler 322on-off control 308once-through boilers 216open 27operating modes 45operating unit 144operator’s log 38operator’s narrative 39operators wanted the same thing

107order of operations 35organic fluid 116orifice in the seal flushing piping

251orifice nipple 244Otto 284output 100outsized 105over-feed stokers 246over-lubrication 130overload a motor 30oversized pumps 249overspeed trip 91oxygen pitting 178oxygen trim 333

Ppackage boiler 213packing 136painters lay 143parallel positioning

controls 328with air metering 328with flow tie-back 331

with steam flow trim 331paramagnetic analyzer 334parameter 289partial alkalinity 171partial combustion 19parts per million 168pass 206PCBs 143peak load 93peat 159peckerheads 143pendant type superheaters 217percent makeup 172perception 107permeate 174perpendicular 9person in charge of lock-out, tag-

out 128petcock 222pH 167phenopthalein 171phosphate 184PIDs 33pigtail 226pilot operated valve 307pilot trial for ignition (PTFI) 55pilot turndown test 57pinch points 286piping flexibility 192plan for the failure of every utility

145plans for fire 36plant efficiency 103plant master 312plant rate 106plastic 134, 202plugged economizer 232plugging tubes 146pneumatic

testing 82timers 53transmitters 293

poisonous carbon monoxide 239polishing brass 140pop valves 219post-mix 238potato peels 184pour point 155Power Test Code 61pph 10ppm 168

Page 411: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Index 403

predicted performance 101predictive maintenance 125preheaters, air 233premix 238preparing for operation 49preprinted log 39preserving historical data 3pressure 10

absolute 11atomizing burners 241balance principles 294differential atomizing 241gauges 226, 341static 14swings 321temperature relief valves 219testing 81velocity 14

pressuretrol 309pretreatment 172prevent failures due to wear 350preventing scale formation 184preventive maintenance 125primary air

adjustment 235fans 247shutter 239

priorities 1procedureless 302procedures, standard operating 33process of combustion 19process variable 290production loads 96propeller fans 270proper grease 130proper rotation 258proportional control 296prove combustion air flow 52provisions for thermal expansion

110psia 11psig 11puff 24pulse combustion or power burners

240pulverized coal burner 248pulverizers 247pump and heater set 157pump control 267pump set 157pumps 249

centrifugal 259crescent gear 266screw 266split case 260turbine 264

purge the boiler 53purge timing 53, 319purging 129

Qqualified, experienced boiler

operators 108questions an operator should have

answers to 97quill 185

Rradial 9radial bladed fan 272radiant heat transfer 197radiant superheater 217radiation loss 102rain load 96ramping controls 60, 327rates 10reacting to changing loads 100reactions 20reciprocating compressors 277reciprocating pumps 257recirculate oil 71recirculating control valves 158recirculating line 263recommended rules 6recorder charts 39recover condensate 163recycling the water 162Redler conveyor 160reformer 286refractory 134, 202

anchor 136dry-out 56“maintenance coating” 135repair 135throat 238

refrigeration compressors 278regeneration cycle 173regulations for lock-out, tag-out 128regulators

back pressure 158diaphragm actuated 306hood, draft 336

minimum fire 55pilot operated 307traps, drain 278

reheaters 217remote set point 290removing a tube 147repeats per minute 298replacements 144representative sample 168requirements for combustion air 49reset 297

accessories 297push-button 24windup 300

residual 182resin, anion exchange 174resin bed 173resistance 28restoring insulation 133retort 245reverse acting controllers 293reverse osmosis 174right-sizing 105risers 201riveted boiler 208RO 174roller, tube 148Roman baths 202rotary

blowers 273compressors 279cup burners 242

rotate a pump 70rotating boilers 76rotating equipment 269roughness on light off 24rule of thirds 99rupture 82

Ssafety 5

factor 189safety relief valve 219salt 164

elutrition test 173SAMA 304sample cooler 169sand filters 172sander dust 161saturation

condition 15

Page 412: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

404 Boiler Operator’s Handbook

point 15temperature 15

sawdust 161scale formation 168scale, waterside 146scfm 276schools 40Scientific Apparatus Manufacturer’s

Association 304screen tubes 209screw and gear pumps 265screw compressors 279screw pump 266scroll 271scrubber type of deaerator 177seatless blowoff valves 78, 229secondary air ports 238secondary ratings 191self contained controls 305sensing connections 343sensing lines 343sentinel valve 91separating fluid 140separating oil 343sequester 184service water 118Servidyne Systems 25set point 290setting 202settings for automatic three boiler

control 311severe duty motors 30shaft seal 251sheave 270shim stock 251short off cycles 267shortening purge 352shot feeders 165shrink 316shrouds 237single element control 317single loop control 304single phasing 30siphon 226slope 261slow start-up 63sludge 184sludge conditioners 184small tools 165soda-phosphate 184sodium 173

hexa-meta-phosphate 184hydroxide 183sulfite 165, 183

soot blower 146operation 100

sounding 342spalling 134sparge line 175specific gravity 9specific volume 9split case pump 260spray type deaerators 176spreader stoker 246spuds 240Sq. Ft. E.D.R. 16square 12stable combustion 234stack thermometers 346staged combustion 238staged unloading 278standard cubic feet per minute 276standard operating procedures 33standard ranges of control signals

290standards 191standby charges 280standby operation 75start-up

control 327emergency 66sheet 120

starting a boiler with an induceddraft fan 273

starting a dry pump 267static electricity 27static pressure 14staybolts 207steam 228

air heaters 233atomizing burners 241drum 208drum internals 217explosions 18flow recorders 341flow/air flow 330generating units 61pressure maintenance 308quench 117tracing 117

steel tanks 156Sterling boilers 210

still pipe 314stoichiometric 19stoker, spreader 246storage water heating 119stored fuel oil 144stress 187stress-strain diagram 187strike three 24sulfur dioxide 20summer 317summer load 93superheated steam 17

boiler 195superheaters 216

drainable 217pendant 217

superheating 72surface blowdown 163surface tension 179surging 262sweep 135swell 316switching fuels 73synthetic oils 130synthetic replacements 132system curves 262

Ttall stack 211tangent 9tank

day 157expansion 16, 110, 120fiberglass 157field 157steel 156

TDS 171teapot 202temperature control 312

switch 312valves 306

temperature limit switches 227temperature piloted pressure

control valve 158tensile stress 187tensile test specimen 187test

pilot turndown 57safeties 60stands 170the low water cutoff properly

Page 413: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

Index 405

52water temperature 81

testing, hydrostatic 81tests, annual 69thermal shock 122, 349thermo-hydraulic 315thermo-mechanical 315thermocouple 295thermometers read 341thermostat 305thermosyphoning 111thermowells 346third-party inspection 80throttling the vent valve 176TIG (GTAW) 147tile(s) 134, 202timer motor 320top supported boilers 202topping turbine 283total alkalinity 171total dissolved solids 171tramp air 211traps, drain 278transformers 143transmitter

installation 344mounted 344

trash burners 161traveling grate stokers 246tray type deaerator 177trend 299tri-generation 281tribology 131trim controller 335tube roller 148tubeless boiler 203tune-ups 84tuning firing rate controls 139turbine pumps 264turbines, auxiliary 88turbining 146turndown 11, 242tuyeres 245two element control 317

UU bend 192

UEL 23ullage 342ultimate analysis 18, 22, 151under-feed stoker 245uniform air distribution 237units 7universal solvent 167unloading 277

pumps 157untested pipe 128upper explosive limit 23UPS (uninterruptible power sup-

ply) 139-140USTs 156

Vvacuum 17

breaker 17, 178, 229deaerator 176systems 109

value of documentation 5valve 228

blowdown and blowoff 229bypass 46cracking 47feedwater 229manipulation 45packing 138positioner 300sentinel 91wrench 48

vanadium 134vapor bound 254vaporizers 116, 196variable inlet vanes 273variable speed drives 235, 274velocity pressure 14vent

condenser 176superheater 72

ventilation loads 96vents and drains 46venturi throat 236vertical firetube boiler 205viscosity 11, 155

control 159visitor’s log 39

voltage 28volume 8VR (valve repair) symbol stamp 79VSDs 235, 274

Wwarm-up bypass valves 46warped front plate 240waste heat service 123waste paper 161water 162

circulation baffles 202column 221sample cooler 162softener 173steam and energy 15temperature for testing 81treatment chemicals 164treatment consultant 181treatment log 38walls 209

watertube boilers 208wear rings 260weekend load 93weigh feeders 160weigh lorries 160weld efficiency 190welding machine 139wet back arrangement 206wet lay-up 83wheel 271why they fail 347Willians line 89windage 89windbox 237window weld 147winter load 93wood burners 248wood chips 161wrong bolts or nuts 128

Zzero, live 291zirconium oxide analyzer 334

Page 414: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton

This page intentionally left blank

Page 415: Boiler Operator's Handbook by Kenneth S Heselton